Skip to main content

Full text of "The ships and sailors of old Salem; the record of a brilliant era of American achievement"

See other formats


Qmversit 

Southe 

Libra 


AT    LOS  ANGELES 


THE   SHIPS  AND   SAILORS 
OF  OLD   SALEM 


The  Panay,  one  of  the  last  of  the  Salem  fleet  hound  out  from  Hoston  to 
Manila  twenty-five  years  ajjo 


THE   SHIPS  AND   SAILORS 

OF 

OLD  SALEM 

THE  RECORD   OF  A  BRILLIANT  ERA  OF 
AMERICAN  ACHIEVEMENT 


BY 


RALPH  D.   PAINE 

Author  of  "  The  Greater  America," 
"  The  Romance  of  an  Old-  Time  Shipmaster,"  etc. 


ILLUSTRATED 


NEW  YORK 

THE  OUTING  PUBLISHING  COMPANY 
MCMIX 


Copyright,  1908,  by 
THE   OUTING    PUBLISHING   COMPANY 


All  Rights  Reserved 


"THE   MERCHANTMEN" 

"Beyond  all  outer  charting 
We  sailed  where  none  have  sailed, 
And  saw  the  land-lights  burning 
On  islands  none  have  hailed; 
Our  hair  stood  up  for  wonder, 
But  when  the  night  was  done, 
There  danced  the  deep  to  windward 
Blue-empty  'neath  the  sun." 

RUDYARD  KIPLING. 


"  We're  outward  bound  this  very  day, 
Good-bye,  fare  you  well, 
Good-bye,  fare  you  well. 
We're  outward  bound  this  very  day, 
Hurrah,  my  boys,  we're  outward  bound." 

(From  a  chantey  sung  while  sheeting  home  topsails.} 


186380 


PREFACE 

THIS  book  has  to  do  with  the  deeds  of  a  race  of  red-blooded 
Americans  who  brought  honor  to  their  flag  and  renown 
to  their  nation  during  the  era  of  its  struggle  for  very 
existence.  They  tell  their  own  stories,  how  they  sailed  and 
fought  and  traded  in  seas  the  whole  world  round,  where  no  other 
American  ships  had  been.  From  log  books,  sea  journals  and 
other  manuscripts  hitherto  unpublished  (most  of  them  written 
during  the  years  between  the  Revolution  and  the  War  of  1812), 
are  herein  gathered  such  narratives  as  those  of  the  first  American 
voyages  to  Japan,  India,  the  Philippines,  Guam,  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope,  Sumatra,  Arabia  and  the  South  Seas.  These  and 
other  records,  as  written  by  the  seamen  who  made  Salem  the 
most  famous  port  of  the  New  World  a  century  ago,  are  much 
more  than  local  annals.  They  comprise  a  unique  and  brilliant 
chapter  of  American  history  and  they  speak  for  themselves. 

This  vanished  era,  this  closed  chapter  of  American  achieve- 
ment which  reached  its  zenith  a  full  century  ago,  belongs  not 
alone  to  Salem,  but  also  to  the  nation.  East  and  west,  north 
and  south,  runs  the  love  of  the  Stars  and  Stripes  and  the  desire 
to  do  honor  to  those  who  have  helped  win  for  this  flag  prestige 
and  respect  among  other  peoples  in  other  climes.  The  seamen 
of  this  old  port  were  traders,  it  is  true,  but  they  lent  to  commerce 
an  epic  quality,  and  because  they  steered  so  many  brave  ships 
to  ports  where  no  other  American  topsails  had  ever  gleamed, 
they  deserve  to  be  remembered  among  those  whose  work  left 
its  imprint  far  beyond  the  limits  of  the  town  or  coast  they  called 
home. 

vii 


Preface 

Sixty  years  ago  a  newspaper  of  a  rival  seat  of  trade  with  the 
Far  East,  old  Newburyport,  proclaimed  in  a  fine  burst  of  un- 
grudging pride,  yet  without  boasting,  the  following  facts  which 
may  fairly  serve  as  text  and  prologue  for  the  chapters  in  which 
are  fully  told  for  the  first  time  the  true  tales  of  a  splendid  com- 
pany of  American  pathfinders : 

"  In  that  early  time  (from  the  Revolution  to  the  War  of  1812), 
and  to  the  present,  it  has  been  peculiar  to  Salem  to  trade  where 
nobody  else  traded,  to  seek  new  and  distant  peoples,  and  to 
carry  on  a  commerce  of  her  own.  We  will  venture  even  now 
that  Salem  has  commenced  to  trade  with  more  different  peoples 
in  Asia,  Africa,  South  America  and  the  islands  of  the  sea  than 
all  other  American  ports  put  together." 

To  one  who,  a  stranger  to  Salem,  came  hither  in  order  to 
undertake  this  account  of  its  golden  age  of  adventure  upon  the 
Seven  Seas,  this  occasion  seems  opportune  for  expressing  his  sin- 
cere appreciation  of  the  genuine  hospitality  of  the  welcome  given 
him.  It  seems  unfair,  in  return,  to  omit  the  names  and  achieve- 
ments of  many  shipmasters  and  merchants  who  played  well  their 
parts  in  the  upbuilding  of  their  community  and  country  between 
1750  and  1850;  yet  it  may  be  said  in  defense  and  extenuation 
that  to  write  a  complete  history  of  this  extraordinary  seaport 
and  its  activities  in  days  long  gone  by  would  require  the  di- 
mensions, not  of  a  book,  but  of  an  encyclopedia. 

The  author's  task  has  been  largely  one  of  research  and  com- 
pilation. In  addition  to  the  great  amount  of  manuscript 
material,  he  has  freely  made  use  of  the  very  valuable  Historical 
Collections  of  the  Essex  Institute  and  other  sources  of  first-hand 
information  assembled  by  this  admirable  institution.  He  is 
under  many  obligations  to  its  secretary,  Mr.  George  Francis 
Dow,  for  permission  to  make  use  of  this  unique  storehouse  of 
material  and  also  for  his  personal  assistance  in  this  work. 
Professor  Edward  S.  Morse,  Director  of  the  Peabody  Museum, 

viii 


Preface 

Mr.  John  Robinson,  Keeper  of  the  East  India  Marine  Society 
Relics,  and  Mr.  Lawrence  W.  Jenkins,  Curator  of  Ethnology, 
have  been  exceedingly  cordial  and  helpful.  The  author's 
thanks  are  also  given  to  the  officers  of  the  Salem  Marine  Society 
for  their  co-operation.  The  illustrations  have  been  made  from 
paintings,  documents,  photographs  and  collections  in  the 
Essex  Institute  and  the  Peabody  Museum.  Particular  credit 
must  be  given  the  researches  and  writings  of  Hon.  Robert  S. 
Rantoul  as  contributed  to  the  Historical  Collections  of  the 
Essex  Institute;  to  Felt's  Annals  of  Salem;  to  A  Historical 
Sketch  of  Salem  by  Osgood  and  Batchelder;  and  to  the  pri- 
vately printed  diary  of  Rev.  William  Bentley. 

R.  D.  P. 

Salem,  Mass., 

August  5,  1908. 


CONTENTS 


I     A  PORT  OF  VANISHED  FLEETS          ....       3 
II    PHILIP  ENGLISH  AND  HIS  ERA.     (1680-1750.)   .          .     21 

III  SOME  EARLY  EIGHTEENTH  CENTURY  PIRATP:S.    (1670- 

1725.) 41 

IV  THE  PRIVATEERSMEN  OF  '76    .          .          .          .          .60 
V    JONATHAN  HARADEN,  PRIVATEERSMAN.    (1776-1782.)     80 

VI     CAPTAIN  LUTHER  LITTLE'S  OWN  STORY.    (1771-1799.)  100 
VII     YANKEE  SEAMEN  IN  BRITISH  PRISONS.     (1776-1783).  119 
VIII     THE  JOURNAL  OF  WILLIAM  RUSSELL.     (1779-1783.)  .   138 
IX    THE  JOURNAL  OF  WILLIAM  RUSSELL  (concluded).  (1779- 

1783.) 160 

X    RICHARD  DERBY  AND  HIS  SON  JOHN.     (1774-1792.)  .   175 

XI     ELIAS  HASKET  DERBY  AND  HIS  TIMES.     (1770-1800.)  201 

XII     PIONEERS  IN  DISTANT  SEAS.     (1775-1817.)        .          .  225 

XIII  THE  SUFFERINGS  OF  DANIEL  SAUNDERS.     (1792.)      .   252 

XIV  THE  SUFFERINGS  OF  DANIEL  SAUNDERS   (concluded) .   267 
XV    THE  BUILDING  OF  THE  Essex.     (1799.)    .          .          .288 

XVI     THE  DAY'S  WORK  ON  BLUE  WATER.     (1790-1802.)  .   310 
XVII     THE  FIRST  AMERICAN  VOYAGERS  TO  JAPAN.      (1799- 

1801.) 330 

XVIII     JAPAN  AS  WILLIAM  CLEVELAND  SAW  IT.     (1800.)      .  351 
XIX    THE  FIRST  YANKEE  SHIP  AT  GUAM.     (1801.)  .          .  376 
XX     NATHANIEL  BOWDITCH  AND  HIS  "PRACTICAL  NAVI- 
GATOR."    (1802.) 394 

XXI     LOGS  FROM  THE  MYSTERIOUS  EAST.      (1792-1819.)  .   417 
XXII     THE  VOYAGES  OF  NATHANIEL  SILSBEE.     (1792-1800.)  440 
XXIII     THE    VOYAGES    OF    RICHARD    CLEVELAND.     (1791- 

1820.) .459 

xi 


Contents 


CHAPTEB  PAGE 

XXIV    THE  PRIVATEERS  OF  1812 483 

XXV    THE  TRAGEDY  OF  THE  Friendship.     (1831.)      .         .  508 

XXVI     EARLY  SOUTH  SEA  VOYAGES.     (1832.)       .          .         .536 

XXVII     THE  LOG  OF  THE  Emerald.     (1834-1835.)          .          .   561 

XXVIII     THE  LAST  PIRATES  OF  THE  SPANISH  MAIN.    (1832.)  581 

XXIX     GENERAL    FREDERICK   TOWNSEND   WARD.        (1859- 

1862.) 601 

XXX     CHINA'S  TRIBUTE  TO  THE  MEMORY  OF  WARD.          .   619 

XXXI     THE  EBBING  OF  THE  TIDE 637 

APPENDICES  ........  653 

INDEX  .  .  687 


xn 


ILLUSTRATIONS 


The  Panay,  one  of  the  last  of  the  Salem  fleet  bound  out  from 

Boston  to  Manila  twenty-five  years  ago   .          .         Frontispiece 

FACING 
PAGE 

Custom  House  document  with  signature  of  Nathaniel  Hawthorne 

as  surveyor      .........       6 

Page  from  the  illustrated  log  of  the  Eolus  .....       6 

A  corner  in  the  Marine  Room  of  the  Peabody  Museum       .          .14 
The  Marine  Room,  Peabody  Museum       .          .          .          .          .14 

Certificate  of  Membership  in  the  Salem  Marine  Society  .  .18 
Title  page  of  the  log  of  Capt.  Nathaniel  Hathorne  .  .  .18 
The  Roger  Williams  house  .......  24 

The  Philip  English  "Great  House" 30 

A  bill  of  lading  of  the  time  of  Philip  English,  dated  1716     .          .     38 
The  log  of  a  Salem  whaler        .......     38 

A  page  from  Falconer's  Marine  Dictionary  (18th  Century)  .     46 

Agreement  by  which  a  Revolutionary  privateer  seaman  sold  his 

share  of  the  booty  in  advance  of  his  cruise          .          .          .66 
Proclamation  posted  in  Salem  during  the  Revolution  calling  for 

volunteers  aboard  Paul  Jones'  Ranger         .          .          .          .72 

Schooner  Baltic      .........     78 

Derby  Wharf,  Salem,  Mass.,  as  it  appears  to-day       .          .          .88 
Captain  Luther  Little     .          .          .          .          .          .          .          .110 

The  East  India  Marine  Society's  hall,  now  the  home  of  the  Pea- 
body  Museum  ........   124 

Page  from  the  records  of  the  East  India  Marine  Society     .          .124 

The  Salem  Custom  House,  built  in  1818 164 

Richard  Derby 178 

"Leslie's  Retreat"  .          .          .          .         .         .         .         .184 

xiii 


Illustrations 


The  Grand  Turk,  first  American  ship  to  pass  the  Cape  of  Good 

Hope 204 

Nathaniel  West 208 

William  Gray 216 

Elias  Basket  Derby 216 

The  Ship  Mount  Vernon 220 

Elias  Hasket  Derby  mansion  (1790-1816)  .          .          .          .222 

Prince  House.     Home  of  Richard  Derby.     Built  about  1750       .  222 

Joseph  Peabody 228 

Hon.  Jacob  Crowninshield       .......  232 

Benjamin  Crowninshield           .......  236 

Ship  Ulysses  ..........  240 

Yacht  Cleopatra's  Barge          .......  240 

Log  of  the  good  ship  Rubicon  .......  244 

The  frigate  Essex 290 

Broadside  ballad  published  in  Salem  after  the  news  was  received 

of  the  loss  of  the  Essex     .......  308 

Page  from  the  log  of  the  Margaret   .          .          .          .          .          .  330 

The  good  ship  Franklin           .......  330 

View  of  Nagasaki  before  Japan  was  opened  to  commerce    .          .  340 

Salem  Harbor  as  it  is  to-day    .......  360 

The  old-time  sailors  used  to  have  their  vessels  painted  on  pitchers 

and  punch  bowls     ........  380 

Title  page  from  the  journal  of  the  Lydia   .....  380 

Nathaniel  Bowditch,  author  of  "The  Practical  Navigator"           .  400 
Nathaniel  Bowditch's  chart  of  Salem  harbor       .          .          .          .410 

Captain  Benjamin  Carpenter  of  the  Hercules,  1792     .          .          .  420 

From  the  log  of  the  Hercules  .......  428 

Pages  from  the  log  of  the  ship  Hercules,  1792     ....  436 

Captain  Nathaniel  Silsbee       .......  448 

Captain  Richard  Cleveland     .......  464 

Captain  James  W.  Chever       .......  488 

The  privateer  America  under  full  sail        .....  488 

Captain  Holten  J.  Breed 500 

The  privateer  Grand  Turk 500 

xiv 


Illustrations 


An  old  broadside,  relating  the  incidents  of  the  battle  of  Qualah 

Battoo 510 

Captain  Driver 538 

Letter  to  Captain  Driver  from  the  "Bounty"  Colonists       .          .  538 

The  Glide 520 

The  Friendship 520 

Captain  Thomas  Fuller 582 

The  brig  Mexican  attacked  by  pirates,  1832       ....  582 

Frederick  T.  Ward 604 

Captain  John  Bertram    ........  642 

Ship  Sooloo 650 


XV 


THE   SHIPS  AND   SAILORS 
OF  OLD   SALEM 


;i>fjtp£  anfc  bailors;  of 


CHAPTER   I 

A   PORT   OF  VANISHED   FLEETS 

AMERICAN  ships  and  sailors  have  almost  vanished  from 
the  seas  that  lie  beyond  their  own  coasts.  The  twen- 
tieth century  has  forgotten  the  era  when  Yankee  top- 
sails, like  flying  clouds,  flecked  every  ocean,  when  tall  spars 
forested  every  Atlantic  port  from  Portland  to  Charleston,  and 
when  the  American  spirit  of  adventurous  enterprise  and  rivalry 
was  in  its  finest  flower  on  the  decks  of  our  merchant  squadrons. 
The  last  great  chapter  of  the  nation's  life  on  blue  water  was 
written  in  the  days  of  the  matchless  clippers  which  swept  round 
the  Horn  to  San  Francisco  or  fled  homeward  from  the  Orient 
in  the  van  of  the  tea  fleets. 

The  Cape  Horn  clipper  was  able  to  survive  the  coming  of 
the  Age  of  Steam  a  few  years  longer  than  the  Atlantic  packet 
ships,  such  as  the  Dreadnought,  but  her  glory  departed  with 
the  Civil  War  and  thereafter  the  story  of  the  American  merchant 
marine  is  one  of  swift  and  sorrowful  decay.  The  boys  of  the 
Atlantic  coast,  whose  fathers  had  followed  the  sea  in  legions, 
turned  inland  to  find  their  careers,  and  the  sterling  qualities 
which  had  been  bred  in  the  bone  by  generations  of  salty  ances- 
try now  helped  to  conquer  the  western  wilderness. 

3 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

It  is  all  in  the  past,  this  noble  and  thrilling  history  of  Amer- 
ican achievement  on  the  deep  sea,  and  a  country  with  thousands 
of  miles  of  seacoast  has  turned  its  back  toward  the  spray- 
swept  scenes  of  its  ancient  greatness  to  seek  the  fulfillment 
of  its  destiny  in  peopling  the  prairie,  reclaiming  the  desert  and 
feeding  its  mills  and  factories  with  the  resources  of  forest,  mine 
and  farm. 

For  more  than  two  centuries,  however,  we  Americans  were 
a  maritime  race,  in  peace  and  war,  and  the  most  significant 
deeds  and  spectacular  triumphs  of  our  seafaring  annals  were 
wrought  long  before  the  era  of  the  clipper  ship.  The  fastest 
and  most  beautiful  fabric  ever  driven  by  the  winds,  the  sky- 
sail  clipper,  was  handled  with  a  superb  quality  of  seamanship 
which  made  the  mariners  of  other  nations  doff  their  caps  to 
the  ruddy  Yankee  masters  of  the  Sovereign  of  the  Seas,  the 
Flying  Cloud,  the  Comet,  the  Westward  Ho,  or  the  Swordfish. 
Her  routes  were  well  traveled,  however,  and  her  voyages  hardly 
more  eventful  than  those  of  the  liner  of  to-day.  Islands  were 
charted,  headlands  lighted,  and  the  instruments  and  science  of 
navigation  so  far  perfected  as  to  make  ocean  pathfinding  no 
longer  a  matter  of  blind  reckoning  and  guesswork.  Pirates 
and  privateers  had  ceased  to  harry  the  merchantmen  and  to 
make  every  voyage  a  hazard  of  life  and  death  from  the  Bahama 
Banks  to  the  South  Seas. 

Through  the  vista  of  fifty  years  the  Yankee  clipper  has  a 
glamour  of  singularly  picturesque  romance,  but  it  is  often  for- 
gotten that  two  hundred  years  of  battling  against  desperate 
odds  and  seven  generations  of  seafaring  stock  had  been  required 
to  evolve  her  type  and  to  breed  the  men  who  sailed  her  in  the 
nineteenth  century.  It  is  to  this  much  older  race  of  American 
seamen  and  the  stout  ships  they  built  and  manned  that  we  of 
to-day  should  be  grateful  for  many  of  the  finest  pages  in  the 
history  of  our  country's  progress.  The  most  adventurous  age 

4 


A  Port  of  Vanished  Fleets 


of  our  merchant  mariners  had  reached  its  climax  at  the  time  of 
the  War  of  1812,  and  its  glory  was  waning  almost  a  hundred 
years  ago.  For  the  most  part  its  records  are  buried  in  sea- 
stained  log  books  and  in  the  annals  and  traditions  of  certain 
ancient  New  England  coastwise  towns,*  of  which  Salem  was 
the  most  illustrious. 

This  port  of  Salem  is  chiefly  known  beyond  New  England 
as  the  scene  of  a  wicked  witchcraft  delusion  which  caused  the 
death  of  a  score  of  poor  innocents  in  1692,  and  in  later  days 
as  the  birthplace  of  Nathaniel  Hawthorne.  It  is  not  so  com- 
monly known  that  this  old  town  of  Salem,  nestled  in  a  bight 
of  the  Massachusetts  coast,  was  once  the  most  important  seat 
of  maritime  enterprise  in  the  New  World.  Nor  when  its  popu- 
lation of  a  century  ago  is  taken  into  consideration  can  any 
foreign  port  surpass  for  adventure,  romance  and  daring  the 
history  of  Salem  during  the  era  of  its  astonishing  activity. 
Even  as  recently  as  1854,  when  the  fleets  of  Salem  were  fast 
dwindling,  the  London  Daily  News,  in  a  belated  eulogy  of  our 
American  ships  and  sailors,  was  moved  to  compare  the  spirit 
of  this  port  with  that  of  Venice  and  the  old  Hanse  towns  and 
to  say:  "We  owe  a  cordial  admiration  of  the  spirit  of  Ameri- 
can commerce  in  its  adventurous  aspects.  To  watch  it  is  to 
witness  some  of  the  finest  romance  of  our  time." 

*  In  1810  Newburyport  merchants  owned  forty-one  ships,  forty-nine  brigs 
and  fifty  schooners,  and  was  the  seat  of  extensive  commerce  with  the  East 
Indies  and  other  ports  of  the  Orient.  Twenty-one  deep-water  sailing  ships  for 
foreign  trade  were  built  on  the  Merrimac  River  in  that  one  year.  The  fame 
of  Newburyport  as  a  shipbuilding  and  shipowning  port  was  carried  far  into 
the  last  century  and  culminated  in  the  building  of  the  Atlantic  packet  Dread- 
nought, the  fastest  and  most  celebrated  sailing  ship  that  ever  flew  the  American 
flag.  She  made  a  passage  from  New  York  to  Queenstown  in  nine  days  and 
thirteen  hours  in  1860.  Her  famous  commander,  the  late  Captain  Samuel 
Samuels,  wrote  of  the  Dreadnought : 

"  She  was  never  passed  in  anything  over  a  four-knot  breeze.  She  was  what 
might  be  termed  a  semi-clipper  and  possessed  the  merit  of  being  able  to  bear 
driving  as  long  as  her  sails  and  spars  would  stand.  By  the  sailors  she  was 
called  the  '  Wild  Boat  of  the  Atlantic, '  while  others  called  her  '  The  Flying 
Dutchman.' " 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

Nathaniel  Hawthorne  was  Surveyor  in  the  Custom  House 
of  Salem  in  1848-49,  after  the  prestige  of  the  port  had  been 
well-nigh  lost.  He  was  descended  from  a  race  of  Salem  ship- 
masters and  he  saw  daily  in  the  streets  of  his  native  town  the 
survivors  of  the  generations  of  incomparable  seamen  who  had 
first  carried  the  American  flag  to  Hindoostan,  Java,  Sumatra, 
and  Japan,  who  were  first  to  trade  with  the  Fiji  Islands  and 
with  Madagascar,  who  had  led  the  way  to  the  west  coast  of 
Africa  and  to  St.  Petersburg,  who  had  been  pioneers  in  opening 
the  commerce  of  South  America  and  China  to  Yankee  ships. 
They  had  "sailed  where  no  other  ships  dared  to  go,  they  had 
anchored  where  no  one  else  dreamed  of  looking  for  trade." 
They  had  fought  pirates  and  the  privateers  of  a  dozen  races 
around  the  world,  stamping  themselves  as  the  Drakes  and  the 
Raleighs  and  Gilberts  of  American  commercial  daring. 

In  the  Salem  of  his  time,  however,  Hawthorne  perceived 
little  more  than  a  melancholy  process  of  decay,  and  a  dusky 
background  for  romances  of  a  century  more  remote.  It  would 
seem  as  if  he  found  no  compelling  charm  in  the  thickly  clustered 
memories  that  linked  the  port  with  its  former  greatness  on  the 
sea.  Some  of  the  old  shipmasters  were  in  the  Custom  House 
service  with  him  and  he  wrote  of  them  as  derelicts  "  who  after 
being  tost  on  every  sea  and  standing  sturdily  against  life's 
tempestuous  blast  had  finally  drifted  into  this  quiet  nook  where 
with  little  to  disturb  them  except  the  periodical  terrors  of  a  Presi- 
dential election,  they  one  and  all  acquired  a  new  lease  of  life." 

They  were  simple,  brave,  elemental  men,  hiding  no  tortuous 
problems  of  conscience,  very  easy  to  analyze  and  catalogue, 
and  perhaps  not  apt,  for  this  reason,  to  make  a  strong  appeal 
to  the  genius  of  the  author  of  "The  Scarlet  Letter." 

"  They  spent  a  good  deal  of  time  asleep  in  their  accustomed 
corners,"  he  also  wrote  of  them,  "with  their  chairs  tilted  back 
against  the  wall ;  awaking,  however,  once  or  twice  in  a  forenoon 

6 


IDfattfc*  of  Sbaltm  & 


To   the   Inspector*  of  Ih*    Port   of  8al 

HT?  e'trtirp,  nut  '^7^y~'"*^><<4. 

Dalies  03  Mcrcluuilizu  cunuiin-il  ;:i  (!io  i>41»\tinj  ;.*nuqn, 
thereof  of  tli'u  Jjte,  whkli  mcrcbaa<!:/c  «j»  irajiotuil  i»  ih« 


Col.ec<c 


Custom  House  document  with  signature  of  Nathaniel  Ilawtliorne  as  surveyor 


I    I  i     I 

Page  from  the  illustrated  \oK  of  the  Edu*.     Her  captain  drew  such  pictures  as  theM 
of  the  ships  he  sighted  at  sea 


A  Port  of  Vanished  Fleets 


to  bore  one  another  with  the  several  thousandth  repetition  of 
old  sea  stories  and  mouldy  jokes  that  had  grown  to  be  pass- 
words and  counter-signs  among  them." 

One  of  the  sea  journals  or  logs  of  Captain  Nathaniel  Ha- 
thorne,*  father  of  the  author,  possesses  a  literary  interest  in 
that  its  title  page  was  lettered  by  the  son  when  a  lad  of  sixteen. 
With  many  an  ornamental  nourish  the  inscription  runs : 

Nathaniel   Hathorne's 
Book— 1820— Salem. 

A  Journal  of  a  Passage  from  Bengali  to  America 

In  the  Ship  America  of 

Salem,  1798. 

This  is  almost  the  only  volume  of  salty  flavored  narrative 
to  which  Nathaniel  Hawthorne  may  be  said  to  have  contributed, 
although  he  was  moved  to  pay  this  tribute  to  his  stout-hearted 
forebears : 

"From  father  to  son,  for  above  a  hundred  years,  they  fol- 
lowed the  sea;  a  gray-headed  shipmaster  in  each  generation 
retiring  from  the  quarter-deck  to  the  homestead,  while  a  boy 
of  fourteen  took  the  hereditary  place  before  the  mast,  confront- 
ing the  salt  spray  and  the  gale  which  had  blustered  against  his 
sire  and  grandsire." 

Even  to-day  there  survive  old  shipmasters  and  merchants  of 
Salem  who  in  their  own  boyhood  heard  from  the  lips  of  the 
actors  their  stories  of  shipwrecks  on  uncharted  coasts;  of  cap- 
tivity among  the  Algerians  and  in  the  prisons  of  France,  Eng- 

*  Nathaniel  Hawthorne,  the  author,  chose  to  insert  a  "w"  in  the  family 
name  of  Hathome  borne  by  his  father. 

"The  four  years  had  lapsed  quietly  and  quickly  by,  and  Hawthorne,  who 
now  adopted  the  fanciful  spelling  of  his  name  after  his  personal  whim,  was 
man  grown."  (Nathaniel  Hawthorne,  by  George  E.  \Voodberry,  in  American 
Men  of  Letters  Series.) 

7 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

land  and  Spain;  of  hairbreadth  escapes  from  pirates  on  the 
Spanish  Main  and  along  Sumatran  shores;  of  ship's  companies 
overwhelmed  by  South  Sea  cannibals  when  Salem  barks  were 
pioneers  in  the  wake  of  Captain  Cook ;  of  deadly  actions  fought 
alongside  British  men-of-war  and  private  armed  ships,  and  of 
steering  across  far-distant  seas  when  "  India  was  a  new  region 
and  only  Salem  knew  the  way  thither." 

Such  men  as  these  were  trained  in  a  stern  school  to  fight 
for  their  own.  When  the  time  came  they  were  also  ready  to 
fight  for  their  country.  Salem  sent  to  sea  one  hundred  and 
fifty-eight  privateers  during  the  Revolution.  They  carried 
two  thousand  guns  and  were  manned  by  more  than  six  thousand 
men,  a  force  equal  in  numbers  to  the  population  of  the  town. 
These  vessels  captured  four  hundred  and  forty-four  prizes,  or 
more  than  one-half  the  total  number  taken  by  all  the  Colonies 
during  the  war. 

In  the  War  of  1812  Salem  manned  and  equipped  forty  priva- 
teers and  her  people  paid  for  and  built  the  frigate  Essex  which 
under  the  command  of  David  Porter  swept  the  Pacific  clean  of 
British  commerce  and  met  a  glorious  end  in  her  battle  with 
the  Phoebe  and  Cherub  off  the  harbor  of  Valparaiso.  Nor 
among  the  sea  fights  of  both  wars  are  there  to  be  found  more 
thrilling  ship  actions  than  were  fought  by  Salem  privateersmen 
who  were  as  ready  to  exchange  broadsides  or  measure  boarding 
pikes  with  a  "king's  ship"  as  to  snap  up  a  tempting  merchant- 
man. 

But  even  beyond  these  fighting  merchant  sailors  lay  a  pre- 
vious century  of  such  stress  and  hazard  in  ocean  traffic  as  this 
age  cannot  imagine.  One  generation  after  another  of  honest 
shipmasters  had  been  the  prey  of  a  great  company  of  lawless 
rovers  under  many  flags  or  no  flag  at  all.  The  distinction 
between  privateers  and  pirates  was  not  clearly  drawn  in  the 
seventeenth  and  eighteenth  centuries,  and  the  tiny  American 

8 


A  Port  of  Vanished  Fleets 


brigs  and  sloops  which  bravely  fared  to  the  West  Indies  and 
Europe  were  fair  marks  for  the  polyglot  freebooters  that  laughed 
at  England's  feeble  protection  of  her  colonial  trade. 

The  story  of  the  struggles  and  heroisms  of  the  western  pioneers 
has  been  told  over  and  over  again.  Every  American  schoolboy 
is  acquainted  with  the  story  of  the  beginnings  of  the  New 
England  Colonies  and  of  their  union.  But  the  work  of  the 
seafaring  breed  of  Americans  has  been  somewhat  suffered  to 
remain  in  the  background.  Their  astonishing  adventures  were 
all  in  the  day's  work  and  were  commonplace  matters  to  their 
actors.  The  material  for  the  plot  of  a  modern  novel  of  adven- 
ture may  be  found  condensed  into  a  three-line  entry  of  many  an 
ancient  log-book. 

High  on  the  front  of  a  massive  stone  building  in  Essex  Street, 
Salem,  is  chiseled  the  inscription,  "East  India  Marine  Hall." 
Beneath  this  are  the  obsolete  legends,  "Asiatic  Bank,"  and 
"Oriental  Insurance  Office."  Built  by  the  East  India  Marine 
Society  eighty-four  years  ago,  this  structure  is  now  the  home 
of  the  Peabody  Museum  and  a  storehouse  for  the  unique  col- 
lections which  Salem  seafarers  brought  home  from  strange 
lands  when  their  ships  traded  in  every  ocean.  The  East 
India  Marine  Society  still  exists.  The  handful  of  surviving 
members  meet  now  and  then  and  spin  yarns  of  the  vanished 
days  when  they  were  masters  of  stately  square-riggers  in  the 
deep-water  trade.  All  of  them  are  gray  and  some  of  them 
quite  feeble  and  every  little  while  another  of  this  company  slips 
his  cable  for  the  last  long  voyage. 

The  sight-seeing  visitor  in  Salem  is  fascinated  by  its  quaint 
and  picturesque  streets,  recalling  as  they  do  no  fewer  than 
three  centuries  of  American  life,  and  by  its  noble  mansions  set 
beneath  the  elms  in  an  atmosphere  of  immemorial  traditions. 
But  the  visitor  is  not  likely  to  seek  the  story  of  Salem  as  it  is 
written  in  the  records  left  by  the  men  who  made  it  great.  For 

9 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

those  heroic  seafarers  not  only  made  history  but  they  also 
wrote  it  while  they  lived  it.  The  East  India  Marine  Society 
was  organized  in  1799  "to  assist  the  widows  and  children  of 
deceased  members;  to  collect  such  facts  and  observations  as 
tended  to  the  improvement  and  security  of  navigation,  and  to 
form  a  museum  of  natural  and  artificial  curiosities,  particu- 
larly such  as  are  to  be  found  beyond  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  or 
Cape  Horn."* 

The  by-laws  provided  that  "  any  person  shall  be  eligible  as  a 
member  of  this  society  who  shall  have  actually  navigated  the 
seas  near  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  or  Cape  Horn,  either  as 
master  or  commander  or  as  factor  or  supercargo  in  any  vessel 
belonging  to  Salem." 

From  its  foundation  until  the  time  when  the  collections  of 
the  Society  were  given  in  charge  of  the  Peabody  Academy  of 
Science  in  1867,  three  hundred  and  fifty  masters  and  super- 
cargoes of  Salem  had  qualified  for  membership  as  having  sailed 
beyond  Cape  Horn  or  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope. 

More  than  a  century  ago,  therefore,  these  mariners  of  Salem 
began  to  write  detailed  journals  of  their  voyages,  to  be  deposited 
with  this  Society  in  order  that  their  fellow  shipmasters  might 
glean  from  them  such  facts  as  might  "tend  to  the  improvement 
and  security  of  navigation."  Few  seas  were  charted,  and 
Salem  ships  were  venturing  along  unknown  shores.  The 

*  (1799)  "Oct.  22.  It  is  proposed  by  the  new  marine  society,  called  the 
East  India  Marine  Society,  to  make  a  cabinet.  This  society  has  been  lately 
thought  of.  Captain  Gibant  first  mentioned  the  plan  to  me  this  summer  and 
desired  me  to  give  him  some  plan  of  articles  or  a  sketch.  The  first  friends  of 
the  institution  met  and  chose  a  committee  to  compare  and  digest  articles  from 
the  sketches  given  to  them.  Last  week  was  informed  that  in  the  preceding 
week  the  members  met  and  signed  the  articles  chosen  by  the  committee. 

"Nov.  7.  Captain  Carnes  has  presented  his  curiosities  to  the  new-formed 
East  India  Marine  Society  and  they  are  providing  a  museum  and  cabinet. 
Rooms  were  obtained  for  their  meetings  and  a  place  for  the  deposit 
of  books,  charts,  etc.,  and  in  July  of  the  following  year  glass  cases  were  pro- 
vided to  arrange  therein  the  specimens  that  had  been  accumulated. ' '  (Diary 
of  Rev.  William  Bentley.) 

10 


A  Port  of  Vanished  Fleets 


journal  of  one  of  these  pioneer  voyages  was  a  valuable  aid  to 
the  next  shipmaster  who  went  that  way.  These  journals  were 
often  expanded  from  the  ship's  logs,  and  written  after  the  cap- 
tains came  home.  The  habit  of  carefully  noting  all  incidents  of 
trade,  discovery,  and  dealings  with  primitive  races  taught  these 
seamen  to  make  their  logs  something  more  than  routine  ac- 
counts of  wind  and  weather.  Thus,  year  after  year  and  genera- 
tion after  generation,  there  was  accumulating  a  library  of 
adventurous  first-hand  narrative,  written  in  stout  manuscript 
volumes. 

It  was  discovered  that  a  pen  and  ink  drawing  of  the  landfall 
of  some  almost  unknown  island  would  help  the  next  captain 
passing  that  coast  to  identify  its  headlands.  Therefore  many 
of  these  quarter-deck  chroniclers  developed  an  astonishing 
aptitude  for  sketching  coast  line,  mountains  and  bays.  Some 
of  them  even  made  pictures  in  water  color  of  the  ships  they  saw 
or  spoke,  and  their  logs  were  illustrated  descriptions  of  voyages 
to  the  South  Seas  or  Mauritius  or  China.  In  this  manner  the 
tradition  was  cherished  that  a  shipmaster  of  Salem  owed  it  to 
his  fellow  mariners  and  townspeople  to  bring  home  not  only  all 
the  knowledge  he  could  gather  but  also  every  kind  of  curious 
trophy  to  add  to  the  collections  of  the  East  India  Marine  Society. 
And  as  the  commerce  over  seas  began  to  diminish  in  the  nine- 
teenth century,  this  tradition  laid  fast  hold  upon  many  Salem 
men  and  women  whose  fathers  had  been  shipmasters.  They 
took  pride  in  gathering  together  all  the  old  log  books  they  could 
find  in  cobwebby  attics  and  battered  seachests  and  in  increasing 
this  unique  library  of  blue  water. 

Older  than  the  East  India  Marine  Society  is  the  Salem 
Marine  Society,  which  was  founded  in  1766  by  eighteen  ship- 
masters, and  which  still  maintains  its  organization  in  its  own 
building.  Its  Act  of  Incorporation,  dated  1772,  stated  that 
"whereas  a  considerable  number  of  persons  who  are  or  have 

11 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

been  Masters  of  ships  or  other  vessels,  have  for  several  years 
past  associated  themselves  in  the  town  of  Salem;  and  the 
principal  end  of  said  Society  being  to  improve  the  knowledge 
of  this  coast,  by  the  several  members,  upon  their  arrival  from 
sea  communicating  their  observations,  inwards  and  outwards, 
of  the  variation  of  the  needle,  soundings,  courses  and  distances, 
and  all  other  remarkable  things  about  it,  in  writing,  to  be  lodged 
with  the  Society,  for  the  making  of  the  navigation  more  safe; 
and  also  to  relieve  one  another  and  their  families  in  poverty  or 
other  adverse  accidents  of  life,  which  they  are  more  particu- 
larly liable  to,"  etc. 

Most  of  these  records,  together  with  those  belonging  to  the 
East  India  Marine  Society  and  many  others  rescued  from 
oblivion,  have  been  assembled  and  given  in  care  of  the  Essex 
Institute  of  Salem  as  the  choicest  treasure  of  its  notable  his- 
torical library.  It  has  come  to  pass  that  a  thousand  of  these 
logs  and  sea-journals  are  stored  in  one  room  of  the  Essex  Insti- 
tute, comprising  many  more  than  this  number  of  voyages  made 
between  1750  and  1890,  a  period  of  a  century  and  a  half,  which 
included  the  most  brilliant  era  of  American  sea  life.  Privateer, 
sealer,  whaler,  and  merchantman,  there  they  rest,  row  after 
row  of  canvas-covered  books,  filled  with  the  day's  work  of  as 
fine  a  race  of  seamen  as  ever  sailed;  from  the  log  of  the  tiny 
schooner  Hopewell  on  a  voyage  to  the  West  Indies  amid  perils 
of  swarming  pirates  and  privateers  a  generation  before  the 
Revolution,  down  to  the  log  of  the  white-winged  Mindoro  of 
the  Manila  fleet  which  squared  away  her  yards  for  the  last  time 
only  fifteen  years  ago. 

There  is  no  other  collection  of  Americana  which  can  so  vividly 
recall  a  vanished  epoch  and  make  it  live  again  as  these  hun- 
dreds upon  hundreds  of  ancient  log  books.  They  are  com- 
plete, final,  embracing  as  they  do  the  rise,  the  high-tide  and 
the  ebb  of  the  commerce  of  Salem,  the  whole  story  of  those 


A  Port  of  Vanished  Fleets 


vikings  of  deep-water  enterprise  who  dazzled  the  maritime 
world.  These  journals  reflect  in  intimate  and  sharply  focused 
detail  that  little  world  which  Harriet  Martineau  discerned  when 
she  visited  Salem  seventy-five  years  ago  and  related: 

"Salem,  Mass.,  is  a  remarkable  place.  This  'city  of  peace' 
will  be  better  known  hereafter  for  it's  commerce  than  for  it's 
witch  tragedy.  It  has  a  population  of  fourteen  thousand  and 
more  wealth  in  proportion  to  its  population  than  perhaps  any 
town  in  the  world.  Its  commerce  is  speculative  but  vast  and 
successful.  It  is  a  frequent  circumstance  that  a  ship  goes  out 
without  a  cargo  for  a  voyage  around  the  world.  In  such  a 
case  the  captain  puts  his  elder  children  to  school,  takes  his  wife 
and  younger  children  and  starts  for  some  semi-barbarous  place 
where  he  procures  some  odd  kind  of  cargo  which  he  ex- 
changes with  advantage  for  another  somewhere  else;  and  so 
goes  trafficking  around  the  world,  bringing  home  a  freight  of 
the  highest  value. 

"  These  enterprising  merchants  of  Salem  are  hoping  to  appro- 
priate a  large  share  of  the  whale  fishery  and  their  ships  are 
penetrating  the  northern  ice.  They  speak  of  Fayal  and  the 
Azores  as  if  they  were  close  at  hand.  The  fruits  of  the  Medi- 
terranean are  on  every  table.  They  have  a  large  acquaintance 
at  Cairo.  They  know  Napoleon's  grave  at  St.  Helena,  and 
have  wild  tales  to  tell  of  Mozambique  and  Madagascar,  and 
stores  of  ivory  to  show  from  there.  They  speak  of  the  power 
of  the  king  of  Muscat,  and  are  sensible  of  the  riches  of  the 
southeast  coast  of  Arabia.  Anybody  will  give  you  anecdotes 
from  Canton  and  descriptions  of  the  Society  and  Sandwich 
Islands.  They  often  slip  up  the  western  coast  of  their  two 
continents,  bringing  furs  from  the  back  regions  of  their  own 
wide  land,  glance  up  at  the  Andes  on  their  return;  double 
Cape  Horn,  touch  at  the  ports  of  Brazil  and  Guiana,  look 
about  them  in  the  West  Indies,  feeling  almost  at  home  there, 

13 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

and  land  some  fair  morning  in  Salem  and  walk  home  as  if  they 
had  done  nothing  remarkable." 

Within  sight  of  this  Essex  Institute  is  the  imposing  building 
of  the  Peabody  Academy  of  Science  and  Marine  Museum, 
already  mentioned.  Here  the  loyal  sons  of  Salem,  aided  by 
the  generous  endowment  of  George  Peabody,  the  banker  and 
philanthropist,  have  created  a  notable  memorial  to  the  sea- 
born genius  of  the  old  town.  One  hall  is  filled  with  models 
and  paintings  of  the  stout  ships  ivhich  made  Salem  rich  and 
famous.  These  models  were  built  and  rigged  with  the  most 
painstaking  accuracy  of  detail,  most  of  them  the  work  of  mari- 
ners of  the  olden  time,  and  many  of  them  made  on  shipboard 
during  long  voyages.  Scores  of  the  paintings  of  ships  were 
made  when  they  were  afloat,  their  cannon  and  checkered  ports 
telling  of  the  dangers  which  merchantmen  dared  in  those  times; 
their  hulls  and  rigging  wearing  a  quaint  and  archaic  aspect. 

Beneath  them  are  displayed  the  tools  of  the  seaman's  trade 
long  ere  steam  made  of  him  a  paint-swabber  and  mechanic. 
Here  are  the  ancient  quadrants,  "half-circles,"  and  hand  log 
lines,  timed  with  sandglasses,  with  which  our  forefathers  found 
their  way  around  the  world.  Beside  them  repose  the  "  colt "  and 
the  "cat-o '-nine-tails"  with  which  those  tough  tars  were  flogged 
by  their  skippers  and  mates.  Cutlasses  such  as  were  wielded 
in  sea  fights  with  Spanish,  French  and  English,  boarding 
axes  and  naval  tomahawks,  are  flanked  by  carved  whales- 
teeth,  whose  intricate  designs  of  ships,  cupids  and  mermaids 
whiled  away  the  dogwatches  under  the  Southern  Cross.  Over 
yonder  is  a  notched  limb  of  a  sea-washed  tree  on  which  a 
sailor  tallied  the  days  and  weeks  of  five  months'  solitary  wait- 
ing on  a  desert  island  where  he  had  been  cast  by  shipwreck. 

Portraits  of  famous  shipping  merchants  and  masters  gaze  at 
portraits  of  Sultans  of  Zanzibar,  Indian  Rajahs  and  hong 
merchants  of  Canton  whose  names  were  household  words  in 

14 


A  corner  in  the  Marine  Room  of  the  I'eabody  Museum,  showing  portraits  of  the  ship- 
masters and  merchants  of  Salem 


The  Marine  Room,  Peabody  Museum,  showing  the  ships  of  Salem  during  a  perkxl  of 
one  hundred  and  fiftv  years 


A  Port  of  Vanished  Fleets 


the  Salem  of  long  ago.  In  other  spacious  halls  of  this  museum 
are  unique  displays  of  the  tools,  weapons,  garments  and  adorn- 
ments of  primitive  races,  gathered  generations  before  their  coun- 
tries and  islands  were  ransacked  by  the  tourist  and  the  ethnolo- 
gist. They  portray  the  native  arts  and  habits  of  life  before 
they  were  corrupted  by  European  influences.  Some  of  the 
tribes  which  fashioned  these  things  have  become  extinct,  but 
their  vanquished  handiwork  is  preserved  in  these  collections 
made  with  devoted  loyalty  by  the  old  shipmasters  who  were 
proud  of  their  home  town  and  of  their  Marine  Society.  From 
the  Fiji  and  Gilbert  and  Hawaiian  Islands,  from  Samoa, 
Arabia,  India,  China,  Africa  and  Japan,  and  every  other  for- 
eign shore  where  ships  could  go,  these  trophies  were  brought 
home  to  lay  the  foundation  of  collections  which  to-day  are 
visited  by  scientists  from  abroad  in  order  to  study  many  rare 
objects  which  can  be  no  longer  obtained.* 

The  catalogue  of  ports  from  which  the  deep-laden  argosies 
rolled  home  to  Salem  is  astonishing  in  its  scope.  From  1810 
to  1830,  for  example,  Salem  ships  flew  the  American  flag  in 
these  ports : 

Sumatra,  Malaga,  Naples,  Liverpool,  St.  Domingo,  Baracoa, 
Cadiz,  Cayenne,  Gottenburg,  La  Guayra,  Havana,  Canton, 
Smyrna,  Matanzas,  Valencia,  Turk's  Island,  Pernambuco,  Rio 
Janeiro,  Messina,  St.  Pierre's,  Point  Petre,  Cronstadt,  Arch- 
angel, St.  Lucia,  Trinidad,  Surinam,  St.  Petersburg,  Calcutta, 
Porto  Rico,  Palermo,  Algeciras,  Constantinople,  Cumana, 
Kiel,  Angostura,  Jacquemel,  Gustavia,  Malta,  Exuma,  Buenos 
Ayres,  Christiana,  Stralsund,  Guadaloupe,  Nevis,  Riga,  Madras, 
St.  Vincent's,  Pillau,  Amsterdam,  Maranham,  Para,  Leghorn, 

*  A  costly  new  hall  has  been  recently  added  to  the  Museum  to  contain  the 
Japanese  and  Chinese  collections.  This  building  was  the  gift  of  Dr.  Charles  G. 
Weld  of  Boston.  Its  Japanese  floor  contains  the  most  complete  and  valuable 
ethnological  collections,  portraying  the  life  of  the  Japanese  people  of  the  feudal 
age,  that  exists  to-day.  Japanese  scientists  and  students  have  visited  Salem 

15 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

Manila,  Samarang,  Java,  Mocha,  South  Sea  Islands,  Africa, 
Padang,  Cape  de  Verde,  Zanzibar  and  Madagascar. 

In  these  days  of  huge  ships  and  cavernous  holds  in  which 
freight  is  stowed  to  the  amount  of  thousands  of  tons,  we  are 
apt  to  think  that  those  early  mariners  carried  on  their  com- 
merce over  seas  in  a  small  way.  But  the  records  of  old  Salem 
contain  scores  of  entries  for  the  early  years  of  the  last  century 
in  which  the  duties  paid  on  cargoes  of  pepper,  sugar,  indigo, 
and  other  Oriental  wares  swelled  the  custom  receipts  from 
twenty-five  thousand  to  sixty  thousand  dollars.  In  ten  years, 
from  1800  to  1810,  when  the  maritime  prosperity  of  the  port 
was  at  flood-tide,  the  foreign  entries  numbered  more  than 
one  thousand  and  the  total  amount  of  duties  more  than  seven 
million  dollars.  And  from  the  beginning  of  the  nineteenth 
century  until  the  ships  of  Salem  vanished  from  blue  water,  a 
period  of  seventy  years,  roughly  speaking,  more  than  twenty 
million  dollars  poured  into  the  Custom  House  as  duties  on 
foreign  cargoes. 

Old  men  now  living  remember  when  the  old  warehouses 
along  the  wharves  were  full  of  "hemp  from  Luzon;  pepper 
from  Sumatra;  coffee  from  Arabia;  palm  oil  from  the  west 
coast  of  Africa;  cotton  from  Bombay;  duck  and  iron  from  the 
Baltic;  tallow  from  Madagascar;  salt  from  Cadiz;  wine  from 
Portugal  and  the  Madeiras;  figs,  raisins  and  almonds  from 
the  Mediterranean ;  teas  and  silks  from  China ;  sugar,  rum  and 
molasses  from  the  West  Indies;  ivory  and  gum-copal  from  Zan- 
zibar; rubber,  hides  and  wool  from  South  America;  whale  oil 
from  the  Arctic  and  Antarctic,  and  sperm  from  the  South  Seas." 

in  order  to  examine  many  objects  of  this  unicme  collection  which  are  no  longer 
to  be  found  in  their  own  country.  Professor  Edward  S.  Morse,  director  of  the 
Museum,  and  curator  of  the  Japanese  pottery  section  of  the  Boston  Museum 
of  Fine  Arts,  has  sifted  and  arranged  these  collections  with  singular  patience, 
expert  knowledge,  and  brilliantly  successful  results.  The  South  Sea  collections 
are  also  unequaled  in  many  important  particulars,  especially  in  the  field  of 
weapons  and  ornaments  from  the  Fiji  and  Marquesas  Islands. 

16 


A  Port  of  Vanished  Fleets 


In  1812  one  hundred  and  twenty-six  Salem  ships  were  in  the 
deep-water  trade,  and  of  these  fifty-eight  were  East  Indiamen. 
Twenty  years  later  this  noble  fleet  numbered  one  hundred  and 
eleven.  They  had  been  pioneers  in  opening  new  routes  of 
commerce,  but  the  vessels  of  the  larger  ports  were  flocking  in 
their  wake.  Boston,  with  the  development  of  railway  trans- 
portation, New  York  with  the  opening  of  the  Erie  Canal, 
Philadelphia  and  Baltimore  with  their  more  advantageous  sit- 
uations for  building  up  a  commerce  with  the  great  and  growing 
hinterland  of  the  young  United  States,  were  creating  their 
ocean  commerce  at  the  expense  of  old  Salem.  Bigger  ships 
were  building  and  deeper  harbors  were  needed  and  Salem 
shipowners  dispatched  their  vessels  from  Boston  instead  of  the 
home  port.  Then  came  the  Age  of  Steam  on  the  sea,  and  the 
era  of  the  sailing  vessel  was  foredoomed. 

The  Custom  House  which  looks  down  at  crumbling  Derby 
Wharf  where  the  stately  East  Indiamen  once  lay  three  deep, 
awakes  from  its  drowsy  idleness  to  record  the  entries  of  a  few 
lumber-laden  schooners  from  Nova  Scotia.  Built  in  1819, 
when  the  tide  of  Salem  commerce  had  already  begun  to  ebb, 
its  classic  and  pillared  bulk  recalls  the  comment  of  its  famous 
officer,  Nathaniel  Hawthorne:  "It  was  intended  to  accommo- 
date an  hoped  for  increase  in  the  commercial  prosperity  of  the 
place,  hopes  destined  never  to  be  realized,  and  was  built  a 
world  too  large  for  any  necessary  purpose." 

Yet  in  the  records  left  by  these  vanished  generations  of  sea- 
men; in  the  aspect  of  the  stately  mansions  built  from  the  for- 
tunes won  by  their  ships;  in  the  atmosphere  of  the  old  wharves 
and  streets,  there  has  been  preserved,  as  if  caught  in  amber, 
the  finished  story  of  one  of  the  most  romantic  and  high-hearted 
periods  of  American  achievement. 

Salem  was  a  small  city  during  her  maritime  career,  number- 
ing hardly  more  than  ten  thousand  souls  at  a  time  when  her 

17 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  oj  Old  Salem 

trade  had  made  her  famous  in  every  port  of  the  world.  Her 
achievements  were  the  work  of  an  exceedingly  bold  and  vigor- 
ous population  in  whom  the  pioneering  instinct  was  fostered 
and  guided  by  a  few  merchants  of  rare  sagacity,  daring  and 
imagination.  It  must  not  be  forgotten  that  from  the  early  part 
of  the  seventeenth  century  to  the  latter  year  of  the  eighteenth 
century  when  this  seafaring  genius  reached  its  highest  develop- 
ment, the  men  of  Salem  had  been  trained  and  bred  to  wrest  a 
livelihood  from  salt  water.  During  this  period  of  one  hundred 
and  fifty  years  before  the  Revolution  the  sea  was  the  highway 
of  the  Colonists  whose  settlements  fringed  the  rugged  coast  line 
of  New  England.  At  their  backs  lay  a  hostile  wilderness  and  a 
great  part  of  the  population  toiled  at  fishing,  trading  and  ship- 
building. 

Roger  Conant,  who,  in  1626,  founded  the  settlement  later 
called  Salem,  had  left  his  fellow  Pilgrims  at  Plymouth  because 
he  would  not  agree  to  "separate"  from  the  Church  of  England. 
Pushing  along  the  coast  to  Nantasket,  where  Captain  Miles 
Standish  had  built  an  outpost,  Roger  Conant  was  asked  by  the 
Dorchester  Company  of  England  to  take  charge  of  a  newly 
established  fishing  station  on  Cape  Ann.  This  enterprise 
was  unsuccessful  and  Conant  aspired  to  better  his  fortunes  by 
founding  a  colony  or  plantation  on  the  shore  of  the  sheltered 
harbor  of  the  Naumkeag  Peninsula.  This  was  the  beginning 
of  the  town  of  Salem,  so  named  by  the  first  governor,  John 
Endicott,  who  ousted  Roger  Conant  in  1629,  when  this  property 
of  the  Dorchester  Company  passed  by  purchase  into  the  hands 
of  the  New  England  Company. 

The  first  settlers  who  had  fought  famine,  pestilence  and  red 
men  were  not  consulted  in  the  transaction  but  were  transferred 
along  with  the  land.  They  had  established  a  refuge  for  those 
oppressed  for  conscience's  sake,  and  Roger  Conant,  brave, 
resolute  and  patient,  had  fought  the  good  fight  with  them. 

18 


/,//  2'.'A,V  7fl,"".."  '.T"'  *,!"'  .irr£,,/.,  /2 


Certificate  of  Membership  in  the  Salem  Marine  Society,  used  in  1790,  showing 
wharves  and  harbor 


'Title  page  of  the  log  of  Captain  Nathaniel  Hatliorne.  father  of  Xathaniel  Hawthorne. 
This  lettering  at  the  top  of  the  page  was  done  by  the  author  when  a  boy 


A  Port  of  Vanished  Fleets 


But  although  they  held  meetings  and  protested  against  being 
treated  as  "slaves,"  they  could  make  no  opposition  to  the  iron- 
handed  zealot  and  aristocrat,  John  Endicott,  who  came  to  rule 
over  them.  Eighty  settlers  perished  of  hunger  and  disease 
during  Governor  Endicott's  first  winter  among  them,  and  when 
Winthrop,  Saltonstall,  Dudley  and  Johnson  brought  over  a 
thousand  people  in  seventeen  ships  in  the  year  of  1629,  they 
passed  by  afflicted  Salem  and  made  their  settlements  at  Boston, 
Charlestown  and  Watertown. 

"The  homes,  labors  and  successes  of  the  first  colonists  of 
Salem  would  be  unworthy  of  our  attention  were  they  associated 
with  the  lives  of  ordinary  settlers  in  a  new  country.  But  small 
though  the  beginnings  were  these  men  were  beginning  to  store  up 
and  to  train  the  energy  which  was  afterward  to  expand  with 
tremendous  force  in  the  opening  of  the  whole  world  to  commerce 
and  civilization,  and  in  the  establishment  of  the  best  things  in 
American  life."*  They  were  the  picked  men  of  England, 
yoemanry  for  the  most  part,  seeking  to  better  their  condition, 
interested  in  the  great  problems  of  religion  and  government. 
Dwelling  along  the  harbor  front,  or  on  the  banks  of  small  rivers 
near  at  hand,  they  at  once  busied  themselves  cutting  down 
trees  and  hewing  planks  to  fashion  pinnaces  and  shallops  for 
traversing  these  waterways.  Fish  was  a  staple  diet  and  the 
chief  commodity  of  trade,  and  often  averted  famine  while  the 
scanty  crops  were  being  wrested  from  the  first  clearings.  Thus 
these  early  sixteenth  century  men  of  Salem  were  more  at  home 
upon  the  water  than  upon  the  less  friendly  land,  and  it  was 
inevitable  that  they  should  build  larger  craft  for  coastwise 
voyaging  as  fast  as  other  settlements  sprang  into  being  to  the 
north  and  south  of  them. 

No  more  than  ten  years  after  the  arrival  of  John  Endicott, 

*  History  of  Essex  County 

19 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

shipbuilding  was  a  thriving  industry  of  Salem,  and  her  seamen 
had  begun  to  talk  of  sending  their  ventures  as  far  away  as  the 
West  Indies.  In  1640  the  West  Indiaman  Desire  brought 
home  cotton,  tobacco  and  negroes  from  the  Bahamas  and  salt 
from  Tortugas.  This  ship  Desire  was  a  credit  to  her  builders, 
for  after  opening  the  trade  with  the  West  Indies  she  made  a 
passage  to  England  in  the  amazingly  brief  time  of  twenty-three 
days,  which  would  have  been  considered  rapid  sailing  for  a 
packet  ship  two  hundred  years  later.  In  1664  a  local  historian 
was  able  to  record  that  "  in  this  town  are  some  very  rich  mer- 
chants." These  merchants,  most  of  them  shipmasters  as  well, 
were  destined  to  build  up  for  their  seaport  a  peculiar  fame  by 
reason  of  their  genius  for  discovering  new  markets  for  their 
trading  ventures  and  staking  their  lives  and  fortunes  on  the 
chance  of  finding  rich  cargoes  where  no  other  American  ships 
had  dreamed  of  venturing. 


CHAPTER    II 

PHILIP   ENGLISH   AND    HIS   ERA 
(1680—1750) 

IN  the  decade  from  1685  to  1695  the  infant  commerce  of 
Salem  was  fighting  for  its  life.  This  period  was  called 
"  the  dark  time  when  ye  merchants  looked  for  ye  vessells 
with  fear  and  trembling."  Besides  the  common  dangers  of  the 
sea,  they  had  to  contend  with  savage  Indians  who  attacked  the 
fishing  fleet,  with  the  heavy  restrictions  imposed  by  the  Royal 
Acts  of  Trade,  with  the  witchcraft  delusion  which  turned  every 
man's  hand  against  his  neighbor,  and  with  French  privateers 
which  so  ravaged  the  ventures  of  the  Salem  traders  to  the  West 
Indies  that  the  shipping  annals  of  the  time  are  thickly  strewn 
with  such  incidents  as  these: 

(1690)— "The  ketch  Fellowship,  Captain  Robert  Glanville, 
via  the  Vineyard  for  Berwick  on  the  Tweed,  was  taken  by  two 
French  privateers  and  carried  to  Dunkirk." 

(1695) — "The  ship  Essex  of  Salem,  Captain  John  Beal,  from 
Bilboa  in  Spain,  had  a  battle  at  sea  and  loses  John  Samson, 
boatswain.  This  man  and  Thomas  Roads,  the  gunner,  had 
previously  contracted  that  whoever  of  the  two  survived  the 
other  he  should  have  all  the  property  of  the  deceased." 

Soon  after  this  the  tables  were  turned  by  the  Salem  Packet 
which  captured  a  French  ship  off  the  Banks  of  Newfoundland. 
In  the  same  year  the  ketch  Exchange,  Captain  Thomas  Mars- 
ton,  was  taken  by  a  French  ship  off  Block  Island.  She  was 
ransomed  for  two  hundred  and  fifty  pounds  and  brought  into 

21 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

Salem.  "The  son  of  the  owner  was  carried  to  Placentia  as  a 
hostage  for  the  payment  of  the  ransom." 

The  ancient  records  of  the  First  Church  of  Salem  contain 
this  quaint  entry  under  date  of  July  25,  1677: 

"  The  Lord  having  given  a  Comission  to  the  Indians  to  take 
no  less  than  13  of  the  Fishing  Ketches  of  Salem  and  Captivate 
the  men  (though  divers  of  them  cleared  themselves  and  came 
home)  it  struck  a  great  consternation  into  all  the  people  here. 
The  Pastor  moved  on  the  Lord's  Day,  and  the  whole  people 
readily  consented,  to  keep  the  Lecture  Day  following  as  a  fast 
day;  which  was  accordingly  done  and  the  work  carried  on  by 
the  Pastor,  Mr.  Hale,  Mr.  Chevers,  and  Mr.  Gerrish,  the 
higher  ministers  helping  in  prayer.  The  Lord  was  pleased 
to  send  in  some  of  the  Ketches  on  the  Fast  day  which  was 
looked  on  as  a  gracious  smile  of  Providence.  Also  there  had 
been  19  wounded  men  sent  into  Salem  a  little  while  before; 
also,  a  ketch  with  40  men  sent  out  from  Salem  as  a  man-of- 
war  to  recover  the  rest  of  the  Ketches.  The  Lord  give  them 
Good  Success." 

In  those  very  early  and  troublous  times  the  Barbary  pirates 
or  Corsairs  had  begun  to  vex  the  New  England  skippers  who 
boldly  crossed  the  Atlantic  in  vessels  that  were  much  smaller 
than  a  modern  canal  boat  or  brick  barge.  These  "Sallee 
rovers"  hovered  from  the  Mediterranean  to  the  chops  of  the 
English  Channel.  Many  a  luckless  seaman  of  Salem  was  held 
prisoner  in  the  cities  of  Algiers  while  his  friends  at  home  endeav- 
ored to  gather  funds  for  his  ransom.  It  was  stated  in  1661 
that  "for  a  long  time  previous  the  commerce  of  Massachusetts 
was  much  annoyed  by  Barbary  Corsairs  and  that  many  of  its 
seamen  were  held  in  bondage.  One  Captain  Cakebread  or 
Breadcake  had  two  guns  to  cruise  in  search  of  Turkish  pirates." 
In  1700  Benjamin  Alford  of  Boston  and  William  Bowditch  of 
Salem  related  that  "their  friend  Robert  Carver  of  the  latter 


Philip  English  and  His  Era 


port  was  taken  nine  years  before,  a  captive  into  Sally;  that 
contributions  had  been  made  for  his  redemption;  that  the 
money  was  in  the  hands  of  a  person  here;  that  if  they  had  the 
disposal  of  it,  they  could  release  Carver." 

The  end  of  the  seventeenth  century  found  the  wilderness 
settlement  of  Salem  rapidly  expanding  into  a  seaport  whose 
commercial  interests  were  faring  to  distant  oceans.  The  town 
had  grown  along  the  water's  edge  beside  which  its  merchants 
were  beginning  to  build  their  spacious  and  gabled  mansions. 
Their  countinghouses  overlooked  the  harbor,  and  their  spy- 
glasses were  alert  to  sweep  the  distant  sea  line  for  the  home- 
coming of  their  ventures  to  Virginia,  the  West  Indies  and  Europe 
Their  vessels  were  forty  and  sixty  tons  burden,  mere  cockle- 
shells for  deep-water  voyaging,  but  they  risked  storm  and 
capture  while  they  pushed  farther  and  farther  away  from  Salem 
as  the  prospect  of  profitable  trade  lured  them  on. 

The  sailmaker,  the  rigger,  the  ship  chandler,  and  the  ship- 
wright had  begun  to  populate  the  harbor  front,  and  among  them 
swarmed  the  rough  and  headlong  seamen  from  Heaven  knew 
where,  who  shocked  the  godly  Puritans  of  the  older  regime. 
Jack  ashore  was  a  bull  in  a  china  shop  then  as  now,  and  history 
has  recorded  the  lamentable  but  deserved  fate  of  "one  Henry 
Bull  and  companions  in  a  vessel  in  our  harbor  who  derided 
the  Church  of  Christ  and  were  afterward  cast  away  among 
savage  Indians  by  whom  they  were  slain." 

Now  there  came  into  prominence  the  first  of  a  long  line  of 
illustrious  shipping  merchants  of  Salem,  Philip  English,  who 
makes  a  commanding  figure  in  the  seafaring  history  of  his  time. 
A  native  of  the  Isle  of  Jersey,  he  came  to  Salem  before  1670. 
He  made  voyages  in  his  own  vessels,  commanded  the  ketch* 

*The  ketch  of  the  eighteenth  century  was  two-masted  with  square  sails  on 
her  foremast,  and  a  fore-and-aft  sail  on  the  mainmast,  which  was  shorter  than 
the  foremast.  The  schooner  rig  was  not  used  until  1720  and  is  said  to  have 
been  originated  by  Captain  Andrew  Robinson  of  Gloucester. 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

Speedwell  in  1676,  and  ten  years  later  had  so  swiftly  advanced 
his  fortunes  that  he  built  him  a  mansion  house  on  Essex  Street, 
a  solid,  square-sided  structure  with  many  projecting  porches 
and  with  upper  stories  overhanging  the  street.  It  stood  for 
a  hundred  and  fifty  years,  long  known  as  "English's  Great 
House,"  and  linked  the  nineteenth  century  with  the  very  early 
chapters  of  American  history.  In  1692,  Philip  English  was 
perhaps  the  richest  man  of  the  New  England  Colonies,  owning 
twenty-one  vessels  which  traded  with  Bilboa,  Barbados,  St. 
Christopher's,  the  Isle  of  Jersey  and  the  ports  of  France.  He 
owned  a  wharf  and  warehouses,  and  fourteen  buildings  hi  the 
town. 

One  of  his  bills  of  lading,  dated  1707,  shows  the  pious  imprint 
of  his  generation  and  the  kind  of  commerce  in  which  he  was 
engaged.  It  reads  in  part: 

"  Shipped  by  the  Grace  of  God,  in  good  order  and  well  con- 
ditioned, by  Sam '11  Browne,  Phillip  English,  Capt.  Wm.  Bow- 
ditch,  Wm.  Pickering,  and  Sam '11  Wakefield,  in  and  upon  the 
Good  sloop  called  the  Mayflower  whereof  is  master  under  God 
for  this  present  voyage  Jno.  Swasey,  and  now  riding  at  anchor 
in  the  harbor  of  Salem,  and  by  God's  Grace  bound  for  Virginia 
or  Merriland.  To  say,  twenty  hogshats  of  Salt.  ...  In 
witness  whereof  the  Master  or  Purser  of  the  said  Sloop  has 
affirmed  to  Two  Bills  of  Lading  .  .  .  and  so  God  send  the 
Good  Sloop  to  her  desired  port  in  Safety.  Amen." 

Another  merchant  of  Philip  English's  time  wrote  in  1700  of 
the  foreign  commerce  of  Salem: 

"Dry  Merchantable  codfish  for  the  Markets  of  Spain  and 
Portugal  and  the  Straits.  Refuse  fish,  lumber,  horses  and 
provisions  for  the  West  Indies.  Returns  made  directly  hence 
to  England  are  sugar,  molasses,  cotton,  wool  and  logwood  for 
which  we  depend  on  the  West  Indies.  Our  own  produce,  a 
considerable  quantity  of  whale  and  fish  oil,  whalebone,  furs, 

24 


Philip  English  and  His  Era 


deer,  elk  and  bear  skins  are  annually  sent  to  England.  We 
have  much  Shipping  here  and  freights  are  low." 

To  Virginia  the  clumsy,  little  sloops  and  ketches  of  Philip 
English  carried  "  Molasses,  Rum,  Salt,  Cider,  Mackerel,  Wooden 
Bowls,  Platters,  Pails,  Kegs,  Muscavado  Sugar,  and  Codfish 
and  brought  back  to  Salem  Wheat,  Pork,  Tobacco,  Furs,  Hides, 
old  Pewter,  Old  Iron,  Brass,  Copper,  Indian  Corn  and  English 
Goods."  The  craft  which  crossed  the  Atlantic  and  made  the 
West  Indies  in  safety  to  pile  up  wealth  for  Philip  English  were 
no  larger  than  those  sloops  and  schooners  which  ply  up  and 
down  the  Hudson  River  to-day.  Their  masters  made  their 
way  without  sextant  or  "  Practical  Navigator,"  and  as  an  old 
writer  has  described  in  a  somewhat  exaggerated  vein: 

"  Their  skippers  kept  their  reckoning  with  chalk  on  a  shingle, 
which  they  stowed  away  in  the  binnacle ;  and  by  way  of  observa- 
tion they  held  up  a  hand  to  the  sun.  When  they  got  him  over 
four  fingers  they  knew  they  were  straight  for  Hole-in-the-Wall; 
three  fingers  gave  them  their  course  to  the  Double-headed 
Shop  Key  and  two  carried  them  down  to  Barbados." 

The  witchcraft  frenzy  invaded  even  the  stately  home  of  Philip 
English,  the  greatest  shipowner  of  early  Salem.  His  wife,  a 
proud  and  aristocratic  lady,  was  "cried  against,"  examined  and 
committed  to  prison  in  Salem.  It  is  said  that  she  was  con- 
sidered haughty  and  overbearing  in  her  manner  toward  the 
poor,  and  that  her  husband's  staunch  adherence  to  the  Church 
of  England  had  something  to  do  with  her  plight.  At  any  rate, 
Mary  English  was  arrested  in  her  bedchamber  and  refused  to 
rise,  wherefore  "guards  were  placed  around  the  house  and  in 
the  morning  she  attended  the  devotions  of  her  family,  kissed 
her  children  with  great  composure,  proposed  her  plan  for  their 
education,  took  leave  of  them  and  then  told  the  officer  she  was 
ready  to  die."  Alas,  poor  woman,  she  had  reason  to  be  "per- 
suaded that  accusation  was  equal  to  condemnation."  She  lay 

25 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

in  prison  six  weeks  where  "her  firmness  was  memorable.  But 
being  visited  by  a  fond  husband,  her  husband  was  also  accused 
and  confined  in  prison."  The  intercession  of  friends  and  the 
plea  that  the  prison  was  overcrowded  caused  their  removal  to 
Arnold's  jail  in  Boston  until  the  time  of  trial.  It  brings  to 
mind  certain  episodes  of  the  French  Reign  of  Terror  to  learn 
that  they  were  taken  to  Boston  on  the  same  day  with  Giles 
Corey,  George  Jacobs,  Alice  Parker,  Ann  Pudeator,  and  Bridget 
Bishop,  all  of  whom  perished  except  Philip  and  Mary  English. 
Both  would  have  been  executed  had  they  not  escaped  death 
by  flight  from  the  Boston  jail  and  seeking  refuge  in  New  York. 

In  his  diary,  under  date  of  May  21,  1793,  Rev.  William 
Bentley,  of  Salem,  pastor  of  the  East  Church  from  1783  to  1819, 
wrote  of  the  witchcraft  persecution  of  this  notable  shipping 
merchant  and  his  wife: 

"May  21st,  1793.  Substance  of  Madam  Susannah  Har- 
thorne's  account  of  her  grandfather  English,  etc.  Mr.  English 
was  a  Jerseyman,  came  young  to  America  and  lived  with  Mr. 
W.  Hollingsworth,  whose  only  child  he  married.  He  owned 
above  twenty  sail  of  vessels.  His  wife  had  the  best  education 
of  her  times.  Wrote  with  great  ease,  and  has  left  a  specimen 
of  her  needlework  in  her  infancy  or  youth.  She  had  already 
owned  her  Covenant  and  was  baptised  with  her  children  and 
now  intended  to  be  received  at  the  Communion  on  the  next 
Lord's  Day.  On  Saturday  night  she  was  cried  out  upon.  The 
Officers,  High  Sheriff,  and  Deputy  with  attendants  came  at 
eleven  at  night.  When  the  servant  came  up  Mr.  English 
imagined  it  was  upon  business,  not  having  had  the  least  notice 
of  the  suspicions  respecting  his  wife.  They  were  to  bed  together 
in  the  western  chamber  of  their  new  house  raised  in  1690,  and 
had  a  large  family  of  servants. 

"  The  Officers  came  in  soon  after  the  servant  who  so  alarmed 
Mr.  English  that  with  difficulty  he  found  his  cloathes  which 

26 


Philip  English  and  His  Era 


he  could  not  put  on  without  help.  The  Officers  came  into  the 
chamber,  following  the  servant,  and  opening  the  curtains  read 
the  Mittimus.  She  was  then  ordered  to  rise  but  absolutely 
refused.  Her  husband  continued  walking  the  chamber  all 
night,  but  the  Officers  contented  themselves  with  a  guard  upon 
the  House  till  morning.  In  the  morning  they  required  of  her 
to  rise,  but  she  refused  to  rise  before  her  usual  hour.  After 
breakfast  with  her  husband  and  children,  and  seeing  all  the 
servants,  of  whom  there  were  twenty  in  the  House,  she  con- 
cluded to  go  with  the  officers  and  she  was  conducted  to  the  Cat 
and  Wheel,  a  public  house  east  of  the  present  Centre  Meeting 
House  on  the  opposite  side  of  the  way.  Six  weeks  she  was 
confined  in  the  front  chamber,  in  which  she  received  the  visits 
of  her  husband  three  times  a  day  and  as  the  floor  was  single  she 
kept  a  journal  of  the  examinations  held  below  which  she  con- 
stantly sent  to  Boston. 

"After  six  weeks  her  husband  was  accused,  and  their  friends 
obtained  that  they  should  be  sent  on  to  Boston  till  their  Trial 
should  come  on.  In  Arnold's  custody  they  had  bail  and  liberty 
of  the  town,  only  lodging  in  the  Gaol.  The  Rev.  Moody  and 
Williard  of  Boston  visited  them  and  invited  them  to  the  public 
worship  on  the  day  before  they  were  to  return  to  Salem  for 
Trial.  Their  text  was  that  they  that  are  persecuted  in  one 
city,  let  them  flee  to  another.  After  Meeting  the  Ministers 
visited  them  at  the  Gaol,  and  asked  them  whether  they  took 
notice  of  the  discourse,  and  told  them  their  danger  and  urged 
them  to  escape  since  so  many  had  suffered.  Mr.  English 
replied,  'God  will  not  permit  them  to  touch  me.'  Mrs.  English 
said:  'Do  you  not  think  the  sufferers  innocent?'  He  (Moody) 
said  'Yes.'  She  then  added,  'Why  may  we  not  suffer  also?'  The 
Ministers  then  told  him  if  he  would  not  carry  his  wife  away 
they  would. 

"The  gentlemen  of  the  town  took  care  to  provide  at  midnight 

27 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

a  conveyance,  encouraged  by  the  Governor,  Gaoler,  etc.,  and 
Mr.  and  Mrs.  English  with  their  eldest  child  and  daughter,  were 
conveyed  away,  and  the  Governor  gave  letters  to  Governor 
Fletcher  of  New  York  who  came  out  and  received  them,  accom- 
panied by  twenty  private  gentlemen,  and  carried  them  to  his 
house. 

"They  remained  twelve  months  in  the  city.  While  there 
they  heard  of  the  wants  of  the  poor  in  Salem  and  sent  a  vessel 
of  corn  for  their  relief,  a  bushel  for  each  child.  Great  advan- 
tages were  proposed  to  detain  them  at  New  York,  but  the 
attachment  of  the  wife  to  Salem  was  not  lost  by  all  her  sufferings, 
and  she  urged  a  return.  They  were  received  with  joy  upon 
their  return  and  the  Town  had  a  thanksgiving  on  the  occasion. 
Noyes,  the  prosecutor,  dined  with  him  on  that  day  in  his  own 
house." 

That  a  man  of  such  solid  station  should  have  so  narrowly 
escaped  death  in  the  witchcraft  fury  indicates  that  no  class 
was  spared.  While  his  sturdy  seamen  were  fiddling  and  drink- 
ing in  the  taverns  of  the  Salem  water-front,  or  making  sail  to  the 
roaring  chorus  of  old-time  chanties,  their  employer,  a  prince  of 
commerce  for  his  time,  was  dreading  a  miserable  death  for  him- 
self and  that  high-spirited  dame,  his  wife,  on  Gallows  Hill,  at 
the  hands  of  the  stern-faced  young  sheriff  of  Salem. 

Philip  English  returned  to  Salem  after  the  frenzy  had  passed 
and  rounded  out  a  shipping  career  of  fifty  years,  living  until 
1736.  His  instructions  to  one  of  his  captains  may  help  to  pic- 
ture the  American  commerce  of  two  centuries  ago.  In  1722  he 
wrote  to  "Mr.  John  Tauzel": 

"Sir,  you  being  appointed  Master  of  my  sloop  Sarah,  now 
Riding  in  ye  Harbor  of  Salem,  and  Ready  to  Saile,  my  Order  is 
to  you  that  you  take  ye  first  opportunity  of  wind  and  Weather  to 
Saile  and  make  ye  best  of  yr.  way  for  Barbadoes  or  Leew'd 

28 


Philip  English  and  His  Era 


Island,  and  there  Enter  and  Clear  yr  vessel  and  Deliver  yr 
Cargo  according  to  Orders  and  Bill  of  Lading  and  Make  Saile 
of  my  twelve  Hogsh'd  of  fish  to  my  best  advantage,  and  make 
Returne  in  yr  Vessel  or  any  other  for  Salem  in  such  Goods  as 
you  shall  see  best,  and  if  you  see  Cause  to  take  a  freight  to  any 
port  or  hire  her  I  lieve  it  with  your  Best  Conduct,  Managem't 
or  Care  for  my  best  advantage.  So  please  God  to  give  you  a 
prosperous  voyage,  I  remain  yr  Friend  and  Owner. 

"PHILIP  ENGLISH." 

England  had  become  already  jealous  of  the  flourishing 
maritime  commerce  of  the  Colonies  and  was  devising  one  re- 
strictive Act  of  Parliament  after  another  to  hamper  what  was 
viewed  as  a  dangerous  rivalry.  In  1668,  Sir  Joshua  Child, 
once  chairman  of  the  East  India  Company,  delivered  himself 
of  this  choleric  and  short-sighted  opinion: 

"Of  all  the  American  plantations  His  Majesty  has  none  so 
apt  for  the  building  of  ships  as  New  England,  nor  none  com- 
parably so  qualified  for  the  breeding  of  seamen,  not  only  by 
reason  of  the  natural  industry  of  the  people,  but  principally  by 
reason  of  their  cod  and  mackerel  fisheries,  and  in  my  opinion 
there  is  nothing  more  prejudicial  and  in  prospect  more  danger- 
ous to  any  mother  kingdom  than  the  increase  of  shipping  in  her 
colonies,  plantations  or  provinces." 

This  selfish  view-point  sought  not  only  to  prevent  American 
shipowners  from  conducting  a  direct  trade  with  Europe  but 
tried  also  to  cripple  the  prosperous  commerce  between  the 
Colonies  and  the  West  Indies.  The  narrow-minded  politicians 
who  sacrificed  both  the  Colonies  and  the  Mother  country  could 
not  kill  American  shipping  even  by  the  most  ingenious  restric- 
tive acts,  and  the  hardy  merchants  of  New  England  violated 
or  evaded  these  unjust  edicts  after  the  manner  indicated  in 
the  following  letter  of  instructions  given  to  Captain  Richard 

29 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

Derby  of  Salem,  for  a  voyage  to  the  West  Indies  as  master  and 
part  owner  of  the  schooner  Volante  in  1741 : 

"If  you  should  go  among  the  French  endeavour  to  get  salt 
at  St.  Martins,  but  if  you  should  fall  so  low  as  Statia,  and  any 
Frenchman  should  make  you  a  good  Offer  with  good  security, 
or  by  making  your  Vessel  a  Dutch  bottom,  or  by  any  other 
means  practicable  in  order  to  your  getting  among  ye  French- 
men, embrace  it.  Among  whom  if  you  should  ever  arrive,  be 
sure  to  give  strict  orders  amongst  your  men  not  to  sell  the  least 
trifle  unto  them  on  any  terms,  lest  they  should  make  your 
Vessel  liable  to  a  seizure.  Also  secure  a  permit  so  as  for  you  to 
trade  there  next  voyage,  which  you  may  undoubtedly  do  through 
your  factor  or  by  a  little  greasing  some  others.  Also  make  a 
proper  Protest  at  any  port  you  stop  at." 

This  means  that  if  needs  be,  Captain  Derby  is  to  procure  a 
Dutch  registry  and  make  the  Volante  a  Dutch  vessel  for  the 
time  being,  and  thus  not  subject  to  the  British  Navigation 
Acts.  It  was  easy  to  buy  such  registries  for  temporary  use  and 
to  masquerade  under  English,  French,  Spanish  or  Dutch  colors, 
if  a  "  little  greasing  "  was  applied  to  the  customs  officers  in  the 
West  Indies. 

On  the  margin  of  Captain  Derby's  sailing  orders  is  scrawled 
the  following  memorandum: 

"  Capt.  Derby :  If  you  trade  at  Barbadoes  buy  me  a  negroe 
boy  about  siventeen  years  old,  which  if  you  do,  advise  Mr. 
Clarke  of  yt  so  he  may  not  send  one. 

(Signed)  BENJ.   GERRISH,  JR." 

Such  voyages  as  these  were  risky  ventures  for  the  eighteenth 
century  insurance  companies,  whose  courage  is  to  be  admired 
for  daring  to  underwrite  these  vessels  at  all.  For  a  voyage  of 
the  Lydia  from  Salem  to  Madeira  in  1761,  the  premium  rate 
was  11  per  cent.,  and  in  the  following  year  14  per  cent,  was 


Philip  English  and  His  Era 


demanded  for  a  voyage  to  Jamaica.  The  Three  Sisters,  bound 
to  Santo  Domingo,  was  compelled  to  pay  23  per  cent,  premium, 
and  14  per  cent,  for  the  return  voyage.  The  lowest  rate  re- 
corded for  this  era  was  8  per  cent,  on  the  schooner  Friendship 
of  Salem  to  Quebec  in  1760.  For  a  Madeira  voyage  from  Salem 
to-day  the  insurance  rate  would  be  If  per  cent,  as  compared  with 
11  per  cent,  then;  to  Jamaica  1^  per  cent,  instead  of  14  per 
cent,  in  the  days  when  the  underwriters  had  to  risk  confiscation, 
violation  of  the  British  Navigation  Acts,  and  capture  by 
privateers,  or  pirates,  in  addition  to  the  usual  dangers  of  the 
deep. 

Among  the  biographical  sketches  in  the  records  of  the  Salem 
Marine  Society  is  that  of  Captain  Michael  Driver.  It  is  a 
concise  yet  crowded  narrative  and  may  serve  to  show  why  insur- 
ance rates  were  high.  "In  the  year  1759,  he  commanded  the 
schooner  Three  Brothers,  bound  to  the  West  Indies,"  runs  the 
account.  "  He  was  taken  by  a  privateer  under  English  colors, 
called  the  King  of  Russia,  commanded  by  Captain  James 
Inclicto,  of  nine  guns,  and  sent  into  Antigua.  Her  cargo  was 
value  at  £550.  Finding  no  redress  he  came  home.  He  sailed 
again  in  the  schooner  Betsey  for  Guadaloupe;  while  on  his 
passage  was  taken  by  a  French  frigate  and  sent  into  above  port. 
He  ransomed  the  vessel  for  four  thousand  livres  and  left  three 
hostages  and  sailed  for  home  November,  1761,  and  took  com- 
mand of  schooner  Mary,  under  a  flag  of  truce,  to  go  and  pay  the 
ransom  and  bring  home  the  hostages. 

"  He  was  again  captured,  contrary  to  the  laws  of  nations,  by 
the  English  privateer  Revenge,  James  McDonald,  master,  sent 
to  New  Providence,  Bahama.  He  made  protest  before  the 
authorities  and  was  set  at  liberty  with  vessel  and  cargo.  He 
pursued  his  voyage  to  Cape  Francois,  redeemed  the  hostages, 
and  Sept.  6,  1762,  was  ready  to  return,  but  Monsieur  Blanch, 
commanding  a  French  frigate,  seized  the  vessel,  took  out 

31 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

hostages  and  crew  and  put  them  on  board  the  frigate  bound  to 
St.  Jago,  Cuba.  He  was  detained  till  December,  and  vessel 
returned.  Worn  out  and  foodless  he  was  obliged  to  go  to 
Jamaica  for  repairs.  On  his  arrival  home  his  case  was  repre- 
sented to  the  Colonial  Government  and  transmitted  to  Gov- 
ernor Shirley  at  New  Providence,  but  no  redress  was  made." 

Many  of  these  small  vessels  with  crews  of  four  to  six  men 
were  lost  by  shipwreck  and  now  and  then  one  can  read  between 
the  lines  of  some  scanty  chronicle  of  disaster  astonishing  ro- 
mances of  maritime  suffering  and  adventure.  For  example  in 
1677,  "  a  vessel  arrived  at  Salem  which  took  Captain  Ephriam 
How  of  New  Haven,  the  survivor  of  his  crew,  from  a  desolate 
island  where  eight  months  he  suffered  exceedingly  from  cold 
and  hunger." 

In  the  seventeenth  century  Cape  Cod  was  as  remote  as  and 
even  more  inaccessible  than  Europe.  A  bark  of  thirty  tons 
burden,  Anthony  Dike  master,  was  wrecked  near  the  end  of 
the  Cape  and  three  of  the  crew  were  frozen  to  death.  The  two 
survivors  "got  some  fire  and  lived  there  by  such  food  as  they 
had  saved  for  seven  weeks  until  an  Indian  found  them.  Dike 
was  of  the  number  who  perished." 

Robinson  Crusoe  could  have  mastered  difficulties  no  more 
courageously  than  the  seamen  of  the  ketch  Providence,  wrecked 
on  a  voyage  to  the  West  Indies.  "  Six  of  her  crew  were  drowned, 
but  the  Master,  mate  and  a  sailor,  who  was  badly  wounded, 
reached  an  island  half  a  mile  off  where  they  found  another  of 
the  company.  They  remained  there  eight  days,  living  on  salt 
fish  and  cakes  made  from  a  barrel  of  flour  washed  ashore. 
They  found  a  piece  of  touch  wood  after  four  days  which  the 
mate  had  in  his  chest  and  a  piece  of  flint  with  which,  having  a 
small  knife  they  struck  a  fire.  They  framed  a  boat  with  a 
tarred  mainsail  and  some  hoops  and  then  fastened  pieces  of 
board  to  them.  WTith  a  boat  so  constructed  they  sailed  ten 


Philip  English  and  His  Era 


leagues  to  Anquila  and  St.  Martins  where  they  were  kindly 
received." 

There  was  also  Captain  Jones  of  the  brig  Adventure  which 
foundered  at  sea  while  coming  home  from  Trinidad.  All 
hands  were  lost  except  the  skipper,  who  got  astride  a  wooden  or 
"Quaker"  gun  which  had  broken  adrift  from  the  harmless 
battery  with  which  he  had  hoped  to  intimidate  pirates.  "  He 
fought  off  the  sharks  with  his  feet"  and  clung  to  his  buoyant 
ordnance  until  he  was  picked  up  and  carried  into  Havana. 

In  1759  young  Samuel  Gardner  of  Salem,  just  graduated 
from  Harvard  College,  made  a  voyage  to  Gibraltar  with  Captain 
Richard  Derby.  The  lad's  diary*  contains  some  interesting 
references  to  the  warlike  hazards  of  a  routine  trading  voyage, 
besides  revealing,  in  an  attractive  way,  the  ingenuous  nature  of 
this  nineteen-year-old  youngster  of  the  eighteenth  century.  His 
daily  entries  read  in  part: 

1759.     Oct.  19— Sailed  from  Salem.     Very  sick. 

20 — I  prodigious  sick,  no  comfort  at  all. 

21 — I  remain  very  sick,  the  first  Sabbath  I  have  spent  from 
Church  this  long  time.  Little  Sleep  this  Night. 

24 — A  little  better  contented,  but  a  Sailor's  life  is  a  poor  life. 

31 — Fair  pleasant  weather,  if  it  was  always  so,  a  sea  life  would 
be  tolerable. 

.  .  .  Nov.  11 — This  makes  the  fourth  Sunday  I  have 
been  out.  Read  Dr.  Beveridge's  "Serious  Thoughts." 

12 — Saw  a  sail  standing  to  S.W.  I  am  quartered  at  the 
aftermost  gun  and  its  opposite  with  Captain  Clifford.  We 
fired  a  shot  at  her  and  she  hoisted  Dutch  colors. 

13 — I  have  entertained  myself  with  a  Romance,  viz.,  "The 
History  of  the  Parish  Girl." 

14 — Quite  pleasant.     Here  we  may  behold  the  Works  of  God 
in  the  Mighty  Deep.     Happy  he  who  beholds  aright. 
*  Historical  Collections  of  the  Essex  Institute. 

33 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

15 — Between  2  and  3  this  morning  we  saw  two  sail  which 
chased  us,  the  ship  fired  3  shots  at  us  which  we  returned.  They 
came  up  with  us  by  reason  of  a  breeze  which  she  took  before 
we  did.  She  proved  to  be  the  ship  Cornwall  from  Bristol. 

21 — Bishop  Beveridge  employed  my  time. 

23 — We  now  begin  to  approach  to  land.  May  we  have  a 
good  sight  of  it.  At  eight  o'clock  two  Teriffa  (Barbary)  boats 
came  out  after  us,  they  fired  at  us  which  we  returned  as  merrily. 
They  were  glad  to  get  away  as  well  as  they  could.  We  stood 
after  one,  but  it  is  almost  impossible  to  come  up  with  the 
piratical  dogs. 

28 — Gibralter — Went  on  shore.  Saw  the  soldiers  in  the 
Garrison  exercise.  They  had  a  cruel  fellow  for  an  officer  for 
he  whipt  them  barbarously.  .  .  .  After  dinner  we  went 
out  and  saw  the  poor  soldiers  lickt  again. 

.  .  .  Dec.  10 — Benj.  Moses,  a  Jew,  was  on  board.  I  had 
some  discourse  with  him  about  his  religion  .  .  .  Poor 
creature,  he  errs  greatly.  I  endeavored  to  set  him  right,  but 
he  said  for  a  conclusion  that  his  Father  and  Grandfather  were 
Jews  and  if  they  were  gone  to  Hell  he  would  go  there,  too,  by 
choice,  which  I  exposed  as  a  great  piece  of  Folly  and  Stupidity. 
In  the  morning  we  heard  a  firing  and  looked  out  in  the  Gut 
and  there  was  a  snow  attacked  by  3  of  the  piratical  Tereffa 
boats.  Two  cutters  in  the  Government  service  soon  got  under 
sail,  3  men-of-war  that  lay  in  the  Roads  manned  their  barges 
and  sent  them  out  as  did  a  Privateer.  We  could  now  perceive 
her  (the  snow)  to  have  struck,  but  they  soon  retook  her.  She 
had  only  four  swivels  and  6  or  8  men  .  .  .  They  got  some 
prisoners  (of  the  pirates)  but  how  many  I  cannot  learn,  which 
it  is  to  be  hoped  will  meet  with  their  just  reward  which  I  think 
would  be  nothing  short  of  hanging.  .  .  .  Just  at  dusk 
came  on  board  of  us  two  Gentlemen,  one  of  which  is  an  Officer 
on  board  a  man-of-war,  the  other  belongs  to  the  Granada  in 

34 


Philip  English  and  His  Era 


the  King's  Service.  The  former  (our  people  say)  was  in  the 
skirmish  in  some  of  the  barges.  He  could  have  given  us  a 
relation  of  it,  but  we,  not  knowing  of  it,  prevented  what  would 
have  been  very  agreeable  to  me.  .  .  .  It  is  now  between 
9  and  10  o'clock  at  night  which  is  the  latest  I  have  set  up  since 
I  left  Salem." 

This  Samuel  Gardner  was  a  typical  Salem  boy  of  his  time, 
well  brought  up,  sent  to  college,  and  eager  to  go  to  sea  and 
experience  adventures  such  as  his  elders  had  described.  Of  a 
kindred  spirit  in  the  very  human  quality  of  the  documents  he 
left  for  us  was  Francis  Boardman,  a  seaman,  who  rose  to  a  con- 
siderable position  as  a  Salem  merchant.  His  ancient  log  books 
contain  between  their  battered  and  discolored  canvas  covers 
the  records  of  his  voyages  between  1767  and  1774.  Among 
the  earliest  are  the  logs  of  the  ship  Vaughan  in  which  Francis 
Boardman  sailed  as  mate.  He  kept  the  log  and  having  a  bent 
for  scribbling  on  whatever  blank  paper  his  quill  could  find,  he 
filled  the  fly-leaves  of  these  sea  journals  with  more  interesting 
material  than  the  routine  entries  of  wind,  weather  and  ship's 
daily  business.  Scrawled  on  one  ragged  leaf  in  what  appears 
to  be  the  preliminary  draft  of  a  letter: 

"  Dear  Polly — thes  lines  comes  with  My  Love  to  you.  Hop- 
ing thes  will  find  you  in  as  good  Health  as  they  Leave  me  at 
this  Time,  Blessed  be  God  for  so  Great  a  Massey  (mercy)." 

Young    Francis    Boardman    was    equipped    with   epistolary 
ammunition  for  all  weathers  and  conditions,  it  would  seem, 
for  in  another  log  of  a  hundred  and  fifty  years  ago,  he  carefully 
wrote  on  a  leaf  opposite  his  personal  expense  account : 
"  Madam : 

"Your  Late  Behavour  towards  me,  you  are  sensible  cannot 
have  escaped  my  Ear.  I  must  own  you  was  once  the  person  of 
whom  I  could  Not  have  formed  such  an  Opinion.  For  my 
part,  at  present  I  freely  forgive  you  and  only  blame  myself  for 

35 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

putting  so  much  confidence  in  a  person  so  undeserving.  I  have 
now  conquered  my  pashun  so  much  (though  I  must  confess  at 
first  it  was  with  great  difficulty),  that  I  never  think  of  you,  nor 
I  believe  never  shall  without  despising  the  Name  of  a  person 
who  dared  to  use  me  in  so  ungrateful  a  manner.  I  shall  now 
conclude  myself,  though  badley  used,  not  your  Enemy." 

It  may  be  fairly  suspected  that  Francis  Boardman  owned  a 
copy  of  some  early  "Complete  Letter  Writer,"  for  on  another 
page  he  begins  but  does  not  finish.  "  A  Letter  from  One  Sister 
to  Another  to  Enquire  of  Health."  Also  he  takes  pains  several 
times  to  draft  these  dutiful  but  far  from  newsy  lines : 

"Honored  Father  and  Mother — Thes  lines  comes  with  my 
Deuty  to  you.  Hoping  They  will  find  you  in  as  good  Health 
as  they  Leave  me  at  this  Time.  Blessed  be  God  for  so  Great 
a  Massey — Honored  Father  and  Mother." 

In  a  log  labeled  "  From  London  Toward  Cadiz,  Spain,  in  the 
good  ship  Vaughan,  Benj.  Davis,  Master,  1767,"  Francis  Board- 
man became  mightily  busy  with  his  quill  and  the  season  being 
spring,  he  began  to  scrawl  poetry  between  the  leaves  which 
were  covered  with  such  dry  entries  as  "Modt.  Gales  and  fair 
weather.  Set  the  jibb.  Bent  topmast  stay  sail."  One  of 
these  pages  of  verse  begins  in  this  fashion: 

"One  Morning,  one  Morning  in  May, 
The  fields  were  adorning  with  Costlay  Array. 
I  Chanced  for  To  hear  as  I  walked  By  a  Grove 
A  Shepyard  Laymenting  for  the  Loss  of  his  Love." 

But  the  most  moving  and  ambitious  relic  of  the  poetic  taste 
of  this  long  vanished  Yankee  seaman  is  a  ballad  preserved  in  the 
same  log  of  the  Vaughan.  Its  spelling  is  as  filled  with  fresh  sur- 
prises as  its  sentiment  is  profoundly  tragic.  It  runs  as  follows : 

1     "In  Gosport*  of  Late  there  a  Damsil  Did  Dwell, 
for  Wit  and  for  Beuty  Did  she  maney  Exsel. 

*  Gosport  Navy  Yard,  England. 

36 


Philip  English  and  His  Era 


2  A  Young  man  he  Corted  hir  to  be  his  Dear 
And  By  his  Trade  was  a  Ship  Carpentir. 

3  he  ses  "My  Dear  Molly  if  you  will  agrea 
And  Will  then  Conscent  for  to  Marey  me 

4  Your  Love  it  will  Eas  me  of  Sorro  and  Care 
If  you  will  But  Marey  a  ship  Carpentir." 

5  With  blushes  mor  Charming  then  Roses  in  June, 

She  ans'red  (")  Sweet  William  for  to  Wed  I  am  to  young. 

6  Young  Men  thay  are  fickle  and  so  Very  Vain, 
If  a  Maid  she  is  Kind  thay  will  quickly  Disdane. 

7  the  Most  Beutyfullyst  Woman  that  ever  was  Born, 
When  a  man  has  insnared  hir,  hir  Beuty  he  scorns.  (") 

8  (He)  (")  O,  My  Dear  Molly,  what  Makes  you  Say  so? 
Thi  Beuty  is  the  Haven  to  wich  I  will  go. 

9  If  you  Will  consent  for  the  Church  for  to  Stear 
there  I  will  Cast  anchor  and  stay  with  my  Dear. 

10  I  ne're  Shall  be  Cloyedd  with  the  Charms  of  thy  Love, 
this  Love  is  as  True  as  the  tru  Turtle  Dove. 

11  All  that  I  do  Crave  is  to  marey  my  Dear 

And  arter  we  are  maried  no  Dangers  we  will  fear.  (") 

12  (She)  "The  Life  of  a  Virgen,  Sweet  William,  I  Prize 
for  marrying  Brings  Trouble  and  sorro  Like-wise.  (") 

13  But  all  was  in  Vane  tho  His  Sute  she  did  Denie, 
yet  he  did  Purswade  hir  for  Love  to  Comeply. 

14  And  by  his  Cunneng  hir  Hart  Did  Betray 
and  with  Too  hide  Desire  he  led  hir  Astray. 

15  This  Past  on  a  while  and  at  Length  you  will  hear, 
the  King  wanted  Sailors  and  to  Sea  he  must  Stear. 

16  This  Greved  the  fare  Damsil  allmost  to  the  Hart 
To  think  of  Hir  True  Love  so  soon  she  must  Part. 

17  She  ses  (")  my  Dear  Will  as  you  go  to  sea 
Remember  the  Vows  that  you  made  unto  me.  (") 

18  With  the  Kindest  Expresens  he  to  hir  Did  Say 
(")  I  will  marey  my  Molly  air  I  go  away. 

19  That  means  tomorrow  to  me  you  will  Come. 

then  we  will  be  maried  and  our  Love  Carried  on.  (") 

20  With  the  Kindest  Embraces  they  Parted  that  Nite 
She  went  for  to  meet  him  next  Morning  by  Lite. 

21  he  ses  (")  my  Dear  Charmer,  you  must  go  with  me 
Before  we  are  married  a  friend  for  to  see.  (") 

22  he  Led  hir  thru  Groves  and  Valleys  so  deep 
That  this  fare  Damsil  Began  for  to  Weep. 

37 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

23  She  ses  (")  My  Dear  William,  you  Lead  me  Astray 
on  Purpos  my  innocent  Life  to  be  BeTray.  (") 

24  (He)  (")  Those  are  true  Words  and  none  can  you  save,  (") 
for  all  this  hole  Nite  I  have  Been  digging  your  grave." 

25  A  Spade  Standing  By  and  a  Grave  thare  she  See, 
(She)  (")  O,  Must  this  Grave  Be  a  Bride  Bed  to  Me?  (") 

In  1774  we  find  Francis  Boardman  as  captain  of  the  sloop 
Adventure,  evidently  making  his  first  voyage  as  master.  He 
was  bound  for  the  West  Indies,  and  while  off  the  port  of  St. 
Pierre  in  Martinique  he  penned  these  gloomy  remarks  in  his  log : 

"  This  Morning  I  Drempt  that  2  of  my  upper  teeth  and  one 
Lower  Dropt  out  and  another  Next  the  Lower  one  wore  away 
as  thin  as  a  wafer  and  Sundry  other  fritful  Dreams.  What  will 
be  the  Event  of  it  I  can't  tell." 

Other  superstitions  seem  to  have  vexed  his  mind,  for  in  the 
same  log  he  wrote  as  follows : 

"this  Blot  I  found  the  17th.  I  can't  tell  but  Something  Very 
bad  is  going  to  Hapen  to  me  this  Voyage.  I  am  afeard  but 
God  onley  Noes  What  may  hapen  on  board  the  Sloop  Adven- 
ture— the  first  Voyage  of  being  Master." 

Sailing  "  From  Guardalopa  Toward  Boston,"  Captain  Francis 
Boardman  made  this  final  entry  in  his  log: 

"The  End  of  this  Voyage  for  wich  I  am  Very  thankfull  on 
Acct.  of  a  Grate  Deal  of  Truble  by  a  bad  mate,  his  name  is 
William  Robson  of  Salem,  he  was  Drunk  most  Part  of  the 
Voyage." 

While  Francis  Boardman  and  his  fellow  seamen  were  making 
these  perilous  voyages  to  the  West  Indies  and  across  the  At- 
lantic, the  resentment  of  the  Colonies  toward  their  mother 
country  was  fast  drawing  near  to  open  hostility.  The  Ameri- 
can seamen  hated  England  with  far  more  reason  than  the 
landsmen,  whose  grievance  of  "taxation  without  representa- 
tion," was  less  disastrous  in  its  results  than  the  merciless  jeal- 
ousy which  sought  to  confiscate  every  Yankee  merchant  vessel 

38 


A  bill  of  lading  of  the  time  of  Philip  English,  dated  1710 
fttp/iLtb.  nit  riWu    .  *{>"/)    ff\*^f^-    •' ' 


•**  s~*~ 

,/'<*//     C/'Jt^f»ni  ,Vt\a  *nlt(£.      J'i»  >'*'  jHftt'/V    ft  tut 


J  <# 


The  log  of  a  Salem  whaler,  showing  how  he  recorded  the  number  ot 
whales  he  took 


Philip  English  and  His  Era 


and  ruin  her  owners  by  means  of  numberless  tonnage,  customs 
and  neutrality  regulations. 

These  laws  were  particularly  exasperating  because  they 
struck  at  poor  men  who  ran  great  hazards  in  their  arduous 
calling.  A  whole  neighborhood  would  combine  to  build  a 
little  vessel  and  to  freight  it  for  the  sugar  islands  of  the  West 
Indies. 

"Such  a  vessel  fully  laden  would  represent  very  little  actual 
money  but  a  great  deal  of  hard  toil  and  stern  self-denial.  The 
failure  of  the  enterprise  might  mean  penury,  if  not  actual  ruin 
for  a  whole  community.  There  were  the  risks  of  the  sea,  the 
uncharted  southern  reefs,  the  fog,  the  hurricane,  and  worst  of 
all  the  ferocious  pirates  who  were  the  plague  of  the  Spanish 
Main  in  the  eighteenth  century.  The  lucky  vessel  that  escaped 
all  these  perils  had  still  another  deadly  enemy  in  the  cruiser  or 
customs  officer  of  the  King,  and  many  a  weather-beaten  craft 
returning  deep-laden  was  seized  in  her  home  harbor  and  carried 
off  before  the  eyes  of  her  poor  co-operative  owners  who  could 
only  stand  by  in  helpless  grief  and  fury  at  this  wasting  of  their 
hard  labor  of  the  year." 

The  following  story  as  printed  in  a  Salem  newspaper  of  Sep- 
tember 13,  1768,  not  only  shows  the  temper  of  the  times  but  also 
serves  to  confirm  the  foregoing  statements.  It  is  probable  that 
the  luckless  employe  of  His  Majesty's  customs  in  the  port  of 
Salem  was  tarred,  feathered,  and  "run  out  of  town"  because 
the  result  of  such  tale-bearing  as  his  might  mean  the  confisca- 
tion of  the  vessel  and  her  cargo.  The  punishment  was  therefore 
proportioned  to  the  crime,  and  the  open  and  clamorous  defiance 
with  which  it  was  administered  foreshadowed  the  outbreak 
of  the  Revolution  eight  years  later.  The  account  reads: 

"One  Row,  a  Custom  House  waiter  (or  boatman),  on  Wed- 
nesday last,  by  informing  an  officer  of  the  customs  that  some 
measures  were  taken  on  board  a  vessel  in  this  Harbour  to  elude 

39 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

the  payment  of  certain  duties,  engaged  the  attention  of  a  number 
of  the  inhabitants  who  determined  to  distinguish  him  in  a 
conspicuous  manner  for  his  conduct  in  this  service.  Between 
the  hours  of  ten  and  eleven  A.  M.,  he  was  taken  from  one  of  the 
wharves  and  conducted  to  the  Common  where  his  head,  body 
and  limbs  were  covered  with  warm  tar,  and  then  a  large  quan- 
tity of  feathers  were  applied  to  all  parts,  which,  by  closely 
adhering  to  the  tar,  exhibited  an  odd  figure,  the  drollery  of 
which  can  easily  be  imagined.  The  poor  waiter  was  then  ex- 
alted to  a  seat  on  the  front  of  the  cart  and  in  this  manner  led 
into  the  Main  Street,  where  a  paper  with  the  word,  'INFORMER' 
thereon,  in  large  letters  was  affixed  to  his  breast,  and  another 
paper  with  the  same  word  to  his  back.  The  scene  drew  together, 
within  a  few  minutes,  several  hundred  people  who  proceeded 
with  Huzzas  and  loud  acclamations  through  the  town,  and 
when  they  arrived  at  the  bounds  of  the  compact  part,  they 
opened  to  the  right  and  left.  The  waiter,  the  confused  object 
of  their  ridicule,  descended  from  his  seat,  walked  through  the 
crowd,  and  having  received  the  strongest  assurances  that  he 
should,  the  next  time  he  came  to  this  place,  receive  higher 
marks  of  distinction  than  those  which  were  now  conferred 
upon  him,  he  went  immediately  out  of  town." 


40 


CHAPTER    III 

SOME   EARLY   EIGHTEENTH   CENTURY   PIRATES 

(1670-1725) 

THE  pirates  of  the  Spanish  Main  and  the  southern  coasts 
of  this  country  have   enjoyed  almost  a  monopoly  of 
popular  interest  in  fact  and  fiction.     As  early  as  1632, 
however,  the  New  England  coast  was  plagued  by  pirates  and 
the  doughty  merchant  seamen  of  Salem  and  other  ports  were 
sallying  forth  to  fight  them  for  a  hundred  years  on  end. 

In  1670  the  General  Court  published  in  Boston,  "by  beat  of 
drum,"  a  proclamation  against  a  ship  at  the  Isle  of  Shoals 
suspected  of  being  a  pirate,  and  three  years  later  another  official 
broadside  was  hurled  against  "piracy  and  mutiny."  The 
report  of  an  expedition  sent  out  from  Boston  in  1689,  in  the 
sloop  Mary,  against  notorious  pirates  named  Thomas  Hawkins 
and  Thomas  Pound,  has  all  the  dramatic  elements  and  properties 
of  a  tale  of  pure  adventure.  It  relates  that  "  being  off  of  Wood's 
Hole,  we  were  informed  there  was  a  Pirate  at  Tarpolin  Cove, 
and  soon  after  we  espyed  a  Sloop  on  head  of  us  which  we  sup- 
posed to  be  the  Sloop  wherein  sd.  Pound  and  his  Company  were. 
We  made  what  Sayle  we  could  and  soon  came  near  up  with 
her,  spread  our  King's  Jack  and  fired  a  shot  athwart  her  fore- 
foot, upon  which  a  red  fflag  was  put  out  on  the  head  of  the  sd. 
Sloop's  mast.  Our  Capn.  ordered  another  shot  to  be  fired 
athwart  her  forefoot,  but  they  not  striking,  we  came  up  with 
them.  Our  Capn.  commanded  us  to  fire  at  them  which  we 
accordingly  did  and  called  to  them  to  strike  to  the  King  of 
England. 

41 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

"  Pound,  standing  on  the  Quarter  deck  with  his  naked  Sword 
flourishing  in  his  hand,  said ;  'Come  on  Board  you  Doggs,  I  will 
strike  you  presently,'  or  words  to  that  purpose,  his  men  standing 
by  him  upon  the  deck  with  guns  in  their  hands,  and  he  taking 
up  his  Gun,  they  discharged  a  Volley  at  us  and  we  at  them 
again,  and  so  continued  firing  one  at  the  other  for  some  space 
of  time. 

"  In  which  engagement  our  Capn.  Samuel  Pease  was  wounded 
in  the  Arme,  in  the  side  and  in  the  thigh;  but  at  length  bringing 
them  under  our  power,  wee  made  Sayle  towards  Roade  Island 
and  on  Saturday  the  fifth  of  sd.  October  gut  our  wounded  men 
on  shore  and  procured  Surgeons  to  dress  them.  Our  said 
Captaine  lost  much  blood  by  his  wounds  and  was  brought  very 
low,  but  on  friday  after,  being  the  eleventh  day  of  the  said 
October,  being  brought  on  board  the  vessell  intending  to  come 
away  to  Boston,  was  taken  with  bleeding  afresh,  so  that  we 
were  forced  to  carry  him  on  Shore  again  to  Road  Island,  and 
was  followed  with  bleeding  at  his  Wounds,  and  fell  into  fitts, 
but  remained  alive  until  Saturday  morning  the  twelfth  of 
Octbr.  aforesaid  when  he  departed  this  Life." 

This  admirably  brief  narrative  shows  that  Thomas  Pounds, 
strutting  his  quarter  deck  under  his  red  "  fflagg  "  and  flourishing 
his  naked  sword  and  crying  "Come  on,  you  doggs,"  was  a 
proper  figure  of  a  seventeenth  century  pirate,  and  that  poor 
Captain  Pease  of  the  sloop  Mary  was  a  gallant  seaman  who 
won  his  victory  after  being  wounded  unto  death.  Pirates 
received  short  shift  and  this  crew  was  probably  hanged  in 
Boston  as  were  scores  of  their  fellows  in  that  era. 

Puritan  wives  and  sweethearts  waited  months  and  years  for 
missing  ships  which  never  again  dropped  anchor  in  the  land- 
locked harbor  of  Salem,  and  perhaps  if  any  tidings  ever  came 
it  was  no  more  than  this: 

"May  21  (1697)— The  ketch  Margaret  of  Salem,  Captain 

42 


Some  Early  Eighteenth  Century  Pirates 

Peter  Henderson  was  chased  ashore  near  Funshal,  Madeira, 
by  pirates  and  lost.  Of  what  became  of  the  officers  and  crew 
the  account  says  nothing." 

In  July  of  1703,  the  brigantine  Charles,  Capt.  Daniel  Plow- 
man, was  fitted  out  at  Boston  as  a  privateer  to  cruise  against 
the  French  and  Spanish  with  whom  Great  Britain  was  at  war. 
When  the  vessel  had  been  a  few  days  at  sea,  Captain  Plowman 
was  taken  very  ill.  Thereupon  the  crew  locked  him  in  the 
cabin  and  left  him  to  die  while  they  conspired  to  run  off  with 
the  brigantine  and  turn  pirates.  The  luckless  master  con- 
veniently died,  his  body  was  tossed  overboard  and  one  John 
Quelch  assumed  the  command.  The  crew  seem  to  have 
agreed  that  he  was  the  man  for  their  purpose  and  they  unan- 
imously invited  him  to  "  sail  on  a  private  cruise  to  the  coast  of 
Brazil."  In  those  waters  they  plundered  several  Portuguese 
ships,  and  having  collected  sufficient  booty  or  becoming  home- 
sick, they  determined  to  seek  their  native  land.  With  striking 
boldness  Quelch  navigated  the  brigantine  back  to  Marblehead 
and  primed  his  men  with  a  story  of  the  voyage  which  should 
cover  up  their  career  as  pirates. 

Suspicion  was  turned  against  them,  however,  the  vessel  was 
searched,  and  much  plunder  revealed.  The  pirates  tried  to 
escape  along  shore,  but  most  of  them,  Quelch  included,  were 
captured  at  Gloucester,  the  Isle  of  Shoals,  and  Marblehead. 

One  of  the  old  Salem  records  has  preserved  the  following 
information  concerning  the  fate  of  these  rascals: 

(1704) — "Major  Stephen  Sewall,  Captain  John  Turner  and 
40  volunteers  embark  in  a  shallop  and  Fort  Pinnace  after  Sun 
Set  to  go  in  Search  of  some  Pirates  who  sailed  from  Gloucester 
in  the  morning.  Major  Sewall  brought  into  Salem  a  Galley, 
Captain  Thomas  Lowrimore,  on  board  of  which  he  had  cap- 
tured some  pirates  and  some  of  their  Gold  at  the  Isle  of  Shoals 
Major  Sewall  carries  the  Pirates  to  Boston  under  a  strong 

43 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

guard.  Captain  Quelch  and  five  of  his  crew  are  hung.  About 
13  of  the  ship's  company  remain  under  sentence  of  death  and 
several  more  are  cleared." 

Tradition  records  that  a  Salem  poet  of  that  time  was  moved 
to  write  of  the  foregoing  episode: 

"Ye  pirates  who  against  God's  laws  did  fight, 
Have  all  been  taken  which  is  very  right. 
Some  of  them  were  old  and  others  young 
And  on  the  flats  of  Boston  they  were  hung." 

There  is  a  vivacious  and  entertaining  flavor  in  the  following 
chronicle  and  comment: 

"May  1,  1718,  several  of  the  ship  HopewelVs  crew  can  testify 
that  near  Hispaniola  they  met  with  pirates  who  robbed  and 
abused  their  crew  and  compelled  their  mate,  James  Logun  of 
Charlestown  to  go  with  them,  as  they  had  no  artist;  having 
lost  several  of  their  company  in  an  engagement.  As  to  what 
sort  of  an  artist  these  gentlemen  rovers  were  deficient  in,  whether 
dancing,  swimming  or  writing  master,  or  a  master  of  the  mechan- 
ical arts,  we  have  no  authority  for  stating." 

The  official  account  of  the  foregoing  misfortune  is  to  be 
found  among  the  notarial  records  of  Essex  county  and  reads  as 
follows: 

"  Depositions  of  Richard  Manning,  John  Crowell,  and  Aaron 
Crowell,  all  of  Salem,  and  belonging  to  the  crew  of  Captain 
Thomas  Ellis,  commander  of  the  ship  Hopewell,  bound  from 
Island  of  Barbadoes  to  Saltatuda.  Missing  of  that  Island  and 
falling  to  Leeward  we  shaped  our  course  for  some  of  the  Bahama 
Islands  in  hopes  to  get  salt  there,  but  nigh  ye  Island  of  Hispan- 
iola we  unhappily  met  with  a  pirate,  being  a  sloop  of  between 
thirty  and  forty  men,  one  Capt.  Charles,  commander,  his  sir- 
name  we  could  not  learn.  They  took  us,  boarded  us  and  abused 
several  of  us  shamefully,  and  took  what  small  matters  we  had. 

44 


Some  Early  Eighteenth  Century  Pirates 

even  our  very  cloathes  and  particularly  beat  and  abused  our 
Mate,  whose  name  was  James  Logun  of  Charlestowne,  and 
him  they  forcibly  carried  away  with  them  and  threatened  his 
life  if  he  would  not  go,  which  they  were  ye  more  in  earnest  for 
insomuch  as  they  had  no  artist  on  board,  as  we  understood, 
having  a  little  before  that  time  had  an  Engagem't.  with  a  ship 
of  force  which  had  killed  several  of  them  as  we  were  Informed 
by  some  of  them.  Ye  said  James  Logun  was  very  unwilling 
to  go  with  them  and  informed  some  of  us  that  he  knew  not 
whether  he  had  best  to  dye  or  go  with  them,  these  Deponents 
knowing  of  him  to  be  an  Ingenious  sober  man.  To  ye  truth  of 
all  we  have  hereunto  sett  our  hand  having  fresh  Remembrance 
thereof,  being  but  ye  fifth  day  of  March  last  past,  when  we 
were  taken.  Salem,  May  1,  1718." 

In  the  following  year  Captain  John  Shattuck  entered  his 
protest  at  Salem  against  capture  by  pirates.  He  sailed  from 
Jamaica  for  New  England  and  in  sight  of  Long  Island  (West 
Indies)  was  captured  by  a  "Pyrat"  of  12  guns  and  120  men, 
under  the  command  of  Captain  Charles  Vain,  who  took  him  to 
Crooked  Island  (Bahamas),  plundered  him  of  various  articles, 
stripped  the  brig,  abused  some  of  his  men  and  finally  let  him 
go.  "Coming,  however,  on  a  winter  coast,  his  vessel  stripped 
of  needed  sails,  he  was  blown  off  to  the  West  Indies  and  did  not 
arrive  in  Salem  until  the  next  spring." 

In  1724  two  notorious  sea  rogues,  Nutt  and  Phillip,  were 
cruising  off  Cape  Ann,  their  topsails  in  sight  of  Salem  harbor 
mouth.  They  took  a  sloop  commanded  by  one  Andrew  Har- 
radine  of  Salem  and  thereby  caught  a  Tartar.  Harradine  and 
his  crew  rose  upon  their  captors,  killed  both  Nutt  and  Phillip 
and  their  officers,  put  the  pirate  crew  under  hatches,  and  sailed 
the  vessel  to  Boston  where  the  pirates  were  turned  over  to  the 
authorities  to  be  fitted  with  hempen  kerchiefs. 

45 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

On  the  first  of  May,  1725,  a  Salem  brigantine  commanded 
by  Captain  Dove  sailed  into  her  home  harbor  having  on  board 
one  Philip  Ashton,  a  lad  from  Marblehead  who  had  been  given 
up  as  dead  for  almost  three  years.  He  had  been  captured  by 
pirates,  and  after  escaping  from  them  lived  alone  for  a  year 
and  more  on  a  desert  island  off  the  coast  of  Honduras.  Philip 
Ashton  wrote  a  journal  of  his  adventures  which  was  first  pub- 
lished many  years  ago.  His  story  is  perhaps  the  most  enter- 
taining narrative  of  eighteenth  century  piracy  that  has  come 
down  to  present  times.  Little  is  known  of  the  career  of  this  lad 
of  Marblehead  before  or  after  his  adventures  and  misfortunes 
in  the  company  of  pirates.  It  is  recorded  that  when  he  hurried 
to  his  home  from  the  ship  which  had  fetched  him  into  Salem 
harbor  there  was  great  rejoicing.  On  the  following  Sunday 
Rev.  John  Barnard  preached  a  sermon  concerning  the  miracu- 
lous escape  of  Philip  Ashton.  His  text  was  taken  from  the 
third  chapter  of  Daniel,  seventeenth  verse:  "If  it  be  so  our 
God  whom  we  serve  is  able  to  deliver  us  from  the  burning  fiery 
furnace,  and  He  will  deliver  us  out  of  thy  hands,  O  King." 

It  is  also  known  that  at  about  the  same  time  that  Philip  Ash- 
ton was  captured  by  pirates  his  cousin,  Nicholas  Merritt,  met 
with  a  like  misfortune  at  sea.  He  made  his  escape  after  several 
months  of  captivity  and  returned  to  his  home  a  year  later  when 
there  was  another  thanksgiving  for  a  wanderer  returned. 

What  the  early  shipmasters  of  Salem  and  nearby  ports  had 
to  fear  in  the  eighteenth  century  may  be  more  clearly  com- 
prehended if  a  part  of  the  journal  of  Philip  Ashton  is  presented 
as  he  is  said  to  have  written  it  upon  his  return  home.  It  begins 
as  follows: 

"On  Friday,  the  15th  of  June,  1722,  after  being  out  some  time 
in  a  schooner  with  four  men  and  a  boy,  off  Cape  Sable,  I  stood 
in  for  Port  Rossaway,  designing  to  lie  there  all  Sunday.  Having 

46 


"  II 


Some  Early  Eighteenth  Century  Pirates 

arrived  about  four  in  the  afternoon,  we  saw,  among  other  vessels 
which  had  reached  the  port  before  us,  a  brigantine  supposed 
to  be  inward  bound  from  the  West  Indies.  After  remaining 
three  or  four  hours  at  anchor,  a  boat  from  the  brigantine  came 
alongside,  with  four  hands,  who  leapt  on  deck,  and  suddenly 
drawing  out  pistols,  and  brandishing  cutlasses,  demanded  the 
surrender  both  of  ourselves  and  our  vessel.  All  remonstrance 
was  vain;  nor  indeed,  had  we  known  who  they  were  before 
boarding  us  could  we  have  made  any  effectual  resistance,  being 
only  five  men  and  a  boy,  and  were  thus  under  the  necessity  of 
submitting  at  discretion.  We  were  not  single  in  misfortune, 
as  thirteen  or  fourteen  fishing  vessels  were  in  like  manner 
surprised  the  same  evening. 

"When  carried  on  board  the  brigantine,  I  found  myself  in  the 
hands  of  Ned  Low,  an  infamous  pirate,  whose  vessel  had  two 
great  guns,  four  swivels,  and  about  forty-two  men.  I  was 
strongly  urged  to  sign  the  articles  of  agreement  among  the 
pirates  and  to  join  their  number,  which  I  steadily  refused  and 
suffered  much  bad  usage  in  consequence.  At  length  being 
conducted,  along  with  five  of  the  prisoners,  to  the  quarterdeck, 
Low  came  up  to  us  with  pistols  in  his  hand,  and  loudly  de- 
manded: 'Are  any  of  you  married  men?' 

"This  unexpected  question,  added  to  the  sight  of  the  pistols, 
struck  us  all  speechless ;  we  were  alarmed  lest  there  was  some 
secret  meaning  in  his  words,  and  that  he  would  proceed  to 
extremities,  therefore  none  could  reply.  In  a  violent  passion 
he  cocked  a  pistol,  and  clapping  it  to  my  head,  cried  out:  'You 
dog,  why  don't  you  answer?'  swearing  vehemently  at  the  same 
time  that  he  would  shoot  me  through  the  head.  I  was  suffi- 
ciently terrified  by  his  threats  and  fierceness,  but  rather  than 
lose  my  life  in  so  trifling  a  matter,  I  ventured  to  pronounce,  as 
loud  as  I  durst  speak,  that  I  was  not  married.  Hereupon  he 
seemed  to  be  somewhat  pacified,  and  turned  away. 

47 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

"It  appeared  that  Low  was  resolved  to  take  no  married  men 
whatever,  which  often  seemed  surprising  to  me  until  I  had 
been  a  considerable  time  with  him.  But  his  own  wife  had  died 
lately  before  he  became  a  pirate;  and  he  had  a  young  child  at 
Boston,  for  whom  he  entertained  such  tenderness,  on  every 
lucid  interval  from  drinking  and  revelling,  that  on  mentioning 
it,  I  have  seen  him  sit  down  and  weep  plentifully.  Thus  I  con- 
cluded that  his  reason  for  taking  only  single  men,  was  probably 
that  they  might  have  no  ties,  such  as  wives  and  children,  to 
divert  them  from  his  service,  and  render  them  desirous  of 
returning  home. 

"The  pirates  finding  force  of  no  avail  in  compelling  us  to 
join  them,  began  to  use  persuasion  instead  of  it.  They  tried 
to  flatter  me  into  compliance,  by  setting  before  me  the  share  I 
should  have  in  their  spoils,  and  the  riches  which  I  should 
become  master  of;  and  all  the  time  eagerly  importuned  me  to 
drink  along  with  them.  But  I  still  continued  to  resist  their 
proposals,  whereupon  Low,  with  equal  fury  as  before,  threatened 
to  shoot  me  through  the  head,  and  though  I  earnestly  entreated 
my  release,  he  and  his  people  wrote  my  name,  and  that  of  my 
companions,  in  their  books. 

"  On  the  19th  of  June,  the  pirates  changed  the  privateer,  as 
they  called  their  vessel,  and  went  into  a  new  schooner  belonging 
to  Marblehead,  which  they  had  captured.  They  then  put  all 
the  prisoners  whom  they  designed  sending  home  on  board  of 
the  brigantine,  and  sent  her  to  Boston,  which  induced  me  to 
make  another  unsuccessful  attempt  for  liberty;  but  though  I 
fell  on  my  knees  to  Low,  he  refused  to  let  me  go;  thus  I  saw 
the  brigantine  depart,  with  the  whole  captives,  excepting  myself 
and  seven  more. 

"A  very  short  time  before  she  departed,  I  had  nearly  effected 
my  escape;  for  a  dog  belonging  to  Low  being  accidentally  left 
on  shore,  he  ordered  some  hands  into  a  boat  to  bring  it  off. 

48 


Some  Early  Eighteenth  Century  Pirates 

Thereupon  two  young  men,  captives,  both  belonging  to  Marble- 
head,  readily  leapt  into  the  boat,  and  I  considering  that  if  I 
could  once  get  on  shore,  means  might  be  found  of  effecting  my 
escape,  endeavored  to  go  along  with  them.  But  the  quarter- 
master, called  Russell,  catching  hold  of  my  shoulder,  drew  me 
back.  As  the  young  men  did  not  return  he  thought  I  was 
privy  to  their  plot,  and,  with  the  most  outrageous  oaths,  snapped 
his  pistol,  on  my  denying  all  knowledge  of  it.  The  pistol  miss- 
ing fire,  however,  only  served  to  enrage  him  the  more;  he 
snapped  it  three  times  again,  and  as  often  it  missed  fire;  on 
which  he  held  it  overboard,  and  then  it  went  off.  Russell  on 
this  drew  his  cutlass,  and  was  about  to  attack  me  in  the  utmost 
fury,  when  I  leapt  down  into  the  hold  and  saved  myself. 

"  Off  St.  Michael's  the  pirates  took  a  large  Portuguese  pink, 
laden  with  wheat,  coming  out  of  the  road;  and  being  a  good 
sailor,  and  carrying  fourteen  guns,  transferred  their  company 
into  her.  It  afterwards  became  necessary  to  careen  her,  whence 
they  made  three  islands  called  Triangles  lying  about  forty 
leagues  to  the  eastward  of  Surinam. 

"In  heaving  down  the  pink,  Low  had  ordered  so  many  men 
to  the  shrouds  and  yards  that  the  ports,  by  her  heeling,  got 
under  water,  and  the  sea  rushing  in,  she  overset;  he  and  the 
doctor  were  then  in  the  cabin,  and  as  soon  as  he  observed 
the  water  gushing  in,  he  leaped  out  of  the  stern  port  while  the 
doctor  attempted  to  follow  him.  But  the  violence  of  the  sea 
repulsed  the  latter,  and  he  was  forced  back  into  the  cabin. 
Low,  however,  contrived  to  thrust  his  arm  into  the  port,  and 
dragging  him  out,  saved  his  life.  Meanwhile,  the  vessel  com- 
pletely overset.  Her  keel  turned  out  of  the  water;  but  as  the 
hull  filled  she  sunk  in  the  depth  of  about  six  fathoms. 

"The  yardarms  striking  the  ground,  forced  the  masts  some- 
what above  the  \vater;  as  the  ship  overset,  the  people,  got  from 
the  shrouds  and  yards,  upon  the  hull,  and  as  the  hull  went 

49 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

down,  they  again  resorted  to  the  rigging,  rising  a  little  out  of 
the  sea. 

"  Being  an  indifferent  swimmer,  I  was  reduced  to  great  ex- 
tremity; for  along  with  other  light  lads,  I  had  been  sent  up  to 
the  main-top-gallant  yard;  and  the  people  of  a  boat  who  were 
now  occupied  in  preserving  the  men  refusing  to  take  me  in,  I 
was  compelled  to  attempt  reaching  the  buoy.  This  I  luckily 
accomplished,  and  as  it  was  large  secured  myself  there  until 
the  boat  approached.  I  once  more  requested  the  people  to 
take  me  in,  but  they  still  refused,  as  the  boat  was  full.  I  was 
uncertain  whether  they  designed  leaving  me  to  perish  in  this 
situation;  however,  the  boat  being  deeply  laden  made  way 
very  slowly,  and  one  of  my  comrades,  captured  at  the  same  time 
with  myself,  calling  to  me  to  forsake  the  buoy  and  swim  toward 
her,  I  assented,  and  reaching  the  boat,  he  drew  me  on  board. 
Two  men,  John  Bell,  and  Zana  Gourdon,  were  lost  in  the 
pink. 

"Though  the  schooner  in  company  was  very  near  at  hand, 
her  people  were  employed  mending  their  sails  under  an  awning 
and  knew  nothing  of  the  accident  until  the  boat  full  of  men  got 
alongside. 

"The  pirates  having  thus  lost  their  principal  vessel,  and  the 
greatest  part  of  their  provisions  and  water,  were  reduced  to 
great  extremities  for  want  of  the  latter.  They  were  unable  to 
get  a  supply  at  the  Triangles,  nor  on  account  of  calms  and 
currents,  could  they  make  the  island  of  Tobago.  Thus  they 
were  forced  to  stand  for  Grenada,  which  they  reached  after 
being  on  short  allowance  for  sixteen  days  together. 

"  Grenada  was  a  French  settlement,  and  Low,  on  arriving, 
after  having  sent  all  his  men  below,  except  a  sufficient  number 
to  maneuver  the  vessel,  said  he  was  from  Barbadoes;  that  he 
had  lost  the  water  on  board,  and  was  obliged  to  put  in  here 
for  a  supply. 

50 


Some  Early  Eighteenth  Century  Pirates 

"The  people  entertained  no  suspicion  of  his  being  a  pirate, 
but  afterward  supposing  him  a  smuggler,  thought  it  a  good 
opportunity  to  make  a  prize  of  his  vessel.  Next  day,  there- 
fore, they  equipped  a  large  sloop  of  seventy  tons  and  four  guns 
with  about  thirty  hands,  as  sufficient  for  the  capture,  and  came 
alongside  while  Low  was  quite  unsuspicious  of  their  design. 
But  this  being  evidently  betrayed  by  their  number  and  actions, 
he  quickly  called  ninety  men  on  deck,  and,  having  eight  guns 
mounted,  the  French  sloop  became  an  easy  prey. 

"  Provided  with  these  two  vessels,  the  pirates  cruised  about  in 
the  West  Indies,  taking  seven  or  eight  prizes,  and  at  length 
arrived  at  the  island  of  Santa  Cruz,  where  they  captured  two 
more.  While  lying  there  Low  thought  he  stood  in  need  of  a 
medicine  chest,  and,  in  order  to  procure  one  sent  four  French- 
men in  a  vessel  he  had  taken  to  St.  Thomas's,  about  twelve 
leagues  distant,  with  money  to  purchase  it;  promising  them 
liberty,  and  the  return  of  all  their  vessels  for  the  service.  But 
he  declared  at  the  same  time  if  it  proved  otherwise,  he  would 
kill  the  rest  of  the  men,  and  burn  the  vessels.  In  little  more 
than  twenty-four  hours,  the  Frenchmen  returned  with  the 
object  of  their  mission,  and  Low  punctually  performed  his 
promise  by  restoring  the  vessels. 

"Having  sailed  for  the  Spanish- American  settlements,  the 
pirates  descried  two  large  ships  about  half  way  between  Cartha- 
gena  and  Portobello,  which  proved  to  be  the  Mermaid,  an 
English  man-of-war,  and  a  Guineaman.  They  approached  in 
chase  until  discovering  the  man-of-war's  great  range  of  teeth, 
when  they  immediately  put  about  and  made  the  best  of  their 
way  off.  The  man-of-war  then  commenced  the  pursuit  and 
gained  upon  them  apace,  and  I  confess  that  my  terrors  were 
now  equal  to  any  that  I  bad  previously  suffered;  for  I  con- 
cluded that  we  should  certainly  be  taken,  and  that  I  should  not 
less  be  hanged  for  company's  sake;  so  true  are  the  words  of 

51 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

Solomon:  'A  companion  of  fools  shall  be  destroyed.'  But 
the  two  pirate  vessels  finding  themselves  outsailed,  separated, 
and  Farrington  Spriggs,  who  commanded  the  schooner  in 
which  I  was  stood  in  for  the  shore.  The  Mermaid  observing 
the  sloop  with  Low  himself  to  be  the  larger  of  the  two,  crowded 
all  sail,  and  continued  gaining  still  more,  indeed  until  her  shot 
flew  over;  but  one  of  the  sloop's  crew  showed  Low  a  shoal,  which 
he  could  pass,  and  in  the  pursuit  the  man-of-war  grounded. 
Thus  the  pirates  escaped  hanging  on  this  occasion. 

"  Spriggs  and  one  of  his  chosen  companions  dreading  the  con- 
sequences of  being  captured  and  brought  to  justice,  laid  their 
pistols  beside  them  in  the  interval,  and  pledging  a  mutual  oath 
in  a  bumper  of  liquor,  swore  if  they  saw  no  possibility  of  escape, 
to  set  foot  to  foot  and  blow  out  each  other's  brains.  But  stand- 
ing toward  the  shore,  they  made  Pickeroon  Bay,  and  escaped 
the  danger. 

"Next  we  repaired  to  a  small  island  called  Utilla,  about  seven 
or  eight  leagues  to  leeward  of  the  island  of  Roatan,  in  the  Bay 
of  Honduras,  where  the  bottom  of  the  schooner  was  cleaned. 
There  were  now  twenty -two  persons  on  board,  and  eight  of  us 
engaged  in  a  plot  to  overpower  our  masters,  and  make  our 
escape.  Spriggs  proposed  sailing  for  New  England,  in  quest 
of  provisions  and  to  increase  his  company;  and  we  intended 
on  approaching  the  coast,  when  the  rest  had  indulged  freely  in 
liquor  and  fallen  sound  asleep,  to  secure  them  under  the  hatches, 
and  then  deliver  ourselves  up  to  government. 

"Although  our  plot  was  carried  on  with  all  possible  privacy, 
Spriggs  had  somehow  or  other  got  intelligence  of  it;  and  having 
fallen  in  with  Low  on  the  voyage,  went  on  board  his  ship  to 
make  a  furious  declaration  against  us.  But  Low  made  little 
account  of  his  information,  otherwise  it  might  have  been  fatal 
to  most  of  our  number.  Spriggs,  however,  returned  raging  to 
the  schooner,  exclaiming  that  four  of  us  should  go  forward  to 

52 


Some  Early  Eighteenth  Century  Pirates 

be  shot,  and  to  me  in  particular  he  said:  'You  dog  Ashton, 
you  deserve  to  be  hanged  up  at  the  yardarm  for  designing  to 
cut  us  off.'  I  replied  that  I  had  no  intention  of  injuring  any 
man  on  board ;  but  I  should  be  glad  if  they  would  allow  me  to 
go  away  quietly.  At  length  this  flame  was  quenched,  and, 
through  the  goodness  of  God,  I  escaped  destruction. 

"Roatan  harbor,  as  all  about  the  Bay  of  Honduras,  is  full  of 
small  islands,  which  pass  under  the  general  name  of  Keys; 
and  having  got  in  here,  Low,  with  some  of  his  chief  men,  landed 
on  a  small  island,  which  they  called  Port  Royal  Key.  There 
they  erected  huts,  and  continued  carousing,  drinking,  and 
firing,  while  the  different  vessels,  of  which  they  now  had  posses- 
sion, were  repairing. 

"  On  Saturday,  the  9th  of  March,  1723,  the  cooper,  with  six 
hands,  in  the  long-boat,  was  going  ashore  for  water;  and 
coming  alongside  of  the  schooner,  I  requested  to  be  of  the  party. 
Seeing  him  hesitate,  I  urged  that  I  had  never  hitherto  been 
ashore,  and  thought  it  hard  to  be  so  closely  confined  when 
every  one  besides  had  the  liberty  of  landing  as  there  was  occa- 
sion. Low  had  before  told  me,  on  requesting  to  be  sent  away 
in  some  of  the  captured  vessels  which  he  dismissed  that  I  should 
go  home  when  he  did,  and  swore  that  I  should  never  previously 
set  my  foot  on  land.  But  now  I  considered  if  I  could  possibly 
once  get  on  terra  firma,  though  in  ever  such  bad  circum- 
stances, I  should  account  it  a  happy  deliverance  and  resolved 
never  to  embark  again. 

"  The  cooper  at  length  took  me  into  the  long-boat,  while  Low 
and  his  chief  people  were  on  a  different  island  from  Roatan, 
where  the  watering  place  lay;  my  only  clothing  was  an  Osna- 
burgh  frock  and  trowsers,  a  milled  cap,  but  neither  shirt,  shoes, 
stockings,  nor  anything  else. 

"  When  we  first  landed  I  was  very  active  in  assisting  to  get  the 
casks  out  of  the  boat,  and  in  rolling  them  to  the  watering  place. 

53 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

Then  taking  a  hearty  draught  of  water  I  strolled  along  the 
beach,  picking  up  stones  and  shells;  but  on  reaching  the  dis- 
tance of  a  musket-shot  from  the  party  I  began  to  withdraw 
toward  the  skirts  of  the  woods.  In  answer  to  a  question  by  the 
cooper  of  whither  I  was  going  I  replied,  'for  cocoanuts,'  as 
some  cocoa  trees  were  just  before  me;  and  as  soon  as  I  was  out 
of  sight  of  my  companions  I  took  to  my  heels,  running  as  fast 
as  the  thickness  of  the  bushes  and  my  naked  feet  would  admit. 
Notwithstanding  I  had  got  a  considerable  way  into  the  woods, 
I  was  still  so  near  as  to  hear  the  voices  of  the  party  if  they  spoke 
loud,  and  I  lay  close  in  a  thicket  where  I  knew  they  could  not 
find  me. 

"After  my  comrades  had  filled  their  casks  and  were  about  to 
depart,  the  cooper  called  on  me  to  accompany  them;  however, 
I  lay  snug  in  the  thicket,  and  gave  him  no  answer,  though  his 
words  were  plain  enough.  At  length,  after  hallooing  loudly,  I 
could  hear  them  say  to  one  another:  'The  dog  is  lost  in  the 
woods,  and  cannot  find  the  way  out  again';  then  they  hallooed 
once  more,  and  cried  'He  has  run  away  and  won't  come  to  us'; 
and  the  cooper  observed  that  had  he  known  my  intention  he 
would  not  have  brought  me  ashore.  Satisfied  of  their  inability 
to  find  me  among  the  trees  and  bushes,  the  cooper  at  last,  to 
show  his  kindness,  exclaimed:  'If  you  do  not  come  away 
presently,  I  shall  go  off  and  leave  you  alone.'  Nothing,  how- 
ever, could  induce  me  to  discover  myself;  and  my  comrades 
seeing  it  vain  to  wait  any  longer,  put  off  without  me. 

"Thus  I  was  left  on  a  desolate  island,  destitute  of  all  help, 
and  remote  from  the  track  of  navigators;  but  compared  with 
the  state  and  society  I  had  quitted,  I  considered  the  wilderness 
hospitable,  and  the  solitude  interesting. 

"When  I  thought  the  whole  was  gone,  I  emerged  from  my 
thicket,  and  came  down  to  a  small  run  of  water,  about  a  mile 
from  the  place  where  our  casks  were  filled,  and  there  sat  down 

54 


Some  Early  Eighteenth  Century  Pirates 

to  observe  the  proceedings  of  the  pirates.  To  my  great  joy  in 
five  days  their  vessels  sailed,  and  I  saw  the  schooner  part  from 
them  to  shape  a  different  course. 

"I  then  began  to  reflect  on  myself  and  my  present  condition; 
I  was  on  an  island  which  I  had  no  means  of  leaving;  I  knew  of 
no  human  being  within  many  miles;  my  clothing  was  scanty, 
and  it  was  impossible  to  procure  a  supply.  I  was  altogether 
destitute  of  provision,  nor  could  tell  how  my  life  was  to  be 
supported.  This  melancholy  prospect  drew  a  copious  flood  of 
tears  from  my  eyes;  but  as  it  had  pleased  God  to  grant  my 
wishes  in  being  liberated  from  those  whose  occupation  was 
devising  mischief  against  their  neighbors,  I  resolved  to  account 
every  hardship  light.  Yet  Low  would  never  suffer  his  men  to 
work  on  the  Sabbath,  which  was  more  devoted  to  play;  and 
I  have  even  seen  some  of  them  sit  down  to  read  in  a  good  book. 

"  In  order  to  ascertain  how  I  was  to  live  in  time  to  come,  I 
began  to  range  over  the  island,  which  proved  ten  or  eleven 
leagues  long,  and  lay  in  about  sixteen  degrees  north  latitude. 
But  I  soon  found  that  my  only  companions  would  be  the  beasts 
of  the  earth,  and  fowls  of  the  air;  for  there  were  no  indications 
of  any  habitations  on  the  island,  though  every  now  and  then  I 
found  some  shreds  of  earthen  ware  scattered  in  a  lime  walk, 
said  by  some  to  be  the  remains  of  Indians  formerly  dwelling 
here. 

"The  island  was  well  watered,  full  of  high  hills  and  deep 
valleys.  Numerous  fruit  trees,  such  as  figs,  vines,  and  cocoa- 
nuts  are  found  in  the  latter;  and  I  found  a  kind  larger  than 
an  orange,  oval-shaped  of  a  brownish  color  without,  and  red 
within.  Though  many  of  these  had  fallen  under  the  trees,  I 
could  not  venture  to  take  them  until  I  saw  the  wild  hogs  feeding 
with  safety,  and  then  I  found  them  very  delicious  fruit. 

"Stores  of  provisions  abounded  here,  though  I  could  avail 
myself  of  nothing  but  the  fruit;  for  I  had  no  knife  or  iron 

55 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

implement,  either  to  cut  up  a  tortoise  on  turning  it,  or  weapons 
wherewith  to  kill  animals;  nor  had  I  any  means  of  making  a 
fire  to  cook  my  capture,  even  if  I  were  successful. 

"  To  this  place  then  was  I  confined  during  nine  months,  with- 
out seeing  a  human  being.  One  day  after  another  was  lingered 
out,  I  know  not  how,  void  of  occupation  or  amusement,  except 
collecting  food,  rambling  from  hill  to  hill,  and  from  island  to 
island,  and  gazing  on  sky  and  water.  Although  my  mind  was 
occupied  by  many  regrets,  I  had  the  reflection  that  I  was  law- 
fully employed  when  taken,  so  that  I  had  no  hand  in  bringing 
misery  on  myself;  I  was  also  comforted  to  think  that  I  had 
the  approbation  and  consent  of  my  parents  in  going  to  sea, 
and  trusted  that  it  would  please  God,  in  his  own  time  and 
manner,  to  provide  for  my  return  to  my  father's  house.  There- 
fore, I  resolved  to  submit  patiently  to  my  misfortune. 

"Sometime  in  November,  1723,  I  descried  a  small  canoe 
approaching  with  a  single  man;  but  the  sight  excited  little 
emotion.  I  kept  my  seat  on  the  beach,  thinking  I  could  not 
expect  a  friend,  and  knowing  that  I  had  no  enemy  to  fear,  nor 
was  I  capable  of  resisting  one.  As  the  man  approached,  he 
betrayed  many  signs  of  surprise;  he  called  me  to  him,  and  I 
told  him  he  might  safely  venture  ashore,  for  I  was  alone,  and 
almost  expiring.  Coming  close  up,  he  knew  not  what  to  make 
of  me;  my  garb  and  countenance  seemed  so  singular,  that  he 
looked  wild  with  astonishment.  He  started  back  a  little,  and 
surveyed  me  more  thoroughly;  but,  recovering  himself  again, 
came  forward,  and,  taking  me  by  the  hand,  expressed  his 
satisfaction  at  seeing  me. 

"  This  stranger  proved  to  be  a  native  of  North  Britain ;  he  was 
well  advanced  in  years,  of  a  grave  and  venerable  aspect,  and 
of  a  reserved  temper.  His  name  I  never  knew,  he  did  not 
disclose  it,  and  I  had  not  inquired  during  the  period  of  our 
acquaintance.  But  he  informed  me  he  had  lived  twenty-two 

56 


Some  Early  Eighteenth  Century  Pirates 

years  with  the  Spaniards  who  now  threatened  to  burn  him, 
though  I  know  not  for  what  crime;  therefore  he  had  fled  hither 
as  a  sanctuary,  bringing  his  dog,  gun,  and  ammunition,  as  also 
a  small  quantity  of  pork,  along  with  him.  He  designed  spending 
the  remainder  of  his  days  on  the  island,  where  he  could  support 
himself  by  hunting. 

"I  experienced  much  kindness  from  the  stranger;  he  was 
always  ready  to  perform  any  civil  offices,  and  assist  me  in 
whatever  he  could,  though  he  spoke  little;  and  he  gave  me  a 
share  of  his  pork. 

"  On  the  third  day  after  his  arrival,  he  said  he  would  make  an 
excursion  in  his  canoe  among  the  neighboring  islands,  for  the 
purpose  of  killing  wild  hogs  and  deer,  and  wished  me  to  accom- 
pany him.  Though  my  spirits  were  somewhat  recruited  by 
his  society,  the  benefit  of  the  fire,  which  I  now  enjoyed,  and 
dressed  provisions,  my  weakness  and  the  soreness  of  my  feet, 
precluded  me;  therefore  he  set  out  alone,  saying  he  would 
return  in  a  few  hours.  The  sky  was  serene,  and  there  was  no 
prospect  of  any  danger  during  a  short  excursion,  seeing  he  had 
come  nearly  twelve  leagues  in  safety  in  his  canoe.  But,  when 
he  had  been  absent  about  an  hour,  a  violent  gust  of  wind  and 
rain  arose,  in  which  he  probably  perished,  as  I  never  heard  of 
him  more. 

"  Thus,  after  having  the  pleasure  of  a  companion  almost  three 
days,  I  was  as  unexpectedly  reduced  to  my  former  lonely  state, 
as  I  had  been  relieved  from  it.  Yet  through  the  goodness  of 
God,  I  was  myself  preserved  from  having  been  unable  to 
accompany  him;  and  I  was  left  in  better  circumstances  than 
those  in  which  he  had  found  me,  for  now  I  had  about  five 
pounds  of  pork,  a  knife,  a  bottle  of  gunpowder,  tobacco,  tongs 
and  flint,  by  which  means  my  life  could  be  rendered  more 
comfortable.  I  was  enabled  to  have  fire,  extremely  requisite 
at  this  time,  being  the  rainy  months  of  winter.  I  could  cut  up 

57 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

a  tortoise,  and  have  a  delicate  broiled  meal.  Thus,  by  the 
help  of  the  fire,  and  dressed  provisions,  through  the  blessings  of 
God,  I  began  to  receive  strength,  though  the  soreness  of  my 
feet  remained.  But  I  had,  besides,  the  advantage  of  being  able 
now  and  then  to  catch  a  dish  of  cray  fish,  which,  when  roasted, 
proved  good  eating.  To  accomplish  this  I  made  up  a  small 
bundle  of  old  broken  sticks,  nearly  resembling  pitch-pine,  or 
candle-wood,  and  having  lighted  one  end,  waded  with  it  in 
my  hand,  up  to  the  waist  in  water.  The  cray  fish,  attracted 
by  the  light,  would  crawl  to  my  feet  and  lie  directly  under  it, 
when,  by  means  of  a  forked  stick,  I  could  toss  them  ashore. 

"  Between  two  and  three  months  after  the  time  of  losing  my 
companion,  I  found  a  small  canoe,  while  ranging  along  the 
shore.  The  sight  of  it  revived  my  regret  for  his  loss,  for  I 
judged  that  it  had  been  his  canoe;  and,  from  being  washed  up 
here,  a  certain  proof  of  his  having  been  lost  in  the  tempest. 
But  on  examining  it  more  closely,  I  satisfied  myself  that  it  was 
one  which  I  had  never  seen  before 

Three  months  after  he  lost  his  companion  Philip  Ashton 
found  a  small  canoe  which  had  drifted  on  the  island  beach. 
In  this  fragile  craft  he  made  his  way  to  another  island  where 
he  found  a  company  of  buccaneers  who  chased  him  through 
the  woods  with  a  volley  of  musketry.  Re-embarking  in  his 
canoe  he  headed  for  the  western  end  of  this  island  and  later 
reached  Roatan  where  he  lived  alone  for  seven  months  longer. 
Here  he  was  discovered  and  hospitably  cared  for  by  a  number 
of  Englishmen  who  had  fled  from  the  Bay  of  Honduras  in  fear 
of  an  attack  by  Spaniards.  These  refugees  had  planted  crop 
and  were  living  in  what  seemed  to  Philip  Ashton  as  rare  com- 
fort. "Yet  after  all,"  he  said  of  them,  "they  were  bad  society, 
and  as  to  their  common  conversation  there  was  but  little  differ- 
ence between  them  and  pirates." 

58 


Some  Early  Eighteenth  Century  Pirates 

At  length  this  colony  of  outlaws  was  attacked  and  disbanded  by 
a  ship's  company  of  pirates  headed  by  Spriggs  who  had  thrown  off 
his  allegiance  to  Low  and  set  up  in  the  business  of  piracy  for 
himself  with  a  ship  of  twenty-four  guns  and  a  sloop  of  twelve. 

Ashton  evaded  their  clutches  and  with  one  Symonds,  who  had 
also  fled  from  the  attack  of  Spriggs,  made  his  way  from  one 
island  to  another  until  he  was  fortunate  enough  to  find  a  fleet 
of  English  merchant  vessels  under  convoy  of  the  Diamond 
man-of-war  bound  for  Jamaica.  They  touched  at  one  of 
these  islands  near  the  Bay  of  Honduras  to  fill  their  water  casks 
and  it  was  there  that  Ashton  found  the  Salem  brigantine  com- 
manded by  Captain  Dove. 

The  journal  says  in  conclusion:  "Captain  Dove  not  only 
treated  me  with  great  civility  and  engaged  to  give  me  a  passage 
home  but  took  me  into  pay,  having  lost  a  seaman  whose  place 
he  wanted  me  to  supply. 

"We  sailed  along  with  the  Diamond,  which  was  bound  for 
Jamaica,  in  the  latter  end  of  March,  1725,  and  kept  company 
until  the  first  of  April.  By  the  providence  of  Heaven  we  passed 
safely  through  the  Gulf  of  Florida,  and  reached  Salem  Harbor 
on  the  first  of  May,  two  years,  ten  months  and  fifteen  days  after 
I  was  first  taken  by  pirates;  and  two  years,  and  two  months, 
after  making  my  escape  from  them  on  Roatan  island.  That 
same  evening  I  went  to  my  father's  house,  where  I  was  received 
as  one  risen  from  the  dead." 


59 


CHAPTER   IV 

THE   PRIVATEEBSMEN   OF    '76 

PRIVATEERING  has  ceased  to  be  a  factor  in  civilized 
warfare.  The  swift  commerce  destroyer  as  an  arm  of 
the  naval  service  has  taken  the  place  of  the  private 
armed  ship  which  roamed  the  seas  for  its  own  profit  as  well  for 
its  country's  cause.  To-day  the  United  States  has  a  navy 
prepared  both  to  defend  its  own  merchant  vessels,  what  few 
there  are,  and  to  menace  the  trade  of  a  hostile  nation  on  the 
high  seas. 

When  the  War  of  the  Revolution  began,  however,  Britannia 
ruled  the  seas,  and  the  naval  force  of  the  Colonies  was  pitifully 
feeble.  In  1776  there  were  only  thirty-one  Continental  cruisers 
of  all  classes  in  commission  and  this  list  was  steadily  diminished 
by  the  ill-fortunes  of  war  until  in  1782  only  seven  ships  flew 
the  American  flag,  which  had  been  all  but  swept  from  the 
ocean.  During  the  war  these  ships  captured  one  hundred  and 
ninety-six  of  the  enemy's  craft. 

On  the  other  hand,  there  were  already  one  hundred  and 
thirty-six  privateers  at  sea  by  the  end  of  the  year  1776,  and 
their  number  increased  until  in  1781  there  were  four  hundred 
and  forty-nine  of  these  private  commerce  destroyers  in  com- 
mission. This  force  took  no  fewer  than  eight  hundred  British 
vessels  and  made  prisoners  of  twelve  thousand  British  seamen 
during  the  war.  The  privateersmen  dealt  British  maritime 
prestige  the  deadliest  blow  in  history.  It  had  been  an  undreamt 
of  danger  that  the  American  Colonies  should  humble  that  flag 
which  "had  waved  over  every  sea  and  triumphed  over  every 

60 


The  Privateersmen  of  '76 


rival,"  until  even  the  English  and  Irish  Channels  were  not 
safe  for  British  ships  to  traverse.  The  preface  of  the  Sailor's 
Vade-Mecum,  edition  of  1744,  contained  the  following  lofty 
doctrine  which  all  good  Englishmen  believed,  and  which  was 
destined  to  be  shattered  by  a  contemptible  handful  of  seafaring 
rebels : 

"  That  the  Monarchs  of  GREAT  BRITAIN  have  a  peculiar  and 
Sovereign  Authority  upon  the  Ocean,  is  a  Right  so  Ancient  and 
Undeniable  that  it  never  was  publicly  disputed,  but  by  HUGO 
GROTIUS  in  his  MARE  LIBERUM,  published  in  the  Year  1636, 
in  Favour  of  the  DUTCH  Fishery  upon  our  Coasts ;  which  Book 
was  fully  Controverted  by  Mr.  Selden's  MARE  CLAUSUM, 
wherein  he  proves  this  Sovereignty  from  the  Laws  of  God  and 
of  Nature,  besides  an  uninterrupted  Fruition  of  it  for  so  many 
Ages  past  as  that  its  Beginning  cannot  be  traced  out." 

When  the  War  of  1812  was  threatening,  The  London  States- 
man paid  this  unwilling  tribute  to  the  prowess  of  these  Yankee 
privateersmen  of  the  Revolution : 

"Every  one  must  recollect  what  they  did  in  the  latter  part 
of  the  American  War.  The  books  at  Lloyds  will  recount  it, 
and  the  rate  of  assurances  at  that  time  will  clearly  prove  what 
their  diminutive  strength  was  able  to  effect  in  the  face  of  our 
navy,  and  that  when  nearly  one  hundred  pennants  were  flying 
on  their  coast.  Were  we  able  to  prevent  their  going  in  and  out, 
or  stop  them  from  taking  our  trade  and  our  store-ships,  even 
in  size  of  our  own  garrisons?  Besides,  were  they  not  in  the 
English  and  Irish  Channels  picking  up  our  homeward  bound 
trade,  sending  their  prizes  into  French  and  Spanish  ports  to  the 
great  terror  and  annoyance  of  our  merchants  and  shipowners? 

"These  are  facts  which  can  be  traced  to  a  period  when 
America  was  in  her  infancy,  without  ships,  without  money,  and 
at  a  time  when  our  navy  was  not  much  less  in  strength  than  at 
present." 

61 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

At  the  beginning  of  the  Revolution,  Salem  was  sending 
its  boys  to  fill  the  forecastles  of  the  vessels  built  in  its  own 
yards  and  commanded  by  its  own  shipmasters.  Hard  by 
were  the  towns  of  Beverly  and  Marblehead  whose  townsmen 
also  won  their  hardy  livelihood  on  the  fishing  banks  and  along 
distant  and  perilous  trading  routes.  When  British  squadrons 
and  cruisers  began  to  drive  them  ashore  to  starve  in  idleness, 
these  splendid  seamen  turned  their  vessels  into  privateers  and 
rushed  them  to  sea  like  flights  of  hawks.  It  was  a  matter  of 
months  only  before  they  had  made  a  jest  of  the  boastful  lines 
which  had  long  adorned  the  columns  of  the  Naval  Chronicle 
of  London: 

"The  sea  and  waves  are  Britain's  broad  domain 
And  not  a  sail  but  by  permission  spreads." 

This  race  of  seafarers  had  been  drilled  to  handle  cannon  and 
muskets.  Every  merchantman  that  sailed  for  Europe  or  the 
West  Indies  carried  her  battery  of  six  pounders,  and  hundreds 
of  Salem  men  and  boys  could  tell  you  stories  of  running  fights 
and  escapes  from  French  and  Spanish  freebooters  and  swarming 
pirates.  Commerce  on  the  high  seas  was  not  a  peaceful  pur- 
suit. The  merchantman  was  equipped  to  become  a  privateer 
by  shipping  a  few  more  guns  and  signing  on  a  stronger  company. 
The  conditions  of  the  times  which  had  made  these  seamen  able 
to  fight  as  shrewdly  as  they  traded  may  be  perceived  from  the 
following  extracts  from  the  "Seaman's  Vade-Mecum,"  as  they 
appear  in  the  rare  editions  published  both  in  1744  and  1780: 
"Shewing  how  to  prepare  a  Merchant  Ship  for  a  close  fight  by 
disposing  their  Bulk-heads,  Leaves,  Coamings,  Look-holes,  etc." 

"If  the  Bulkhead  of  the  Great  Cabbin  be  well  fortified  it 
may  be  of  singular  Use;  for  though  the  Enemy  may  force  the 
Steerage,  yet  when  they  unexpectedly  meet  with  another  Barri- 
cade and  from  thence  a  warm  Reception  by  the  Small  Arms,  they 
will  be  thrown  into  great  Confusion,  and  a  Cannon  ready 

62 


The  Privateersmen  of  '76 


loaded  with  Case-shot  will  do  great  Execution;  but  if  this 
should  not  altogether  answer  the  Purpose,  it  will  oblige  the 
Enemy  to  pay  the  dearer  for  their  Conquest.  For  the  Steerage 
may  hold  out  the  longer,  and  the  Men  will  be  the  bolder  in 
defending  it,  knowing  that  they  have  a  place  to  retire  into,  and 
when  there  they  may  Capitulate  for  Good  Quarter  at  the  last 
Extremity.  .  .  ." 

" .  .  .  It  has  been  objected  that  Scuttles  (especially  that 
out  of  the  Forecastle)  are  Encouragements  for  Cowardice;  that 
having  no  such  Convenience,  the  Men  are  more  resolute,  be- 
cause they  must  fight,  die  or  be  taken.  Now  if  they  must 
fight  or  die,  it  is  highly  unreasonable  and  as  cruel  to  have  Men 
to  be  cut  to  Pieces  when  they  are  able  to  defend  their  Posts  no 
longer,  and  in  this  Case  the  Fate  of  the  Hero  and  the  Coward 
is  alike;  and  if  it  is  to  fight  or  be  taken,  the  Gallant  will  hold 
out  to  the  last  while  the  Coward  (if  the  danger  runs  high),  sur- 
renders as  soon  as  Quarter  is  offered;  and  now  if  there  be  a 
Scuttle,  the  Menace  of  the  Enemy  will  make  the  less  Impression 
on  their  Minds,  and  they  will  stand  out  the  longer,  when  they 
know  they  can  retire  from  the  Fury  of  the  Enemy  in  case  they 
force  their  Quarters.  In  short,  it  will  be  as  great  a  blemish  in 
the  Commander's  Politics  to  leave  Cowards  without  a  Scuttle 
as  it  will  be  Ingratitude  to  have  Gallant  Men  to  be  cut  to 

Pieces." 

"How  to  Make  a  Sally 

"Having  (by  a  vigorous  defence)  repulsed  the  Enemy  from 
your  Bulkheads,  and  cutting  up  your  Deck,  it  may  be  necessary 
to  make  a  SALLY  to  compleat  your  Victory;  but  by  the  Way, 
the  young  MASTER  must  use  great  caution  before  he  SALLY 
out,  lest  he  be  drawn  into  some  Strategem  to  his  Ruin;  there- 
fore for  a  Ship  of  but  few  hands  it  is  not  a  Mark  of  Cowardice 
to  keep  the  Close-Quarters  so  long  as  the  Enemy  is  on  board; 
and  if  his  Men  retire  out  of  your  Ship,  fire  into  him  through 

63 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

your  Look-holes  and  Ports  till  he  calls  for  QUARTER.  And  if 
it  should  ever  come  to  that,  you  must  proceed  Warily  (unless 
you  out  Number  him  in  Men)  and  send  but  a  few  of  your  Hands 
into  his  Ship  while  the  others  are  ready  with  all  their  Small- 
arms  and  Cannon  charged;  and  if  they  submit  patiently  dis- 
arm and  put  them  down  below,  where  there  is  no  POWDER  or 
WEAPONS;  but  plunder  not,  lest  your  men  quarrel  about  Trifles 
or  be  too  intent  in  searching  for  Money,  and  thereby  give  the 
Enemy  an  opportunity  to  destroy  you;  and  if  you  take  the 
Prize  (when  you  come  into  an  harbor)  let  everything  be  equally 
shared  among  the  Men,  the  Master  only  reserving  to  himself 
the  Affections  of  his  Men  by  his  Generosity  which  with  the 
Honour  of  the  Victory  to  a  brave  Mind  is  equivalent  to  all  the 
rest.  ..." 

"It  is  presumed  that  the  Sally  will  be  most  Advantageous  if 
made  out  of  the  Round-house,  because  having  cleared  the 
Poop,  you  will  have  no  Enemy  at  your  back;  wherefore  let  all 
but  two  or  more,  according  to  your  Number,  step  up  into  the 
Round-house,  bringing  with  them  all  or  most  of  the  Musquets 
and  Pistols  there,  leaving  only  the  Blunderbusses.  Let  all  the 
Small  Arms  in  the  Quarters  be  charged,  and  the  Cannon  that 
flank  the  Decks  and  out  of  the  Bulk-heads,  traversing  those  in 
the  Round-house,  pointing  towards  the  mizzen-mast  to  gaul 
the  Enemy  in  case  of  a  retreat.  All  things  being  thus  prepared, 
let  a  Powder-chest  be  sprung  upon  the  Poop,  and  four  Hand 
Granadoes  tost  out  of  the  Ports,  filled  with  Flower  and  fuzees 
of  a  long  duration,  then  let  the  Door  be  opened,  and  in  the 
Confusion  make  your  Sally  at  once,  half  advancing  forward 
and  the  other  facing  about  to  clear  the  Poop;  when  this  is 
done,  let  them  have  an  eye  to  the  Chains.  At  the  Round-house 
Door  let  two  men  be  left  to  stand  by  the  Port-cullis,  each  having 
a  brace  of  Pistols  to  secure  a  Retreat;  let  then  those  in  the 
Forecastle  never  shoot  right  aft,  after  the  Sally  is  made,  unless 

64 


The  Privateer 'smen  of  '76 


parallel  with  the  Main  Deck.  The  rest  must  be  left  to  Judg- 
ment." 

Try  to  imagine,  if  you  please,  advice  of  such  tenor  as  this 
compiled  for  the  use  of  the  captains  of  the  transatlantic  liners 
or  cargo  "tramps"  of  to-day,  and  you  will  be  able  to  compre- 
hend in  some  slight  measure  how  vast  has  been  the  change  in 
the  conditions  of  the  business  of  the  sea,  and  what  hazards  our 
American  forefathers  faced  to  win  their  bread  on  quarterdeck 
and  in  forecastle.  Nor  were  such  desperate  engagements  as 
are  outlined  in  this  ancient  "Seaman's  Vade-Mecum "  at  all 
infrequent.  "Round-houses"  and  "great  cabbins"  were  de- 
fended with  "musquets,"  "javalins,"  "Half-pikes"  and  cut- 
lasses, and  "  hand-granadoes  "  in  many  a  hand-to-hand  conflict 
with  sea  raiders  before  the  crew  of  the  bluff -bio  wed,  high- 
popped  Yankee  West  Indiaman  had  to  "  beat  off  the  boarders  " 
or  make  a  dashing  "Sally"  or  "capitulate  for  Good  Quarter 
at  the  last  Extremity." 

Of  such,  then,  were  the  privateersmen  who  flocked  down  the 
wharves  and  among  the  tavern  "rendezvous"  of  Salem  as  soon 
as  the  owners  of  the  waiting  vessels  had  obtained  their  com- 
missions from  the  Continental  Congress,  and  issued  the  call 
for  volunteers.  Mingled  with  the  hardy  seamen  who  had 
learned  their  trade  in  Salem  vessels  were  the  sons  of  wealthy 
shipping  merchants  of  the  best  blood  of  the  town  and  county 
who  embarked  as  "gentlemen  volunteers,"  eager  for  glory  and 
plunder,  and  a  chance  to  avenge  the  wrongs  they  arid  their 
kinfolk  had  suffered  under  British  trade  laws  and  at  the  hands 
of  British  press  gangs. 

The  foregoing  extracts  from  the  "Seaman's  Vade-Mecum" 
show  how  singularly  fixed  the  language  of  the  sea  has  remained 
through  the  greater  part  of  two  centuries.  With  a  few  slight 
differences,  the  terms  in  use  then  are  commonly  employed  to-day. 
It  is  therefore  probable  that  if  you  could  have  been  on  old 

65 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

Derby  Wharf  in  the  year  of  1776,  the. talk  of  the  busy,  sun- 
browned  men  and  boys  around  you  would  have  sounded  by  no 
means  archaic.  The  wharf  still  stretches  a  long  arm  into  the 
harbor  and  its  tumbling  warehouses,  timbered  with  great 
hewn  beams,  were  standing  during  the  Revolution.  Then 
they  were  filled  with  cannon,  small  arms,  rigging  and  ships' 
stores  as  fast  as  they  could  be  hauled  hither.  Fancy  needs 
only  to  picture  this  land-locked  harbor  alive  with  square-rigged 
vessels,  tall  sloops  and  topsail  schooners,  their  sides  checkered 
with  gun-ports,  to  bring  to  life  the  Salem  of  the  privateersman 
of  one  hundred  and  forty  years  ago. 

Shipmasters  had  no  sooner  signaled  their  homecoming  with 
deep  freights  of  logwood,  molasses  or  sugar  than  they  received 
orders  to  discharge  with  all  speed  and  clear  their  decks  for 
mounting  batteries  and  slinging  the  hammocks  of  a  hundred 
waiting  privateersmen.  The  guns  and  men  once  aboard,  the 
crews  were  drilling  night  and  day  while  they  waited  the  chance 
to  slip  to  sea.  Their  armament  included  cannonades,  "Long 
Toms"  and  "long  six"  or  "long  nine"  pounders,  sufficient 
muskets,  blunderbusses,  pistols,  cutlasses,  tomahawks,  boarding 
pikes,  hand  grenades,  round  shot,  grape,  canister,  and  double- 
headed  shot. 

When  larger  vessels  were  not  available  tiny  sloops  with 
twenty  or  thirty  men  and  boys  mounted  one  or  two  old  guns 
and  put  to  sea  to  "  capture  a  Britisher  "  and  very  likely  be  taken 
themselves  by  the  first  English  ship  of  war  that  sighted  them. 
The  prize  money  was  counted  before  it  was  caught,  and  seamen 
made  a  business  of  selling  their  shares  in  advance,  preferring 
the  bird  in  the  bush,  as  shown  by  the  following  bill  of  sale : 

"BEVERLY,  ye  7th,  1776. 

"Know  all  men  by  these  presents,  that  I  the  subscriber,  in 
consideration  of  the  sum  of  sixteen  dollars  to  me  in  hand  paid 

66 


•  M^^r-7&~^ 

sa       •  f'jf  A, &  y*4* •» 


A<;reement  by  which  a  Revolutionary  privateer  seaman  sold  his  share  ot  the 
hootv  in  advance  of  his  cruise 


The  Privateersmen  of  '76 


by  Mr.  John  Waters,  in  part  for  \  share  of  all  the  Prizes  that 
may  be  taken  during  the  cruize  of  the  Privateer  Sloop  called 
the  Revenge,  whereof  Benjamin  Dean  is  commissioned  Com- 
mander, and  for  the  further  consideration  of  twenty-four  dollars 
more  to  be  paid  at  the  end  of  the  whole  cruize  of  the  said  Sloop ; 
and  these  certify  that  I  the  subscriber  have  sold,  bargained 
and  conveyed  unto  the  said  John  Waters,  or  his  order,  the  one 
half  share  of  my  whole  share  of  all  the  prizes  that  may  be  taken 
during  the  whole  cruize  of  said  Sloop.  Witness  my  hand, 

"P.  H.  BROCKHORN." 

An  endorsement  on  the  back  of  the  document  records  that 
Mr.  Waters  received  the  sum  of  twrenty  pounds  for  "parte  of 
the  within  agreement,"  which  return  reaped  him  a  handsome 
profit  on  the  speculation.  Many  similar  agreements  are  pre- 
served to  indicate  that  Salem  merchants  plunged  heavily  on 
the  risks  of  privateering  by  buying  seamens'  shares  for  cash. 
The  articles  of  agreement  under  which  these  Salem  privateers 
of  the  Revolution  made  their  warlike  cruises  belong  with  a 
vanished  age  of  sea  life.  These  documents  were,  in  the  main, 
similar  to  the  following : 

"Articles  of  Agreement 

"Concluded  at  Salem  this  Seventh  day  of  May,  1781,  between 
the  owners  of  the  Privateer  Ship  Rover,  commanded  by  James 
Barr,  now  fixing  in  this  port  for  a  cruise  of  four  months  against 
the  Enemies  of  the  United  States  of  America,  on  the  first  part 
and  the  officers  and  seamen  belonging  to  said  Ship  Rover  on 
the  other  part  as  follows,  viz.: 

"Article  1st.  The  owners  agree  to  fix  with  all  expedition 
said  Ship  for  sea,  and  cause  her  to  be  mounted  with  Twenty 
Guns,  four  Pounders,  with  a  sufficiency  of  ammunition  of  all 
kinds  and  good  provisions  for  one  Hundred  men  for  four 
months'  cruise,  also  to  procure  an  apparatus  for  amputating, 

67 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

and  such  a  Box  of  medicine  as  shall  be  thought  necessary  by 
the  Surgeon. 

"Article  2nd.  The  Officers  and  Seamen  Shall  be  entitled 
to  one  half  of  all  the  prizes  captured  by  Said  Ship  after  the  cost 
of  condemning,  etc.,  is  deducted  from  the  whole. 

"  Article  3rd.  The  Officers  and  Seamen  agree  that  they  will 
to  the  utmost  of  their  abilities  discharge  the  duty  of  Officers 
and  Seamen,  according  to  their  respective  Stations  on  board 
Said  Ship,  her  boats  and  Prizes,  by  her  taken,  and  the  Officers 
and  Seamen  further  agree  that  if  any  Officer  or  Private  shall 
in  time  of  any  engagement  with  any  Vessell  abandon  his  Post 
on  board  said  Ship  or  any  of  her  boats  or  Prizes  by  her  taken, 
or  disobey  the  commands  of  the  Captain  or  any  Superior  Officer, 
that  said  Officer  or  Seaman,  if  adjudged  guilty  by  three  Officers, 
the  Captain  being  one,  shall  forfeit  all  right  to  any  Prize  or 
Prizes  by  her  taken. 

"Article  4th.  The  Officers  and  Seamen  further  agree  that 
if  any  Officer  shall  in  time  of  any  engagement  or  at  any  other 
time  behave  unworthy  of  the  Station  that  he  holds  on  board 
said  Ship,  it  shall  be  in  the  powder  of  three  officers,  the  captain 
being  one,  to  displace  said  Officer,  and  appoint  any  one  they 
may  see  fit  in  his  place.  That  if  any  Officer  belonging  to  said 
Ship  shall  behave  in  an  unbecoming  character  of  an  officer 
and  gentleman,  he  shall  be  dismissed  and  forfeit  his  share  of 
the  cruise. 

"Article  5th.  The  owners,  officers  and  Seamen  agree  that 
if  any  one  shall  first  discover  a  sail  which  shall  prove  to  be  a 
Prize,  he  shall  be  entitled  to  Five  hundred  Dollars. 

"Article  6th.  Any  one  who  shall  first  board  any  Vessell  in 
time  of  an  engagement,  which  shall  prove  a  Prize,  Shall  be 
entitled  to  one  thousand  Dollars  and  the  best  firelock  on  board 
said  Vessell,  officers'  prizes  being  excepted. 

"Article  7th.  If  any  officer  or  Seaman  shall  at  the  time  of 

68 


The  Privateersmen  of  '76 


an  Engagement  loose  a  leg  or  an  arm  he  shall  be  entitled  to 
Four  Thousand  Dollars ;  if  any  officer  or  Seaman  shall  loose  an 
Eye  in  time  of  an  Engagement,  he  shall  receive  the  Sum  of 
Two  thousand  Dollars;  if  any  officer  shall  loose  a  joint  he  shall 
be  entitled  to  one  thousand  Dollars,  the  same  to  be  paid  from 
the  whole  amount  of  prizes  taken  by  said  Ship. 

"Article  8th.  That  no  Prize  master  or  man,  that  shall  be 
put  on  board  any  Prize  whatever  and  arrive  at  any  port  what- 
ever, Shall  be  entitled  to  his  share  or  shares,  except  he  remain 
to  discharge  the  Prize,  or  he  or  they  are  discharged  by  the  agent 
of  said  Ship,  except  the  Privateer  is  arrived  before  the  Prize. 

"Article  9th.  That  for  the  Preservation  of  Good  order  on 
board  said  Ship,  no  man  to  quit  or  go  out  of  her,  on  board  of 
any  other  Vessell  without  having  obtained  leave  from  the  com- 
manding officer  on  board. 

"Article  10th.  That  if  any  person  Shall  count  to  his  own 
use  any  part  of  the  Prize  or  Prizes  or  be  found  pilfering  any 
money  or  goods,  and  be  convicted  thereof,  he  shall  forfeit  his 
Share  of  Prize  money  to  the  Ship  and  Company. 

"  That  if  any  person  shall  be  found  a  Ringleader  of  a  meeting 
or  cause  any  disturbance  on  board,  refuse  to  obey  the  command 
of  the  Captain,  or  any  officer  or  behave  with  Cowardice,  or  get 
drunk  in  time  of  action,  he  shall  forfeit  his  or  their  Share  of  or 
Shares  to  the  rest  of  the  Ship's  Company." 

So  immensely  popular  was  the  privateering  service  among 
the  men  and  youth  of  Salem  and  nearby  ports  that  the  naval 
vessels  of  the  regular  service  were  hard  put  to  enlist  their  crews. 
When  the  fifes  and  drums  sounded  through  the  narrow  streets 
with  a  strapping  privateersman  in  the  van  as  a  recruiting  officer, 
he  had  no  trouble  in  collecting  a  crowd  ready  to  listen  to  his 
persuasive  arguments  whose  burden  was  prize  money  and 
glory.  More  than  once  a  ship's  company  a  hundred  strong 

69 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

was  enrolled  and  ready  to  go  on  board  by  sunset  of  the  day  the 
call  for  volunteers  was  made.  Trembling  mothers  and  weeping 
wives  could  not  hold  back  these  sailors  of  theirs,  and  as  for  the 
sweethearts  they  could  only  sit  at  home  and  hope  that  Seth  or 
Jack  would  come  home  a  hero  with  his  pockets  lined  with  gold 
instead  of  finding  his  fate  in  a  burial  at  sea,  or  behind  the 
walls  of  a  British  prison. 

It  was  customary  for  the  owners  of  the  privateer  to  pay  the 
cost  of  the  "rendezvous,"  which  assembling  of  the  ship's  com- 
pany before  sailing  was  held  in  the  "Blue  Anchor,"  or  some 
other  sailors'  tavern  down  by  the  busy  harbor.  That  the 
"rendezvous"  was  not  a  scene  of  sadness  and  that  the  priva- 
teersmen  were  wont  to  put  to  sea  with  no  dust  in  their  throats 
may  be  gathered  from  the  following  tavern  bill  of  1781: 

DR. 

Captain  George  Williams,  Agent  Privateer  Brig  Sturdy  Beggar  to 
Jonathan  Archer,  Jr. 

To  Rendezvous  Bill  as  follows: 

1781  Aug.  8-12  to  11  Bowls  punch  at  3-1  Bowl  tod.  at  1-3  1 .14.3 

14  to  8  bowls  punch  1  bowl  chery  tod.  at  1-9  1.  5.9 
20  to  6  bowls  punch  8  Bowls  Chery  tod.  2  Grog  1.14.6 
22  to  7  bowls  punch  7  bowls  Chery  tod.  1.13.3 

30      to  14  Bowls  punch  8  bowls  Chery  tod.  and  2^ 

Grog  2.19.1 

Sept.     4      to    7  Bowls  punch  10  bowls  chery  3  Grog  2.13.9 

6      to  10  bowls  punch  1  bowl  chery  tod.  2  grog          1.14.3 

10      to  4£  bowls  punch  1.   2.G 

There  were  stout  heads  as  well  as  stout  hearts  in  New  Eng- 
land during  those  gallant  days  and  it  is  safe  to  say  that  the  crew 
of  the  Sturdy  Beggar  was  little  the  worse  for  wear  after  the 
farewell  rounds  of  punch,  grog  and  "chery  tod."  at  the  ren- 
dezvous ruled  by  mine  host,  Jonathan  Archer.  It  was  to  be 
charged  against  privateering  that  it  drew  away  from  the  naval 
service  the  best  class  of  recruits. 

70 


The  Privateer -smen  of  '76 


An  eye  witness,  Ebenezer  Fox  of  Roxbury,  wrote  this  account 
of  the  putting  an  armed  State  ship  into  commission  in  1780: 

"  The  coast  was  lined  with  British  cruisers  which  had  almost 
annihilated  our  commerce.  The  State  of  Massachusetts  judged 
it  expedient  to  build  a  gun  vessel,  rated  as  a  twenty-gun  ship, 
named  Protector,*-  commanded  by  Captain  John  Foster  Williams, 
to  be  fitted  as  soon  as  possible  and  sent  to  sea.  A  rendezvous 
was  established  for  recruits  at  the  head  of  Hancock's  Wharf 
(Boston)  where  the  National  flag,  then  bearing  thirteen  stars 
and  stripes,  was  hoisted. 

"  All  means  were  resorted  to  which  ingenuity  could  devise  to 
induce  men  to  enlist.  A  recruiting  officer  bearing  a  flag  and 
attended  by  a  band  of  martial  music  paraded  the  streets,  to 
excite  a  thirst  for  glory  and  a  spirit  of  military  ambition.  The 
recruiting  officer  possessed  the  qualifications  requisite  to  make 
the  service  alluring,  especially  to  the  young.  He  was  a  jovial, 
good-natured  fellow,  of  ready  wit  and  much  broad  humor. 
Crowds  followed  in  his  wake,  and  he  occasionally  stopped  at 
the  corners  to  harangue  the  multitude  in  order  to  excite  their 
patriotism.  When  he  espied  any  large  boys  among  the  idle 
crowd  crowded  around  him  he  would  attract  their  attention 
by  singing  in  a  comical  manner: 

"'All  you  that  have  bad  Masters, 
And  cannot  get  your  due, 
Come,  come,  my  brave  boys 
And  join  our  ship's  crew. ' 

"Shouting  and  huzzaing  would  follow  and  some  join  the 
ranks.  My  excitable  feelings  were  aroused.  I  repaired  to  the 
rendezvous,  signed  the  ship's  papers,  mounted  a  cockade  and 
was,  in  my  own  estimation,  already  half  a  sailor. 

"The  recruiting  business  went  on  slowly,  however;    but  at 

*  See  Captain  Luther  Little's  story  of  the  Protector's  fight  with  the  Admiral 
Duff.  Chapter  VI,'  Page  109. 

71 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

length  upward  of  300  men  were  carried,  dragged  and  driven 
on  board ;  of  all  ages,  kinds  and  descriptions ;  in  all  the  various 
stages  of  intoxication  from  that  of  sober  tipsiness  to  beastly 
drunkenness;  with  the  uproar  and  clamor  that  may  be  more 
easily  imagined  than  described.  Such  a  motley  group  has 
never  been  seen  since  Falstaff's  ragged  regiment  paraded  the 
streets  of  Coventry." 

When  Captain  John  Paul  Jones,  however,  was  fitting  out  the 
Ranger  in  Portsmouth  harbor  in  the  spring  of  1777,  many  a 
Salem  lad  forsook  privateering  to  follow  the  fortunes  of  this 
dashing  commander  in  the  service  of  their  country.  On  Salem 
tavern  doors  and  in  front  of  the  town  hall  was  posted  the  fol- 
lowing "broadside,"  adorned  with  a  wood  cut  of  a  full-rigged 
fighting  ship.  It  was  a  call  that  appealed  to  the  spirit  of  the 
place,  and  it  echoes  with  thrilling  effect,  even  as  one  reads  it  a 
hundred  and  forty  years  after  its  proclamation : 

"  Great 
Encouragement 

For  SEAMEN 

"All  GENTLEMEN  SEAMEN  and  able-bodied  LANDSMEN  who 
have  a  Mind  to  distinguish  themselves  in  the  GLORIOUS  CAUSE 
of  their  COUNTRY  and  make  their  Fortunes,  an  opportunity 
now  offers  on  board  the  Ship  RANGER  of  Twenty  Guns  (for 
France)  now  laying  in  Portsmouth  in  the  State  of  New  Hamp- 
shire, Commanded  by  JOHN  PAUL  JONES,  Esq. :  let  them  repair 
to  the  Ship's  Rendezvous  in  PORTSMOUTH,  or  at  the  Sign  of 
Commodore  MANLEY  in  SALEM,  where  they  will  be  kindly 
entertained,  and  receive  the  greatest  Encouragement.  The 
Ship  RANGER  in  the  Opinion  of  every  Person  who  has  seen 
her  is  looked  upon  to  be  one  of  the  best  CRUIZERS  in  AMERICA. 
She  will  be  always  able  to  fight  her  Guns  under  a  most 
excellent  Cover;  and  no  Vessel  yet  built  was  ever  calculated 
for  sailing  faster. 

72 


*fc» --**.•<•%- 


G        RE       A       T 

EN  COURAGE  ME 

S E  AM  EN. 

•  m  ..     i    II  GENVLF.MEN  SEAMEN  and  able-bodied  LAND 
/%  who  h..J  a  J^ad  W  dif<n,g.afL  UicrnltlwsJa-tjKrGttrRlbU^^ 

•J    ^L        CAUbJ^cf  t.uc.r  Cfc~  n-ay,  aJwTinalctrtheir  Fortune*,  «r>,Oj 
-  V        ^tr_    pvriuuitr  nv*  rvjSfrs  to  bou*d_iiir  £bi|)J<  J^f£ G.S-R,>_af  jjflpsg 
jGonV-Jigr  F»S!:-'.  i-tt»¥L-J«yi<JP,  i.'-  ii^*r*^°.Hifl>  ln  t'lc  State  ol  NE'T<HAW 
li^!j.OHi>i  If.-iUL    JONi:S/'%^j)"!c:  them  repaTr   W  (ht  Ship's  Rc»dcf; — ; 
u:  in  Po*Tsi:ou  TK,  or  at  tbe  Sig-i  of  CaiSmodJfee  X^KLrr,  irrS«L'ii,  where  they  viji  be  tind- 
ly  entertained,  and  recent   the  greatcll   Ei.courakW.it.'---  1'he  Ship   RANG**,  in  the-  Opinion  ot'    '' 

every  Perfon  who  has  teen  her  K  locked    npon  fAbe  o^e  of  the  beft  Cruizers  in   A«I»IC» She 

W>11  be  always  able  to  Rght  licr  Ouns  u.-.^eC  «^i\nftttxce!!i:nt  Cover  ;  ^nd  no   Vtflci  yet  built 
vt»'  cjer  csdculatcd  far.'&Uing  faftcr,_  and^naWng  gond   U'eathsr. 

Any  GBNTLEUEN  VOLUKTSERI  who  htw  r.  /^ind  to  :..ke  an  agreable  Voyage  in  t!iij  plrafinc 
Seafon  of  the  Year,  iruy,  by  entving  on  boa^j  toe  aT»ve'  Ship  RINGER,  meet  with  every 
CifilitjP  they  Can  pofl!';ly  cxpeft,  and  tor  a  ilrther  Bncopragvmcnt  depend  on'-tiie^fft  Op- 
portunity being  jrmbraced  to  reward  eacb  one  agreablc  to  his  Merit. 

r       "TfUVeafojiaWc  'TraveUiag  Expences  vill  fef  allowed,  and.  the  Advance-Money   b:  'ail   o^ 
'  khcit  Aiiptrap  ici  on  Board.       V_ 


IN       C    Q   N  p    R    E    S    3, 

%"  "•/**•"  I'' 

TflA'P    the  MA»IS»   CoMuiTTa»<  be.  .aat 
enters  ,»into    the  .ConTiNENTit    SEXVI 
L  A  R  Sj-  and  to   CVCITT.  ordinary.,  Scrircan   01 
TY     DOLLARS,    to    be   dedjited   froo; 


I/ 

»ifcd  to  advance  to  every  able  Seaman,  £tt 
4  any  So:a  not  otceeding  FQRTY  DOL. 
•I.iiidfmap.,  »ny  Sura  not  exceeding  TW£N- 
ti'.e'.t  future  Prtte^Money. 


Sy     Ordw    of    C 

'JljO  F  N  -    i-I  A  N  C 


rrr^^l 


Proclamation  posted  in  balein  during  tlic  Revolution 
aboard  Paul  Jones'  Hunger 


The  Privateer 'smen  of  '76 


"Any  GENTLEMEN  VOLUNTEERS  who  have  a  Mind  to  take 
an  agreable  Voyage  in  this  pleasant  Season  of  the  Year  may, 
by  entering  on  board  the  above  Ship  RANGER  meet  with  every 
Civility  they  can  possibly  expect,  and  for  a  further  Encourage- 
ment depend  on  the  first  Opportunity  being  embraced  to 
reward  each  one  Agreable  to  his  MERIT.  All  reasonable 
Travelling  Expences  will  be  allowed,  and  the  Advance  Money 
be  paid  on  their  Appearance  on  Board. 

"In  CONGRESS,  March  29,  1777. 
"  Resolved, 

"  That  the  MARINE  COMMITTEE  be  authorized  to  advance  to 
every  able  Seaman  that  enters  into  the  CONTINENTAL  SERVICE, 
any  Sum  not  exceeding  FORTY  DOLLARS,  and  to  every  ordinary 
Seaman  or  Landsman  any  Sum  not  exceeding  TWENTY  DOL- 
LARS, to  be  deducted  from  their  future  Prize  Money. 

"By  Order  of  Congress, 

"JoiiN  HANCOCK,  President." 

It  was  of  this  cruise  that  Yankee  seamen  the  world  over  were 
singing  in  later  years  the  song  of  "Paul  Jones  and  the  Ranger," 
which  describes  her  escape  from  a  British  battleship  and  four 
consorts : 

"  'Tis  of  the  gallant  Yankee  ship 
That  flew  the  Stripes  and  Stars, 
And  the  whistling  wind  from  the  west  nor  west 
Blew  through  her  pitch  pine  spars. 
With  her  starboard  tacks  aboard,  my  boys. 
She  hung  upon  the  gale, 
On  an  autumn  night  we  raised  the  light 
On  the  old  Head  of  Kinsale. 

*     *     * 

"Up  spake  our  noble  eaptain  then, 
As  a  shot  ahead  of  us  past; 
'Haul  snug  your  flowing  courses, 
Lay  your  topsail  to  the  mast.' 

73 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

Those  Englishmen  gave  three  loud  hurrahs 
From  the  deck  of  their  covered  ark, 
And  we  answered  back  by  a  solid  broadside 
From  the  decks  of  our  patriot  bark. 

'Out  booms,  out  booms,'  our  skipper  cried, 

'Out  booms  and  give  her  sheet,' 

And  the  swiftest  keel  that  ever  was  launched 

Shot  ahead  of  the  British  fleet. 

And  amidst  a  thundering  shower  of  shot, 

With  stern  sails  hoisted  away, 

Down  the  North  Channel  Paul  Jones  did  steer 

Just  at  the  break  of  day." 

The  privateersmen  were  as  ready  to  fight,  if  needs  be,  as 
were  these  seamen  that  chose  to  sail  with  Paul  Jones  in  the 
Continental  service.  All  British  merchantmen  carried  guns 
and  heavy  crews  to  man  them,  and  while  many  of  them  thought 
it  wisdom  to  strike  their  colors  to  a  heavily  armed  privateer 
without  a  show  of  resistance,  the  "packet  ships"  and  Indiamen 
were  capable  of  desperate  actions.  The  American  privateers 
ran  the  gauntlet  also  of  the  king's  ships  which  swarmed  in  our 
waters,  and  they  met  and  engaged  both  these  and  British  priva- 
teers as  formidable  as  themselves.  The  notable  sea  fights  of 
this  kind  are  sometimes  best  told  in  the  words  of  the  men  who 
fought  them.  Captain  David  Ropes,  of  an  old  Salem  seafaring 
family,  was  killed  in  a  privateer  action  which  was  described  in 
the  following  letter  written  by  his  lieutenant,  later  Captain 
William  Gray.  Their  vessel  was  the  private  armed  ship  Jack 
of  Salem,  carrying  twelve  guns  and  sixty  men. 

"SALEM,  June  12,  1782. 

"  On  the  28th  of  May,  cruising  near  Halifax,  saw  a  brig 
standing  in  for  the  land;  at  7  P.M.  discovered  her  to  have  a 
copper  bottom,  sixteen  guns  and  full  of  men;  at  half-past  nine 
o'clock  she  came  alongside  when  a  close  action  commenced. 

74 


The  Privateersmen  of  '76 


"It  was  our  misfortune  to  have  our  worthy  commander, 
Captain  Ropes,  mortally  wounded  at  the  first  broadside.  I 
was  slightly  wounded  at  the  same  time  in  my  right  hand  and 
head,  but  not  so  as  to  disable  me  from  duty.  The  action  was 
maintained  on  both  sides  close,  severe,  and  without  intermission 
for  upwards  of  two  hours,  in  which  time  we  had  seven  killed, 
several  wounded  and  several  abandoned  their  quarters.  Our 
rigging  was  so  destroyed  that  not  having  command  of  our  yards, 
the  Jack  fell  with  her  larboard  bow  foul  of  the  brig's  starboard 
quarter,  when  the  enemy  made  an  attempt  to  board  us,  but 
they  were  repulsed  by  a  very  small  number  compared  with 
them.  We  were  engaged  in  this  position  about  a  quarter  of 
an  hour,  in  which  time  I  received  a  wound  by  a  bayonet  fixed 
on  a  musket  which  was  hove  with  such  force,  as  entering  my 
thigh  close  to  the  bone,  entered  the  carriage  of  a  bow  gun 
where  I  was  fastened,  and  it  was  out  of  my  power  to  get  clear 
until  assisted  by  one  of  the  prize  masters. 

"We  then  fell  round  and  came  without  broadsides  to  each 
other,  when  we  resumed  the  action  with  powder  and  balls; 
but  our  match  rope,  excepting  some  which  was  unfit  for  use, 
being  all  expended,  and  being  to  leeward,  we  bore  away  making 
a  running  fight.  The  brig  being  far  superior  to  us  in  number 
of  men,  was  able  to  get  soon  repaired,  and  completely  ready  to 
renew  the  action.  She  had  constantly  kept  up  a  chasing  fire, 
for  we  had  not  been  out  of  reach  of  her  musketry.  She  was 
close  alongside  of  us  again,  with  fifty  picked  men  for  boarding. 

"I  therefore  called  Mr.  Glover  and  the  rest  together  and 
found  we  had  but  ten  men  on  deck.  I  had  been  repeatedly 
desired  to  strike,  but  I  mentioned  the  suffering  of  the  prison 
ship,  and  made  use  of  every  other  argument  in  my  power  for 
continuing  the  engagement.  All  the  foreigners,  however, 
deserted  their  quarters  at  every  opportunity.  At  2  o'clock  P.M. 
I  had  the  inexpressible  mortification  to  deliver  up  the  vessel. 

75 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

"  I  was  told,  on  enquiry,  that  we  were  taken  by  the  Observer, 
a  sloop  of  war  belonging  to  the  navy,  commanded  by  Captain 
Grymes.  She  was  formerly  the  Amsterdam,  and  owned  in 
Boston;  that  she  was  calculated  for  sixteen  guns,  but  then  had 
but  twelve  on  board;  that  the  Blonde  frigate,  being  cast  away 
on  Seal  Island,  the  captain,  officers,  and  men  had  been  taken 
off  by  Captain  Adams,  in  a  sloop  belonging  to  Salem,  and 
Captain  Stoddart  in  a  schooner  belonging  to  Boston,  and  by 
them  landed  on  the  main.  Most  of  the  officers  and  men  having 
reached  Halifax  were  by  the  Governor  sent  on  board  the  brig 
in  order  to  come  out  and  convoy  in  the  captain  of  a  frigate  who 
was,  with  some  of  his  men,  coming  to  Halifax  in  a  shallop, 
and  that  the  afternoon  before  the  action,  he  and  some  others 
were  taken  on  board  the  brig,  which  increased  his  number  to 
one  hundred  and  seventy-five  men. 

"Captain  Ropes  died  at  4  o'clock  P.M.  on  the  day  we  were 
taken,  after  making  his  will  with  the  greatest  calmness  and 
composure." 

The  Nova  Scotia  Gazette  of  June  4,  1782,  contained  this  letter 
as  a  sequel  of  an  incident  mentioned  by  Lieutenant  Gray  in 
the  foregoing  account  of  the  action : 

"To  the  Printer,  Sir:  In  justice  to  humanity,  I  and  all  my 
officers  and  Ship's  company  of  His  Majesty's  late  Ship  Blonde 
by  the  commanders  of  the  American  Private  Ships  of  War,  the 
Lively  and  the  Scammel  (Captains  Adams  and  Stoddart),  have 
the  pleasure  to  inform  the  Public  that  they  not  only  readily 
received  us  on  board  their  Vessels  and  carried  us  to  Cape  Race, 
but  cheerfully  Supplied  us  with  Provisions  till  we  landed  at 
Yarmouth,  when  on  my  releasing  all  my  Prisoners,  sixty-four 
in  number,  and  giving  them  a  Passport  to  secure  them  from 
our  Cruisers  in  Boston  Bay,  they  generously  gave  me  the  Same 

76 


The  Privateersmen  of  '76 


to  prevent  our  being  made  Prisoners  or  plundered  by  any  of 
their  Privateers  we  might  chance  to  meet  on  our  Passage  to 
Halifax. 

"For  the  relief  and  comfort  they  so  kindly  affoarded  us  in 
our  common  Sufferings  and  Distress,  we  must  arduantly  hope- 
that  if  any  of  their  Privateers  should  happen  to  fall  into  the 
hands  of  our  Ships  of  War,  that  they  will  treat  them  with  the 
utmost  lenity,  and  give  them  every  endulgance  in  their  Power 
and  not  look  upon  them  (Promiscuously)  in  the  Light  of  Ameri- 
can Prisoners,  Captain  Adams  especially,  to  whom  I  am  in- 
debted more  particularly  obliged,  as  will  be  seen  by  his  letters 
herewith  published.  My  warmest  thanks  are  also  due  to  Cap- 
tain Tuck  of  the  Blonde's  Prize  Ship  Lion  (Letter  of  Marque  of 
Beverly)  and  to  all  his  officers  and  men  for  their  generous  and 
indefatigable  endeavors  to  keep  the  Ship  from  Sinking  (night 
and  day  at  the  Pumps)  till  all  but  one  got  off  her  and  by  the 
blessing  of  God  saved  our  Lives. 

"  You  will  please  to  publish  this  in  your  next  Paper,  .  .  . 
which  will  oblige  your  humble  Servant, 

"  EDWARD  THORNBROUGH, 
"Commander  of  H.  M.  late  Ship  Blonde." 

A  very  human  side  of  warfare  is  shown  in  this  correspondence, 
coupled  with  the  brutal  inconsistency  of  war,  for  after  their 
rescue  the  officers  and  men  of  the  Blonde,  who  felt  such  sincere 
friendship  and  gratitude  toward  the  crews  of  two  Yankee 
privateers,  had  helped  to  spread  death  and  destruction  aboard 
the  luckless  Jack. 

The  log  books  of  the  Revolutionary  privateersmen  out  of 
Salem  are  so  many  fragments  of  history,  as  it  was  written  day 
by  day,  and  flavored  with  the  strong  and  vivid  personalities  of 
the  men  who  sailed  and  fought  and  sweated  and  swore  without 
thought  of  romance  in  their  adventurous  calling.  There  is  the 

77 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

log  of  the  privateer  schooner  Scorpion,  for  example,  during  a 
cruise  made  in  1778.  Her  master  has  so  far  sailed  a  bootless 
voyage  when  he  penned  this  quaint  entry: 

"This  Book  was  Maid  in  the  Lattd.  of  24:30  North  and  in 
•the  Longtd.  of  54 : 00  West  at  the  Saim  time  having  Contryary 
Winds  for  Several  Days  which  Makes  me  fret  a 'most  Wicked. 
Daly  I  praye  there  Maye  be  Change  such  as  I  Want.  This 
Book  I  Maid  to  Keep  the  Accounts  of  my  Voyage  but  God 
Knoes  beste  When  that  Will  be,  for  I  am  at  this  Time  very 
Empasente*  but  I  hope  there  soon  be  a  Change  to  Ease  my 
trobled  Mind.  Which  is  my  Earneste  Desire  and  of  my  people. 
*************  (illegible)  is  this  day  taken  with  the  palsy,  but 
I  hope  will  soon  gete  beter.  On  this  Day  I  was  Chaced  by  two 
Ships  of  War  which  I  tuck  to  be  Enemies,  but  comeing  in  thick 
Weather  I  have  Lost  Site  of  them  and  so  conclude  myself  Escapt 
which  is  a  small  Good  Fortune  in  the  Midste  of  my  Discourage- 
mentes." 

A  note  of  Homeric  mirth  echoes  from  the  past  of  a  hundred 
and  forty  years  ago  in  the  "  Journal  of  a  Cruising  Voyage  in  the 
Letter  of  Marque  Schooner  Success,  commanded  by  Captain 
Philip  Thrash,  Commencing  4th  Oct.  1778."  Captain  Thrash, 
a  lusty  and  formidable  name  by  the  way,  filled  one  page  after 
another  of  his  log  with  rather  humdrum  routine  entries;  how 
he  took  in  and  made  sail  and  gave  chase  and  drilled  his  crew  at 
the  guns,  etc.  At  length  the  reader  comes  to  the  following 
remarks.  They  stand  without  other  comment  or  explanation, 
and  leave  one  with  a  desire  to  know  more : 

"At  1-2  past  8  discovered  a  Sail  ahead,  tacked  ship.  At 
9  tacked  ship  and  past  just  to  Leeward  of  the  sail  which  appeared 
to  be  a  damn'd  Comical  Boat,  by  G — d." 

What  was  it  about  this  strange  sail  overhauled  in  midocean 

*  (impatient) 

78 


The  Privateer -smen  of  '76 


by  Captain  Philip  Thrash  that  should  have  so  stirred  his  rude 
sense  of  humor?  Why  did  she  strike  him  as  so  "damn'd 
Comical"?  They  met  and  went  their  way  and  the  "Comical" 
craft  dropped  hull  down  and  vanished  in  a  waste  of  blue  water 
and  so  passed  forever  from  our  ken.  But  I  for  one  would  give 
much  to  know  why  she  aroused  a  burst  of  gusty  laughter  along 
the  low  rail  of  the  letter-of-marque  schooner  Success. 


79 


CHAPTER  V 

JONATHAN  HARADEN,  PRIVATEERSMAN 

(1776-1782) 

THE  United  States  navy,  with  its  wealth  of  splendid 
tradition,  has  few  more  commanding  figures  than 
Captain  Jonathan  Haraden,  the  foremost  fighting 
privateersman  of  Salcrn  during  the  Revolution,  and  one  of  the 
ablest  men  that  fought  in  that  war,  afloat  or  ashore.  His  deeds 
are  well-nigh  forgotten  by  his  countrymen,  yet  he  captured  one 
thousand  cannon  in  British  ships  and  counted  his  prizes  by  the 
score. 

Jonathan  Haraden  was  born  in  Gloucester,  but  as  a  boy  was 
employed  by  George  Cabot  of  Salem  and  made  his  home  there 
for  the  remainder  of  his  life.  He  followed  the  sea  from  his 
early  youth,  and  had  risen  to  a  command  in  the  merchant 
service  when  the  Revolution  began.  The  Massachusetts 
Colony  placed  two  small  vessels  in  commission  as  State  vessels 
of  war,  and  aboard  one  of  these,  the  Tyrannicide,  Jonathan 
Haraden  was  appointed  lieutenant.  On  her  first  cruise,  very 
early  in  the  war,  she  fought,  a  king's  cutter  from  Halifax  for 
New  York.  The  British  craft  carried  a  much  heavier  crew  than 
the  Tyrannicide,  but  the  Yankee  seamen  took  her  after  a  brisk 
engagement  in  which  their  gunnery  was  notably  destructive. 

Soon  after  this,  Haraden  was  promoted  to  the  command  of 
this  audacious  sloop  of  the  formidable  name,  but  he  desired 
greater  freedom  of  action.  A  Salem  merchant  ship,  the  General 
Pickering,  of  180  tons,  was  fitting  out  as  a  letter  of  marque,  and 

80 


Jonathan  Haraden,  Privateersman 

Haraden  was  offered  the  command.  With  a  cargo  of  sugar, 
fourteen  six-pounders  and  forty-five  men  and  boys  he  sailed 
for  Bilboa  in  the  spring  of  1780.  This  port  of  Spain  was  a 
popular  rendezvous  for  American  privateers,  where  they  were 
close  to  the  British  trade  routes.  During  the  voyage  across, 
before  his  crew  had  been  hammered  into  shape,  Haraden  was 
attacked  by  a  British  cutter  of  twenty  guns,  but  managed  to  beat 
her  off  and  proceeded  on  his  way  after  a  two  hours'  running  fight. 

He  was  a  man  of  superb  coolness  and  audacity  and  he  showed 
these  qualities  to  advantage  while  tacking  into  the  Bay  of  Biscay. 
At  nightfall  he  sighted  a  British  privateer,  the  Golden  Eagle, 
considerably  larger  than  the  Pickering,  and  carrying  at  least 
eight  more  guns.  Instead  of  crowding  on  sail  and  shifting  his 
course  to  avoid  her,  he  set  after  her  in  the  darkness  and  steered 
alongside.  Before  the  enemy  could  decide  whether  to  fight 
or  run  away  Haraden  was  roaring  through  his  speaking  trumpet : 

"What  ship  is  this?  An  American  frigate,  Sir.  Strike,  or 
I'll  sink  you  with  a  broadside." 

The  British  privateer  skipper  was  bewildered  by  this  startling 
summons  and  surrendered  without  firing  a  shot.  A  prize- 
master  was  put  on  board  and  at  daylight  both  vessels  laid  their 
course  for  Bilboa.  As  they  drew  near  the  harbor,  a  sail  was 
sighted  making  out  from  the  land.  All  strange  sails  were  under 
suspicion  in  that  era  of  sea  life,  and  Captain  Haraden  made 
ready  to  clear  his  ship  for  action  even  before  the  English  cap- 
tain, taken  out  of  the  prize,  cheerfully  carried  him  word  that 
he  knew  the  stranger  to  be  the  Achilles,  a  powerful  and  success- 
ful privateer  hailing  from  London,  carrying  more  than  forty 
guns  and  at  least  a  hundred  and  fifty  men.  The  description 
might  have  been  that  of  a  formidable  sloop  of  war  rather  than 
a  privateer,  and  the  British  skipper  was  at  no  pains  to  hide  his 
satisfaction  at  the  plight  of  the  Yankee  with  her  fourteen  six- 
pounders  and  her  handful  of  men. 

81 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

At  the  sight  of  an  enemy  thrice  his  fighting  strength,  Captain 
Haraden  told  the  English  captain: 

"  Be  that  as  it  may,  and  you  seem  sure  of  your  information, 
I  sha'n't  run  away  from  her." 

The  wind  so  held  that  the  Achilles  first  bore  down  upon  the 
prize  of  the  Pickering  and  was  able  to  recapture  and  put  a 
prize  crew  aboard  before  Captain  Haraden  could  fetch  with 
gunshot.  With  a  British  lieutenant  from  the  Achilles  in  com- 
mand, the  prize  was  ordered  to  follow  her  captor.  It  was 
evident  to  the  waiting  Americans  aboard  the  Pickering  that 
the  Achilles  intended  forcing  an  engagement,  but  night  was 
falling  and  the  English  privateer  bore  off  as  if  purposing  to 
convoy  her  prize  beyond  harm's  way  and  postpone  pursuit  until 
morning. 

The  hostile  ships  had  been  sighted  from  Bilboa  harbor  where 
the  Achilles  was  well  known,  and  the  word  swiftly  passed 
through  the  city  that  the  bold  American  was  holding  pluckily 
to  her  landfall  as  if  preparing  for  an  attempt  to  recapture  her 
prize.  The  wind  had  died  during  the  late  afternoon  and  by 
sunset  thousands  of  Spaniards  and  seamen  from  the  vessels  in 
the  harbor  had  swrarmed  to  crowd  the  headlands  and  the  water's 
edge  where  they  could  see  the  towering  Achilles  and  her  smaller 
foe  "  like  ships  upon  a  painted  ocean."  An  eye  witness,  Robert 
Cowan,  said  that  "the  General  Pickering  in  comparison  to  her 
antagonist  looked  like  a  long  boat  by  the  side  of  a  ship." 

Because  of  lack  of  wrind  and  the  maneuvers  of  the  Achilles, 
Captain  Haraden  thought  there  was  no  danger  of  an  attack 
during  the  night,  and  he  turned  in  to  sleep  without  more  ado, 
after  ordering  the  officer  of  the  watch  to  have  him  called  if  the 
Achilles  drew  nearer.  His  serene  composure  had  its  bracing 
effect  upon  the  spirits  of  the  men.  At  dawn  the  captain  was 
awakened  from  a  sound  slumber  by  the  news  that  the  Achilles 
was  bearing  down  upon  them  with  her  crew  at  quarters.  "  He 

82 


Jonathan  Haraden,  Privatecrsman 

calmly  rose,  went  on  deck  as  if  it  had  been  some  ordinary  occa- 
sion," and  ordered  his  ship  made  ready  for  action. 

We  know  that  he  was  a  man  of  commanding  appearance  and 
an  unruffled  demeanor;  the  kind  of  fighting  sailor  who  liked 
to  have  things  done  handsomely  and  with  due  regard  for  the 
effect  of  such  matters  upon  his  seamen. 

Several  of  his  crew  had  been  transferred  to  the  prize,  and 
were  now  prisoners  to  the  Achilles.  The  forty-five  defenders 
being  reduced  to  thirty-odd,  Captain  Haraden,  in  an  eloquent 
and  persuasive  address  to  the  sixty  prisoners  he  had  captured 
in  the  Golden  Eagle,  offered  large  rewards  to  volunteers  who 
would  enlist  with  the  crew  of  the  Pickering.  A  boatswain 
and  ten  men,  whose  ties  of  loyalty  to  the  British  flag  must  have 
been  tenuous  in  the  extreme,  stepped  forward  and  were  assigned 
to  stations  with  the  American  crew.  Her  strength  was  thus 
increased  to  forty-seven  men  and  boys.  The  captain  then 
made  a  final  tour  of  the  decks,  assuring  his  men  that  although 
the  Achilles  appeared  to  be  superior  in  force,  "  he  had  no  doubt 
they  would  beat  her  if  they  were  firm  and  steady,  and  did  not 
throw  away  their  fire."  One  of  his  orders  to  the  men  with 
small  arms  was :  "  Take  particular  aim  at  their  white  boot  tops. " 

The  kind  of  sea  fighting  that  won  imperishable  prestige  for 
American  seamen  belongs  with  a  vanished  era  of  history.  As 
the  gun  crews  of  the  General  Pickering  clustered  behind  their 
open  ports,  they  saw  to  it  that  water  tubs  were  in  place,  matches 
lighted,  the  crowbars,  handspikes  and  "spung  staves"  and 
"rope  spunges"  placed  in  order  by  the  guns.  Then  as  they 
made  ready  to  deliver  the  first  broadside,  the  orders  ran  down 
the  crowded  low-beamed  deck : 

"Cast,  off  the  tackles  and  breechings." 

"Seize  the  breechings." 

"Unstop  the  touch-hole." 

"Ram  home  wad  and  cartridge." 

83 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

"Shot  the  gun-wad." 

"  Run  out  the  gun." 

"Lay  down  handspikes  and  crows." 

"Point  your  gun." 

"FlRE." 

The  Yankee  crew  could  hear  the  huzzas  of  the  English  gunners 
as  the  Achilles  sought  to  gain  the  advantage  of  position.  Cap- 
tain Haraden  had  so  placed  his  ship  between  the  land  and  a 
line  of  shoals,  that  in  closing  with  him  the  Achilles  must  receive 
a  raking  broadside  fire.  He  knew  that  if  it  came  to  boarding, 
his  little  band  must  be  overwhelmed  by  weight  of  numbers  and 
he  showed  superb  seamanship  in  choosing  and  maintaining  a 
long  range  engagement. 

The  Pickering  was  still  deep  laden  with  sugar,  and  this, 
together  with  her  small  size,  made  her  a  difficult  target  to  hull, 
while  the  Achilles  towered  above  water  like  a  small  frigate. 
The  Americans  fired  low,  while  the  English  broadsides  flew 
high  across  the  decks  of  the  Pickering.  This  rain  of  fire  killed 
the  British  volunteer  boatswain  aboard  the  Pickering  and 
wounded  eight  of  the  crew  early  in  the  fight.  Captain  Haraden 
was  exposed  to  these  showers  of  case  and  round  shot,  but  one 
of  his  crew  reported  that  "all  the  time  he  was  as  calm  and 
steady  as  amid  a  shower  of  snowflakes." 

Meanwhile  a  multitude  of  spectators,  estimated  to  number  at 
least  a  hundred  thousand,  had  assembled  on  shore.  The  city 
of  Bilboa  had  turned  out  en  masse  to  enjoy  the  rare  spectacle 
of  a  dashing  sea  duel  fought  in  the  blue  amphitheater  of  the 
harbor  mouth.  They  crowded  into  fishing  boats,  pinnaces, 
cutters  and  row  boats  until  from  within  a  short  distance  of  the 
smoke-shrouded  Pickering  the  gay  flotilla  stretched  to  the  shore 
so  closely  packed  that  an  onlooker  described  it  as  a  solid  bridge 
of  boats,  across  which  a  man  might  have  made  his  way  by 
leaping  from  one  gunwale  to  another. 

84 


Jonathan  Haraden,  Privateer  swan 

Captain  Haraden  was  on  the  defensive.  The  stake  for  which 
he  fought  was  to  gain  entrance  to  the  port  of  Bilboa  with  his 
cargo  and  retake  his  prize,  nor  did  he  need  to  capture  the 
Achilles  to  win  a  most  signal  victory.  For  two  hours  the  two 
privateers  were  at  it  hammer  and  tongs,  the  British  ship  unable 
to  outmaneuver  the  Yankee  and  the  latter  holding  her  vantage 
ground.  At  length  the  commander  of  the*  Achilles  was  forced 
to  decide  that  he  must  either  run  away  or  be  sunk  where  he  was. 
He  had  been  hulled  through  and  through  and  his  rigging  was 
so  cut  up  that  it  was  with  steadily  increasing  difficulty  that  he 
was  able  to  avoid  a  raking  from  every  broadside  of  his  indomi- 
table foe.  It  is  related  that  he  decided  to  run  immediately 
after  a  flight  of  crowbars,  with  which  the  guns  of  the  Pickering 
had  been  crammed  to  the  muzzles,  made  hash  of  his  decks  and 
drove  his  gunners  from  their  stations. 

Captain  Haraden  made  sail  in  chase.  He  offered  his  gunners 
a  cash  reward  if  they  should  be  able  to  carry  away  a  spar  and 
disable  the  Achilles  so  that  he  might  draw  up  alongside  the 
enemy  and  renew  the  engagement.  His  fighting  blood  was 
at  boiling  heat  and  he  no  longer  thought  of  making  for  Bilboa 
and  thanking  his  lucky  stars  that  he  had  gotten  clear  of  so 
ugly  a  foe.  But  the  Achilles  was  light,  while  her  mainsail 
"was  large  as  a  ship  of  the  line,"  and  after  a  chase  of  three 
hours,  the  General  Pickering  had  been  distanced.  Captain 
Haraden  sorrowfully  put  about  for  Bilboa,  and  took  some  small 
satisfaction  in  his  disappointment  by  overhauling  and  retaking 
the  Golden  Eagle,  the  prize  which  had  been  the  original  bone  of 
contention. 

The  prize  had  been  in  sight  of  the  action,  during  which  the 
captured  American  prizemaster,  master  John  Carnes,  enjoyed 
an  interesting  conversation  with  the  British  prizemaster  from 
the  Achilles  who  had  been  placed  in  charge  of  the  vessel. 

Mr.  Carnes  informed  his  captor  of  the  fighting  strength  of 

85 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

the  General  Pickering.  The  British  prizemaster  rubbed  his 
eyes  when  he  saw  the  little  Yankee  vessel  engage  the  Achilles 
and  roundly  swore  that  Carnes  had  lied  to  him.  The  latter 
stuck  to  his  guns,  however,  and  added  by  way  of  confirmation: 

"If  you  knew  Captain  Jonathan  Haraden  as  well  as  I  do, 
you  would  not  be  surprised  at  this.  It  is  just  what  I  expected, 
and  I  think  it  not  impossible,  notwithstanding  the  disparity  of 
force,  that  the  Achilles  will  at  least  be  beaten  off,  and  I  shall 
have  the  command  of  this  prize  again  before  night." 

The  Spanish  populace  welcomed  Captain  Haraden  ashore  as 
if  he  had  been  the  hero  of  a  bull  fight.  He  was  carried  through 
the  streets  at  the  head  of  a  triumphant  procession  and  later 
compelled  to  face  veritable  broadsides  of  dinners  and  public 
receptions.  His  battle  with  the  Achilles  had  been  rarely  spec- 
tacular and  theatrical,  and  at  sight  of  one  of  his  elaborately 
embroidered  waistcoats  to-day,  displayed  in  the  Essex  Institute, 
one  fancies  that  he  may  have  had  the  fondness  for  doing  fine 
things  in  a  fine  wray  which  made  Nelson  pin  his  medals  on  his 
coat  before  he  went  into  action  at  Trafalgar. 

In  a  narrative  compiled  from  the  stories  of  those  who  knew 
and  sailed  with  this  fine  figure  of  a  privateersman  we  are  told 
that  "in  his  person  he  was  tall  and  comely;  his  countenance 
was  placid,  and  his  manners  and  deportment  mild.  His 
discipline  on  board  ship  was  excellent,  especially  in  time  of 
action.  Yet  in  the  common  concerns  of  life  he  was  easy  almost 
to  a  fault.  So  great  was  the  confidence  he  inspired  that  if  he 
but  looked  at  a  sail  through  his  glass,  and  then  told  the  helms- 
man to  steer  for  her,  the  observation  went  round,  'If  she  is  an 
enemy,  she  is  ours.'  His  great  characteristic  was  the  most 
consummate  self-possession  on  all  occasions  and  in  midst  of 
perils,  in  which  if  any  man  equalled,  none  ever  excelled  him. 
His  officers  and  men  insisted  he  was  more  calm  and  cool  amid 
the  din  of  battle  than  at  any  other  time;  and  the  more  deadly 

86 


Jonathan  Haraden,  Privateersman 

the  strife,  the  more  imminent  the  peril,  the  more  terrific  the 
scene,  the  more  perfect  his  self-command  and  serene  intrepidity. 
In  a  word  he  was  a  hero." 

Large  and  resonant  words  of  tribute  these,  written  in  the  long 
ago,  and  yet  they  are  no  fulsome  eulogy  of  Jonathan  Haraden 
of  Salem. 

During  another  voyage  from  Salem  to  France  as  a  letter  of 
marque,  the  Pickering  discovered,  one  morning  at  daylight,  a 
great  English  ship  of  the  line  looming  within  cannon  shot.  The 
enemy  bore  down  in  chase,  but  did  not  open  fire,  expecting  to 
capture  the  Yankee  cockleshell  without  having  to  injure  her. 
He  was  fast  overhauling  the  quarry,  and  Captain  Haraden 
manned  his  sweeps.  The  wind  was  light  and  although  one 
ball  fired  from  a  bowchaser  sheared  off  three  of  his  sweeps,  or 
heavy  oars,  he  succeeded  in  rowing  away  from  his  pursuer  and 
made  his  escape.  It  was  not  a  fight,  but  the  incident  goes  to 
show  how  small  by  modern  standards  was  the  ship  in  which 
Jonathan  Haraden  made  his  dauntless  way,  when  he  could 
succeed  in  rowing  her  out  of  danger  of  certain  capture. 

In  his  early  voyages  in  the  Pickering  she  was  commissioned 
as  a  letter  of  marque,  carrying  cargoes  across  the  Atlantic,  and 
fetching  home  provisions  and  munitions  needed  in  the  Colonies, 
but  ready  to  fight  "at  the  drop  of  the  hat."  She  was  later 
equipped  with  a  slightly  heavier  armament  and  commissioned 
as  a  full-fledged  privateer.  With  his  sixteen  guns  Captain 
Haraden  fought  and  took  in  one  action  no  less  than  three 
British  ships  carrying  a  total  number  of  forty-two  guns.  He 
made  the  briefest  possible  mention  in  his  log  of  a  victory  which 
in  its  way  was  as  remarkable  as  the  triumph  of  the  Constitution 
over  the  Cyane  and  the  Levant  in  the  second  war  with  England. 

It  was  while  cruising  as  a  privateer  that  the  Pickering  came 
in  sight  of  three  armed  vessels  sailing  in  company  from  Halifax 
to  New  York.  This  little  squadron  comprised  a  brig  of  four- 

87 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

teen  guns,  a  ship  of  sixteen  guns  and  a  sloop  of  twelve  guns. 
They  presented  a  formidable  array  of  force,  the  ship  alone 
appearing  to  be  a  match  for  the  Pickering  in  guns  and  men  as 
they  exchanged  signals  with  each  other,  formed  a  line  and 
made  ready  for  action.  "Great  as  was  the  confidence  of  the 
officers  and  crew  in  the  bravery  and  judgment  of  Captain  Hara- 
den,  they  evinced,  by  their  looks,  that  they  thought  on  this 
occasion  he  was  going  to  hazard  too  much;  upon  which  he  told 
them  he  had  no  doubt  whatever  that  if  they  would  do  their 
duty,  he  would  quickly  capture  the  three  vessels,  and  this  he 
did  with  great  ease  by  going  alongside  of  each  of  them,  one 
after  another." 

This  unique  feat  in  the  history  of  privateering  actions  was 
largely  due  to  Captain  Haraden's  seamanship  in  that  he  was 
able  so  to  handle  the  Pickering  that  he  fought  three  successive 
single  ship  actions  instead  of  permitting  the  enemy  to  concen- 
trate or  combine  their  attack. 

Somewhat  similar  to  these  tactics  was  the  manner  in  which 
he  took  two  privateer  sloops  while  he  was  cruising  off  Bermuda. 
They  were  uncommonly  fast  and  agile  vessels  and  they  annoyed 
the  Yankee  skipper  by  retaking  several  of  his  prizes  before  he 
could  send  them  free  of  this  molestation.  The  sloops  had  no 
mind  to  risk  an  action  with  Haraden  whose  vessel  they  had 
recognized.  So  after  nightfall  he  sent  down  his  fore  topgallant 
yard  and  mast,  otherwise  disguised  the  Pickering,  and  vanished 
from  that  part  of  the  seas.  A  day  later  he  put  about  and  jogged 
back  after  the  two  privateers,  putting  out  drags  astern  to  check 
his  speed.  The  Pickering  appeared  to  be  a  plodding  merchant- 
man lumbering  along  a  West  India  course. 

As  soon  as  he  was  sighted  by  his  pestiferous  and  deluded 
foes,  they  set  out  in  chase  of  him  as  easy  booty.  Letting  the 
first  sloop  come  with  easy  range,  Jonathan  Haraden  stripped 
the  Pickering  of  the  painted  canvas  screens  that  had  covered 

88 


Jonathan  Haraden,  Privateersman 

her  gun  ports,  let  go  a  murderous  broadside  and  captured  the 
sloop  almost  as  soon  as  it  takes  to  tell  it.  Then  showing  English 
colors  above  the  Stars  and  Stripes  aboard  the  Pickering,  as  if 
she  had  been  captured,  he  went  after  the  consort  and  look  her 
as  neatly  as  he  had  gathered  the  other. 

Captain  Haraden  knew  how  to  play  the  gentleman  in  this 
bloody  game  of  war  on  the  ocean.  An  attractive  light  is  thrown 
upon  his  character  by  an  incident  which  happened  during  a 
cruise  in  the  Pickering.  He  fell  in  with  a  humble  Yankee 
trading  schooner  which  had  been  to  the  West  Indies  with 
lumber  and  was  jogging  home  with  the  beggarly  proceeds  of 
the  voyage.  Her  skipper  signaled  Captain  Haraden,  put  out  a 
boat  and  went  aboard  the  privateer  to  tell  a  tale  of  woe.  A 
little  while  before  he  had  been  overhauled  by  a  British  letter 
of  marque  schooner  which  had  robbed  him  of  his  quadrant, 
compass  and  provisions,  stripped  his  craft  of  much  of  her  rig- 
gings, and  with  a  curse  and  a  kick  from  her  captain,  left  him  to 
drift  and  starve. 

Captain  Haraden  was  very  indignant  at  such  wanton  and 
impolite  conduct  and  at  once  sent  his  men  aboard  the  schooner 
to  re-rig  her,  provisioned  her  cabin  and  forecastle,  loaned  the 
skipper  instruments  with  which  to  work  his  passage  home  and 
sent  him  on  his  way  rejoicing.  Then  having  inquired  the 
course  of  the  plundering  letter  of  marque  when  last  seen,  he 
made  sail  to  look  for  her.  He  was  lucky  enough  to  fall  in  and 
capture  the  offender  next  day.  Captain  Haraden  dressed  him- 
self in  his  best  and,  to  add  dignity  to  the  occasion,  summoned 
the  erring  British  skipper  to  his  cabin  and  there  roundly  rebuked 
and  denounced  him  for  his  piratical  conduct  toward  a  worthless 
little  lumber  schooner.  He  gave  his  own  crew  permission  to 
make  reprisals,  which  probably  means  that  they  helped  them- 
selves to  whatever  pleased  their  fancy  and  kicked  and  cuffed 
the  offending  seamen  the  length  of  their  deck.  Captain  Hara- 

89 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

den  then  allowed  the  letter  of  marque  to  resume  her  voyage. 
"  He  would  not,  even  under  these  circumstances,  sink  or  destroy 
a  ship  worthless  as  a  prize  and  thus  ruin  a  brother  sailor." 

Off  the  Capes  of  the  Delaware,  Captain  Haraden  once  cap- 
tured an  English  brig  of  war,  although  the  odds  were  against 
him,  by  "the  mere  terror  of  his  name."  He  afterward  told 
friends  ashore  how  this  extraordinary  affair  occurred.  There 
was  a  boy  on  the  Pickering,  one  of  the  captain's  most  ardent 
adorers,  a  young  hero  worshiper,  who  believed  the  Pickering 
capable  of  taking  anything  short  of  a  line-of-battle  ship.  He 
had  been  put  aboard  a  prize  off  the  Capes,  which  prize  had 
been  captured,  while  making  port,  by  the  British  brig-of-war. 
The  lad  was  transferred  to  the  brig  with  his  comrades  of  the 
prize  crew,  and  was  delighted  a  little  later  to  see  the  Pickering 
standing  toward  them.  Being  asked  why  he  sang  and  danced 
with  joy,  the  boy  explained  with  the  most  implicit  assurance : 

"That  is  my  master  in  that  ship,  and  I  shall  soon  be  with 
him." 

"Your  master,"  cried,  the  British  bos'n,  "and  who  in  the 
devil  is  he?" 

"  Why,  Captain  Haraden.  You  can't  tell  me  you  never  heard 
of  him?  He  takes  everything  he  goes  alongside  of,  and  he  will 
soon  have  you." 

This  unseemly  jubilation  on  an  enemy's  deck  was  reported 
to  the  captain  of  the  brig.  He  summoned  the  boy  aft,  and  was 
told  the  same  story  with  even  more  emphasis.  Presently  the 
Pickering  ran  close  down,  and  approached  the  brig  to  leeward. 
There  was  a  strong  wind  and  the  listed  deck  of  the  brig  lay 
exposed  to  the  fire  of  the  privateer.  Captain  Haraden  shouted 
through  his  trumpet: 

"Haul  down  your  colors,  or  I  will  fire  into  you." 

The  captain  of  the  brig-of-war  had  wasted  precious  moments, 
and  his  vessel  was  so  situated  at  that  moment  that  her  guns  could 

90 


Jonathan  Haraden,  Privateersman 

not  be  worked  to  leeward  because  of  the  seas  that  swept  along 
her  ports.  After  a  futile  fire  from  deck  swivels  and  small  arms, 
she  surrendered  and  next  day  was  anchored  off  Philadelphia. 

One  or  two  more  stories  and  we  must  needs  have  done  with 
the  exploits  of  Jonathan  Haraden.  One  of  them  admirably 
illustrates  the  sublime  assurance  of  the  man  and  in  an  extreme 
degree  that  dramatic  quality  which  adorned  his  deeds.  During 
one  of  his  last  voyages  in  the  Pickering  he  attacked  a  heavily 
armed  "king's  mail  packet,"  bound  to  England  from  the  West 
Indies.  These  packets  were  of  the  largest  type  of  merchant 
vessels  of  that  day,  usually  carrying  from  fifteen  to  twenty  guns, 
and  complements  of  from  sixty  to  eighty  men.  Such  a  ship 
was  expected  to  fight  hard  and  was  more  than  a  match  for  most 
privateers. 

The  king's  packet  was  a  foe  to  test  Captain  Haraden 's  mettle 
and  he  found  her  a  tough  antagonist.  They  fought  four  full 
hours,  "or  four  glasses,"  as  the  log  records  it,  after  which 
Captain  Haraden  found  that  he  must  haul  out  of  the  action  and 
repair  damages  to  rigging  and  hull.  He  discovered  also,  that 
he  had  used  all  the  powder  on  board  except  one  charge.  It 
would  have  been  a  creditable  conclusion  of  the  matter  if  he 
had  called  the  action  a  drawn  battle  and  gone  on  his  way. 

It  was  in  his  mind,  however,  to  try  an  immensely  audacious 
plan  which  could  succeed  only  by  means  of  the  most  cold- 
blooded courage  on  his  part.  Ramming  home  his  last  charge 
of  powder  and  double  shotting  the  gun,  he  again  ranged  along- 
side his  plucky  enemy,  who  was  terribly  cut  up,  but  still  uncon- 
quered,  and  hailed  her: 

"I  will  give  you  five  minutes  to  haul  down  your  colors.  If 
they  are  not  down  at  the  end  of  that  time,  I  will  fire  into  and 
sink  you,  so  help  me  God." 

It  was  a  test  of  mind,  not  of  armament.  The  British  com- 
mander was  a  brave  man  who  had  fought  his  ship  like  a  hero. 

91 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

But  the  sight  of  this  infernally  indomitable  figure  on  the  quarter- 
deck of  the  shot-rent  Pickering,  the  thought  of  being  exposed 
to  another  broadside  at  pistol  range,  the  aspect  of  the  blood- 
stained, half-naked  privateersmen  grouped  at  their  guns  with 
matches  lighted,  was  too  much  for  him.  Captain  Haraden 
stood,  watch  in  hand,  calling  off  the  minutes  so  that  his  voice 
could  be  heard  aboard  the  packet : 

"ONE—" 

"Two—" 

"THREE." 

But  he  had  not  said  "  FOUR,"  when  the  British  colors  fluttered 
down  from  the  yard  and  the  packet  ship  was  his. 

When  a  boat  from  the  Pickering  went  alongside  the  prize, 
the  crew  "  found  the  blood  running  from  her  scuppers,  while  the 
deck  appeared  more  like  the  floor  of  a  slaughter  house  than  the 
deck  of  a  ship.  On  the  quarterdeck,  in  an  armchair,  sat  an  old 
gentleman,  the  Governor  of  the  island  from  which  the  packet 
came.  During  the  whole  action  he  had  loaded  and  fired  a  heavy 
blunderbuss,  and  in  the  course  of  the  battle  had  received  a  ball  in 
his  cheek,  which,  in  consequence  of  the  loss  of  teeth,  had  passed 
out  through  the  other  cheek  without  giving  a  mortal  wound." 

A  truly  splendid  "old  gentleman"  and  a  hero  of  the  first 
water ! 

In  the  latter  part  of  the  war  Captain  Haraden  commanded 
the  Julius  Ccesar,  and  a  letter  written  by  an  American  in  Mar- 
tinique in  1782  to  a  friend  in  Salem  is  evidence  that  his  activities 
had  not  diminished: 

"  Captain  Jonathan  Haraden,  in  the  letter  of  marque  ship, 
Julius  Caesar,  forty  men  and  fourteen  guns,  off  Bermuda,  in  sight 
of  two  English  brigs,  one  of  twenty  and  the  other  of  sixteen  guns, 
took  a  schooner  which  was  a  prize  to  one  of  them,  but  they  both 
declined  to  attack  him.  On  the  5th  ult.,  he  fell  in  with  two 
British  vessels,  being  a  ship  of  eighteen  guns  and  a  brig  of  six- 
go 


Jonathan  Haraden,  Privateersman 

teen,  both  of  which  he  fought  five  hours  and  got  clear  of  them. 
The  enemy's  ship  was  much  shattered  and  so  was  the  CcBsar, 
but  the  latter 's  men  were  unharmed.  Captain  Haraden  was 
subsequently  presented  with  a  silver  plate  by  the  owners  of  his 
ship,  as  commemorative  of  his  bravery  and  skill.  Before  he 
reached  Martinico  he  had  a  severe  battle  with  another  English 
vessel  which  he  carried  thither  with  him  as  a  prize." 

Captain  Haraden,  the  man  who  took  a  thousand  cannon  from 
the  British  on  the  high  seas,  died  in  Salem  in  1803  in  his  fifty- 
ninth  year.  His  descendants  treasure  the  massive  pieces  of 
plate  given  him  by  the  owners  of  the  Pickering  and  the  Julius 
Caesar,  as  memorials  of  one  who  achieved  far  more  to  win  the 
independence  of  his  nation  than  many  a  landsman  whose 
military  records  won  him  the  recognition  of  his  government 
and  a  conspicuous  place  in  history. 

While  the  important  ports  of  Boston,  New  York,  and  others 
to  the  southward  were  blockaded  by  squadrons  of  British  war 
vessels,  the  Salem  privateers  managed  to  slip  to  sea  and  spread 
destruction.  It  happened  on  a  day  of  March,  in  1781,  that  two 
bold  English  privateers  were  cruising  off  Cape  Cod,  menacing 
the  coastwise  trading  sloops  and  schooners  bound  in  and  out 
of  Salem  and  nearby  ports.  The  news  was  carried  ashore  by 
incoming  vessels  which  had  been  compelled  to  run  for  it,  and 
through  the  streets  and  along  the  wharves  of  Salem  went  the 
call  for  volunteers.  The  ships  Brutus  and  Neptune  were  lying 
in  the  stream  and  with  astonishing  expedition  they  were  armed 
and  made  ready  for  sea  as  privateers. 

One  of  the  enemy's  vessels  was  taken  and  brought  into  Salem 
only  two  days  after  the  alarm  had  been  given.  Tradition  relates 
that  while  the  two  Salem  privateers  were  sailing  home  in  com- 
pany with  their  prize,  the  Brutus  was  hailed  by  an  English 
sloop  which  had  been  loitering  the  coast  on  mischief  bent. 
The  Yankee  skippers  seeking  to  get  their  prize  into  port  without 

93 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

risk  of  losing  her  in  battle,  had  hoisted  English  colors.  Dusk 
had  deepened  into  darkness  when  from  the  quarterdeck  of  the 
British  sloop  sounded  the  husky  challenge: 

"Ship  ahoy.     What  ship  is  that?" 

"The  English  armed  ship  Terror,"  answered  the  Salem  cap- 
tain. 

"Where  are  you  bound?" 

"Just  inside  the  Cape  for  safety." 

"Safety  from  what?"  asked  the  guileless  Englishman. 

"A  whole  fleet  of  damned  Yankee  privateers." 

"Where  are  they?" 

"They  bear  from  the  pitch  of  the  Cape,  about  sou 'east  by 
East,  four  leagues  distant." 

"Aye,  aye,  we'll  look  out  for  them  and  steer  clear,"  returned 
John  Bull,  and  thereupon  with  a  free  wind  he  stood  out  to  sea 
leaving  the  Brutus  to  lay  her  course  without  more  trouble. 

Not  all  the  Salem  privateers  were  successful.  In  fairness  to 
the  foe  it  should  be  recorded  that  one  in  three,  or  fifty-four  in  a 
total  of  one  hundred  and  fifty-eight  privateers  and  letter  of 
marque  ships  were  lost  by  capture  during  the  war.  Many  of 
these,  however,  were  scarcely  more  than  decked  rowboats 
armed  with  one  gun  and  a  few  muskets.  But  of  the  four  hun- 
dred and  forty-five  prizes  taken  by  Salem  ships,  nine-tenths  of 
them  reached  American  ports  in  safety. 

There  was  a  lad  who  had  been  captured  in  a  Salem  privateer, 
and  forced  to  enlist  in  the  English  navy.  He  was  not  of  that 
heroic  mold  which  preferred  death  to  surrender  and  the  hard- 
ships of  prison  life  appear  to  have  frightened  him  into  changing 
his  colors.  He  wrote  home  to  Salem  in  1781 : 

"HONOURED  FATHER  AND  MOTHER: 

"  I  send  you  these  few  lines  to  let  you  know  that  I  am  in  good 
health  on  board  the  Hyeane  Frigate  which  I  was  taken  by  and 

94 


Jonathan  Haraden,  Privateersman 

I  hope  I  shall  be  at  home  in  a  few  months'  time.  When  I  was 
taken  by  the  Hyeane  I  was  carried  to  England,  where  I  left  the 
ship  and  went  on  board  a  brig  going  to  New  York.  There  I 
was  prest  out  of  her  into  the  Phoenix,  forty-eight  gun  ship.  I 
remained  in  her  four  months  and  was  then  taken  on  board  the 
Hyeane  again,  where  I  am  still  kept.  We  are  lying  in  Carlisle 
Bay  in  Barbadoes.  We  are  now  going  on  an  expedition,  but 
will  soon  be  back  again  when  the  captain  says  he  will  let  me 
come  home." 

Alas,  the  boy  who  had  weakened  when  it  came  to  the  test  of 
his  loyalty  was  not  so  well  pleased  with  his  choice  when  peace 
came.  In  August,  1783,  we  find  him  writing  to  his  mother: 

"I  cannot  think  of  returning  home  till  the  people  of  New 
England  are  more  reconciled,  for  I  hear  they  are  so  inveterate 
against  all  who  have  ever  been  in  the  English  navy  that  I  can't 
tell  but  their  rage  may  extend  to  hang  me  as  they  do  others." 

Another  letter  of  that  time,  while  it  does  not  deal  wholly  with 
privateering,  views  the  war  from  the  interesting  standpoint  of  a 
Loyalist  or  Tory  of  Salem  who  was  writing  to  friends  of  like 
sympathies  who  had  also  taken  refuge  in  England.  It  is  to  be 
inferred  from  his  somewhat  caustic  comments  about  certain 
nouveaux  riche  families  of  the  town  that  the  fortunes  of  privateer- 
ing had  suddenly  prospered  some,  while  it  had  beggared  the 
estate  of  others. 

"BRISTOL,  England,  February  10,  1780. 

"Perhaps  it  may  amuse  you  to  be  made  acquainted  with  a 
few  particulars  of  our  own  country  and  town,  that  may  not  have 
come  to  your  knowledge.  .  .  .  It  is  a  melancholy  truth 
that  while  some  are  wallowing  in  undeserved  wealth  that  plunder 
and  Rapine  has  thrown  into  their  hands,  the  wisest  and  most 
peacable,  and  most  deserving,  such  as  you  and  I  know,  are  now 
suffering  for  want,  accompanied  by  many  indignities  that  a 

95 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

licencious  and  lawless  people  can  pour  forth  upon  them.  Those 
who  a  few  years  ago  were  the  meaner  people  are  now  by  a  Strange 
Revolution  become  almost  the  only  men  in  Power,  riches  and 
influences ;  those  who  on  the  contrary  were  leaders  in  the  highest 
line  of  life  are  very  glad  at  this  time  to  be  unknown  and  unno- 
ticed, to  escape  insult  and  plunder  and  the  wretched  condition 
of  all  who  are  not  Violent  Adopters  of  Republican  Principles. 
The  Cabots  of  Beverly,  who  you  know  had  but  five  years  ago 
a  very  moderate  share  of  property  are  now  said  to  be  by  far  the 
most  wealthy  in  New  England.  .  .  .  Nathan  Goodale  by 
an  agency  concern  in  Privateers  and  buying  up  Shares,  counts 
almost  as  many  pounds  as  most  of  his  neighbors." 

What  may  be  called  the  day's  work  of  the  Revolutionary 
privateers  is  compactly  outlined  in  the  following  series  of 
reports  from  Salem  annals.  In  an  unfinished  manuscript  deal- 
ing with  privateering  the  late  James  Kimball  of  Salem  made 
this  note: 

"June  26,  1857.  This  day  saw  John  W.  Osgood,  son  of 
John  Osgood,  who  stated  that  during  the  war  of  the  Revolution 
his  father  was  first  Lieutenant  of  the  Brig  Faffie  commanded 
by  Samuel  Hobbs  of  Salem,  from  whence  they  sailed.  When 
three  days  out  they  fell  in  with  a  British  man-of-war  which 
gave  chase  to  the  Privateer  which  outsailed  the  man-of-war, 
who,  finding  that  she  was  getting  away  from  him,  fired  a  round 
shot  which  came  on  board  and  killed  Captain  Hobbs,  which 
was  the  only  injury  sustained  during  the  chase. 

"Upon  the  death  of  Captain  Hobbs  the  crew  mutinied,  saying 
the  captain  was  dead,  and  the  cruise  was  up,  refused  further 
duty  and  insisted  upon  returning  to  Salem.  Lieutenant  Osgood 
now  becoming  the  captain,  persisted  in  continuing  the  Cruise, 
yet  with  so  small  a  number  as  remained  on  his  side,  found  great 
difficulty  in  working  the  Ship.  The  mutineers  stood  in  fear, 

96 


Jonathan  Haraden,  Privateer sman 

but  part  of  the  officers  stood  by  Captain  Osgood.  No  one 
feeling  willing  to  appear  at  their  head,  they  one  day  Sent  him 
a  Round  Robin  requiring  the  return  of  the  Privateer.  Captain 
Osgood  still  persisted  in  continuing  the  cruise. 

"When  an  English  Vessell  hove  in  sight  he  told  them  that 
there  was  a  Prize,  that  they  had  only  to  take  her  and  he  would 
soon  find  others.  One  of  the  Crew,  to  the  leader  to  whom  they 
all  looked,  replied  that  he  would  return  to  his  duty.  All  the 
rest  followed  him,  sail  was  made  and  they  soon  came  up  with 
the  Prize.  She  proved  to  be  a  man-of-war  in  disguise,  with 
drags  out.  As  soon  as  this  was  discovered  the  Privateer  at- 
tempted to  escape,  but  she  could  not  and  was  captured  and 
carried  to  Halifax." 

Selecting  other  typical  incidents  almost  at  random  as  they 
were  condensed  in  newspaper  records,  these  seem  to  be  worthy 
of  notice: 

"June  31,  1778.  Much  interest  is  made  here  for  the  release 
of  Resolved  Smith  from  his  captivity.  On  his  way  from  the 
West  Indies  to  North  Carolina  he  was  taken,  and  confined  on 
board  the  prison  ship  Judith  at  New  York.  Describing  his 
situation,  he  said  that  he  and  other  sufferers  were  shut  in 
indiscriminately  with  the  sick,  dead  and  dying.  'I  am  now 
closing  the  eyes  of  the  last  two  out  of  five  healthy  men  that 
came  about  three  weeks  ago  with  me  on  board  this  ship. 

"July,  1779.  The  Brig  Wild  Cat,  Captain  Daniel  Ropes, 
seventy-five  men,  fourteen  guns,  is  reported  as  having  taken  a 
schooner  belonging  to  the  British  navy.  The  next  day,  how- 
ever, he  was  captured  by  a  frigate  and  for  his  activity  against 
the  enemy  was  confined  in  irons  at  Halifax.  On  hearing  of  his 
severe  treatment,  our  General  Court  ordered  that  an  English 
officer  of  equal  rank  be  put  in  close  confinement  until  Captain 
Ropes  is  liberated  and  exchanged." 

"Feb.  13,  1781.  Ship  Pilgrim,  Captain  Robinson,  reported 

97 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

that  on  Christmas  Day  he  had  a  battle  with  a  Spanish  Frigate 
and  forced  her  to  retire,  and  on  January  5th  engaged  a  privateer 
of  thirty-three  men,  twenty-two  guns,  for  three  hours  and  took 
her.  He  had  nine  men  killed  and  two  wounded  while  his 
opponent  had  her  captain  and  four  more  killed  and  thirteen 
wounded." 

"March  13,  1781.  It  is  reported  that  the  Brig  Montgomery, 
Captain  John  Carnes,  had  engaged  a  large  British  cutter,  lost 
his  lieutenant  and  had  five  wounded.  From  another  account 
we  learn  that  after  a  hard  fight  he  succeeded  in  beating  his 
opponent  off." 

"It  is  reported  on  the  19th  of  the  same  month  that  the  ship 
Franklin,  Captain  John  Turner,  had  taken  a  ship  after  a  fight 
of  forty  minutes,  having  had  one  killed  and  one  wounded. 
The  prize  had  two  killed  and  eight  wounded." 

"August  26,  1781.  The  ship  Marquis  de  Lafayette,  seventy- 
five  men  and  sixteen  guns,  reported  as  having  attacked  a  brig  of 
thirty-two  guns,  upwards  of  two  hours,  but  was  obliged  to  draw 
off,  much  damaged,  with  eight  killed  and  fourteen  wounded 
and  leaving  the  enemy  with  seventeen  killed  besides  others 
wounded." 

Privateering  was  destined  to  have  a  powerful  influence  upon 
the  seafaring  fortunes  of  Salem.  Elias  Hasket  Derby,  for 
example,  the  first  great  American  shipping  merchant  and  the 
wealthiest  man  in  the  Colonies,  found  his  trading  activities 
ruined  by  the  Revolution.  He  swung  his  masterly  energy  and 
large  resources  into  equipping  privateers.  It  was  his  standing 
offer  that  after  as  many  shares  as  possible  had  been  subscribed 
for  in  financing  any  Salem  privateer,  he  would  take  up  the 
remainder,  if  more  funds  were  needed.  It  is  claimed  that  Mr. 
Derby  was  interested  in  sending  to  sea  more  than  one-half  of 
the  one  hundred  and  fifty-eight  privateers  which  hailed  from 
Salem  during  the  Revolution.  After  the  first  two  years  of  war 

98 


Jonathan  Haradcn,  Privateer  sman 

he  discerned  the  importance  of  speed,  and  that  many  of  the 
small  privateers  of  his  town  had  been  lost  or  captured  because 
they  were  unfit  for  their  business.  He  established  his  own 
shipyards,  studied  naval  architecture,  and  began  to  build  a  class 
of  vessels  vastly  superior  in  size,  model  and  speed  to  any  pre- 
viously launched  in  the  Colonies.  They  were  designed  to  be 
able  to  meet  a  British  sloop  of  war  on  even  terms. 

These  ships  took  a  large  number  of  prizes,  but  Elias  Hasket 
Derby  gradually  converted  them  from  privateers  to  letters  of 
marque,  so  that  they  could  carry  cargoes  to  distant  ports  and 
at  the  same  time  defend  themselves  against  the  largest  class  of 
British  privateers.  At  the  beginning  of  the  war  he  owned 
seven  sloops  and  schooners.  When  peace  came  he  had  four 
ships  of  from  three  hundred  to  three  hundred  and  fifty  tons, 
which  were  very  imposing  merchant  vessels  for  that  time. 

It  was  with  these  ships,  created  by  the  needs  of  wrar,  that  the 
commerce  of  Salem  began  to  reach  out  for  ports  on  the  other 
side  of  the  world.  They  were  the  vanguard  of  the  great  fleet 
which  through  the  tAVo  generations  to  follow  were  to  carry  the 
Stars  and  Stripes  around  the  Seven  Seas.  Ready  to  man  them 
was  the  bold  company  of  privateersmcn,  schooled  in  a  life  of 
the  most  hazardous  adventure,  braced  to  face  all  risks  in  the 
peaceful  war  for  trade  where  none  of  their  countrymen  had 
ever  dared  to  seek  trade  before.  While  they  had  been  dealing 
shrewd  blows  for  their  country's  cause  in  war,  they  had  been 
also  in  preparation  for  the  dawning  age  of  Salem  supremacy  on 
the  seas  in  the  rivalries  of  commerce,  pioneers  in  a  brilliant  and 
romantic  era  which  was  destined  to  win  unique  fame  for  their 
port. 


99 


CHAPTER    VI 

CAPTAIN   LUTHER   LITTLE'S   OWN    STORY 
(1771-1799) 

CAPTAIN  LUTHER  LITTLE  made  no  great  figure  in 
the  history  of  his  times,  but  he  left  in  his  own  words  the 
story  of  his  life  at  sea  which  ancient  manuscript  con- 
tributes a  full  length  portrait  of  the  kind  of  men  who  lived  in 
the  coastwise  towns  of  New  England  in  the  eighteenth  century. 
He  was  not  of  Salem  birth,  but  he  commanded  a  letter  of  marque 
ship  out  of  Salem  during  the  Revolution,  which  makes  it  fitting 
that  the  manuscript  of  his  narrative  should  have  come  into  the 
hands  of  his  grandson,  Philip  Little,  of  Salem.  This  old  time 
seaman's  memoir,  as  he  dictates  it  in  his  old  age,  reflects  and 
makes  alive  again  the  day's  work  of  many  a  stout-hearted 
ship's  company  of  forgotten  American  heroes. 

Born  in  Marshfield,  Massachusetts,  in  1756,  Luther  Little 
was  a  sturdy  man  grown  at  the  beginning  of  the  Revolution 
and  had  already  spent  five  years  at  sea.  At  the  age  of  fifteen 
he  forsook  his  father's  farm  and  shipped  on  board  a  coasting 
sloop  plying  between  Maine  and  the  South  Carolina  ports. 
On  one  of  these  voyages  he  was  taken  ill  with  a  fever  and  was 
left  ashore  in  a  settlement  on  the  Pimlico  River,  North  Carolina. 
The  planter's  family  who  cared  for  the  lad  through  his  long 
and  helpless  illness  were  big-hearted  and  cheery  folk,  and  his 
description  of  a  "reaping  bee,"  as  enjoyed  a  hundred  and  forty 
years  ago,  is  quaintly  diverting. 

100 


Captain  Luther  Little's  Own  Story 

"When  the  evening  amusements  began  our  host  performed 
on  the  violin  and  the  young  people  commenced  dancing.  I  was 
brought  down  stairs  by  one  of  the  daughters  and  placed  on  a 
chair  in  one  corner  of  the  room  to  witness  their  sports.  They 
got  so  merry  in  the  dance  that  I  was  unheeded,  and  they  whirled 
so  hard  against  me  as  to  knock  me  from  my  chair.  One  of 
the  young  women  caught  me  in  her  arms,  and  carried  me  to  the 
chamber  and  laid  me  on  the  mat.  They  held  their  frolic  until 
midnight  and  eight  or  ten  of  the  girls  tarried  till  morning.  My 
mat  lay  in  one  corner  of  the  garret,  and  they  were  to  occupy 
another  on  the  opposite  side.  When  they  came  upstairs  they 
commenced  performing  a  jumping  match  after  making  prepara- 
tions for  the  same  by  taking  off  some  of  their  clothes.  They 
performed  with  much  agility,  when  one  of  the  stranger  girls 
observing  me  in  one  corner  of  the  garret  exclaimed  with  much 
surprise:  'Who  is  that?'  The  answer  was:  'It's  only  a  young 
man  belonging  to  the  North  that  is  here  sick,  and  won't  live 
three  days.  Never  mind  him." 

His  sloop  having  returned,  this  sixteen-year-old  sailor  sur- 
prised his  kind  host  by  gaining  sufficient  strength  to  go  on  board 
and  toon  after  set  sail  for  Martinique  in  the  West  Indies.  The 
Revolutionary  Committee  of  North  Carolina  had  ordered  the 
captain  to  fetch  back  a  supply  of  powder  and  shot.  He  took 
aboard  this  cargo  after  driving  overboard  and  threatening  to 
blow  out  the  brains  of  an  English  lieutenant  who  had  it  in  mind 
to  make  a  prize  of  the  sloop  while  she  lay  at  Martinique. 

It  was  out  of  the  frying  pan  into  the  fire,  for  when  the  vessel 
reached  the  Carolina  coast,  "the  news  of  our  unexpected  arrival 
had  been  noised  abroad,"  relates  Luther  Little,  "and  the 
King's  tender  lay  within  a  few  miles  of  the  bar  in  wait  for  us. 
Twelve  pilot  boats  from  Ocrakoke  came  off  to  us  and  informed 
us  that  the  tender  was  coming  out  to  take  us.  We  loaded  the 
pilot  boats  with  powder,  and  the  balls,  which  were  in  kegs,  we 

101 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

hove  overboard.  By  this  time  the  tender  made  her  appearance 
and  ordered  us  all  on  board,  made  a  prize  of  the  sloop  and 
ordered  her  for  Norfolk  where  lay  the  English  fleet.  When  our 
pilot  and  his  crew  went  to  take  their  boat  I  mingled  with  them 
and  walked  quietly  on  board  without  being  observed,  and  set 
hard  at  rowing  with  one  of  the  oars.  The  captain  and  the  rest 
of  the  crew  were  made  prisoners." 

The  pilot  boat  landed  young  Little  at  Ocrakoke,  where  he 
found  that  the  other  pilots  who  had  taken  the  powder  ashore 
had  stolen  ten  casks  of  it,  scurvy  patriots  that  they  were.  So 
the  stout-hearted  lad  of  sixteen  borrowed  an  old  musket  and 
stood  guard  all  night  over  the  powder  kegs.  "  The  next  morn- 
ing," he  tells  us,  "the  pilots  finding  they  could  plunder  no  more 
of  the  powder,  agreed  to  carry  it  up  the  Pirnlico  River  to  the 
several  County  Committees  for  whom  it  was  destined."  Luther 
Little  went  with  them  and  saw  to  it  that  the  powder  reached 
its  owners. 

One  Colonel  Simpson  offered  him  a  small  schooner  laden 
with  corn  to  be  delivered  down  the  Pongo  River.  She  had  a 
crew  of  slaves  which  the  boy  skipper  loftily  rejected  and  took 
his  little  schooner  single-handed  dowrnstream,  making  port 
after  a  two  days'  voyage.  While  at  anchor  there  came  a  hurri- 
cane which  had  a  most  surprising  effect  on  his  fortunes.  "I 
shut  myself  down  in  the  cabin,"  said  he,  "and  in  the  course  of 
the  night  found  the  vessel  adrift.  Not  daring  to  go  on  deck  I 
waited  the  result  and  soon  felt  the  vessel  strike.  After  thumping 
a  while  she  keeled  to  one  side  and  remained  still.  At  daylight 
next  morning  I  ventured  on  deck  and  found  myself  safe  on 
terra  firma,  in  the  woods,  one  half  mile  from  the  water,  the  tide 
having  left  me  safe  among  the  trees." 

Making  his  way  on  foot  to  the  home  of  the  consignee,  he 
reported  his  arrival,  explained  the  situation  and  wrote  his 
employer  that  he  had  delivered  his  cargo  safe,  and  that  he 

102 


Captain  Luther  Little's  Own  Story 

would  find  his  schooner  half  a  mile  in  the  woods  anchored 
safely  among  the  trees. 

The  marooned  seaman  had  not  to  wait  long  for  another 
berth.  On  the  same  day  of  his  escape  he  saw  a  sloop  beating 
out  of  the  river  and  hailed  her  skipper.  A  foremast  hand  was 
wanted  and  Little  shipped  aboard  for  the  West  Indies.  During 
the  passage  they  were  chased  by  an  English  frigate,  and  ran  in 
under  the  guns  of  the  Dutch  fort  at  St.  Eustacia.  Cargo  and 
vessel  were  sold,  and  Luther  Little  transferred  himself  to 
another  sloop  bound  for  Rhode  Island. 

"Arriving  safe  after  a  passage  of  eleven  days,"  he  writes, 
"  I  took  my  pack  and  travelled  to  Little  Compton  where  I  had 
an  uncle.  Here  I  stayed  one  week,  and  then  marched  home  on 
foot,  the  distance  of  seventy  miles,  without  one  cent  in  my 
pocket.  I  had  been  absent  eleven  months." 

A  few  months  later  Luther  Little  shipped  on  board  a  letter 
of  marque  brig  bound  to  Cadiz.  Off  Cape  Finnesterre  a  storm 
piled  the  vessel  on  the  rocks  where  she  went  to  pieces.  Little 
was  washed  over  the  bows,  but  caught  a  trailing  rope  and 
hauled  himself  aboard  with  a  broken  leg.  While  he  was  in 
this  plight  the  brig  broke  in  two,  and  somehow,  with  the  help  of 
his  fellow  seamen,  he  was  conveyed  ashore  to  a  Spanish  coast 
fortification.  Thence  they  were  taken  by  boat  to  Bellisle.  The 
infant  Uncle  Sam  was  not  wholly  neglectful  of  his  subjects, 
even  though  he  was  in  the  death-grip  of  a  Revolution,  for  to  the 
inn  at  Bellisle  there  came  "a  coach  with  four  white  horses  and 
Mr.  John  Baptiste,  an  officer  in  the  employ  of  the  United  States 
government,  to  enquire  if  there  were  any  from  off  that  wreck 
who  needed  assistance  and  wished  to  go  to  the  hospital." 

Luther  Little  lay  in  a  hospital  at  Lisbon  from  autumn  into 
spring  where,  he  relates:  "I  was  treated  with  great  kindness 
and  attention  and  although  in  my  midnight  dreams  the  spirits 
of  a  kind  mother  and  beloved  sisters  would  often  hover  around 

103 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

my  pillow,  still  on  waking,  the  thought  that  I  had  escaped  an 
early  death  was  ever  present  to  the  mind,  and  I  felt  that  although 
far  from  home  and  friends,  I  had  every  reason  to  be  thankful." 

The  canny  youngster  had  a  shoe  with  a  hollow  heel,  which 
hiding  place  he  had  prepared  before  leaving  home,  and  in 
which  he  had  tucked  eight  gold  dollars  with  this  sagacious 
reflection : 

"Previous  to  this  I  had  been  left  among  strangers  perfectly 
destitute  without  money  either  to  assist  myself,  or  to  remunerate 
them  for  kindness  received.  I  was  now  leaving  home  again, 
the  future  was  covered  with  a  veil  which  a  wise  Providence 
had  never  permitted  human  knowledge  to  rend.  I  knew  not 
with  what  this  voyage  might  be  fraught — evil  or  good.  I 
therefore  resolved  if  possible  to  have  something  laid  up  as  the 
old  adage  expresses,  'for  a  wet  day." 

When  Luther  was  discharged  from  the  Spanish  hospital 
eleven  other  luckless  American  seamen  who  had  been  cast  on 
their  beam  ends  were  set  adrift  with  him.  The  shoe  with  the 
hollow  heel  held  the  only  cash  in  the  party  who  undertook  an 
overland  journey  of  three  hundred  miles  to  the  nearest  seaport 
whence  they  might  expect  to  find  passage  home.  While  spend- 
ing the  night  at  a  port  called  St.  Ubes  there  came  ashore  the 
captain  and  lieutenant  of  an  English  privateer.  These  were 
very  courteous  foemen,  for  the  captain  told  how  he  had  been 
made  prisoner  by  a  Yankee  crew,  carried  into  Salem,  and 
treated  so  exceedingly  well  that  he  was  very  grateful.  There- 
upon he  ordered  his  lieutenant  to  go  of!  to  the  privateer  and 
fetch  a  dozen  of  pickled  neats'  tongues  which  he  gave  the 
stranded  pilgrims  to  put  in  their  packs.  He  also  turned  over_ 
to  them  a  Portuguese  pilot  to  escort  them  through  the  desolate 
and  hostile  country  in  which  their  journey  lay.  With  the 
Portuguese,  the  neats'  tongues,  and  wine  in  leather  bottles, 
paid  for  from  the  hollow  heel,  the  American  tars  trudged  along, 

104 


Captain  Luther  Little's  Own  Story 

sleeping  on  the  ground  and  in  shepherds'  sheds  until  they 
reached  the  boundary  between  Spain  and  Portugal. 

"The  Spanish  and  English  were  at  war,"  relates  Luther 
Little,  "and  the  stable  in  which  we  slept  was  surrounded  by 
Spaniards  who  swore  we  were  English  and  they  would  take  us 
prisoners.  In  vain  the  landlord  of  the  nearby  tavern  expostu- 
lated with  them,  saying  we  were  Americans  in  distress  traveling 
to  Faro.  They  still  persisted  in  forcing  the  door.  The  pilot 
told  them  that  we  were  desperate  men  armed  to  the  teeth  and 
at  length  they  disappeared." 

They  were  among  a  set  of  accomplished  thieves,  for  next  day 
they  bought  some  mackerel  and  stowed  it  in  their  packs  from 
which  it  was  artfully  stolen  by  the  very  lad  who  had  sold  it  to 
them.  The  pilot  cheered  them  with  tales  of  highway  robbery 
and  murder  as  they  fared  on,  indicating  with  eloquent  gestures 
sundry  stones  which  marked  the  burial  places  of  slain  travelers. 
They  were  once  attacked  by  a  gang  of  brigands  who  stole  their 
mule  and  slender  store  of  baggage,  but  the  seamen  rallied 
with  such  headlong  energy  that  the  robbers  took  to  the 
bushes. 

Reaching  the  port  of  Faro,  they  found  a  good-hearted  mate 
of  a  Portuguese  brig  who  gave  them  a  ham,  four  dozen  biscuit 
and  a  part  of  a  cheese.  The  French  Consul  also  befriended 
them,  and  supplied  a  boat  to  take  them  to  a  port  called  lammont. 
Although  the  ingenuous  Luther  Little  explains  their  next  adven- 
ture as  pacific,  it  is  not  unfair  to  presume  that  his  company 
committed  a  mild-mannered  kind  of  piracy.  However,  he 
tells  the  tale  in  this  fashion: 

"We  reached  the  mouth  of  the  lammont  River  next  morning. 
Here  we  met  a  Spanish  shallop  coming  out,  bound  to  Cadiz, 
loaded  with  small  fish  and  manned  with  six  men.  The  Captain 
was  very  old.  We  shifted  on  board  this  shallop  and  sailed 
toward  Cadiz  with  a  fair  wind.  When  night  approached  the 

105 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

Spanish  captain  having  no  compass,  steered  by  a  star;  at  ten 
the  clouds  came  over  and  the  stars  were  shut  in,  the  wind  blow- 
ing fresh.  The  Spaniards  fell  on  their  knees,  imploring  the 
aid  of  their  saints.  Directly  the  captain  concluded  to  go  on 
shore,  and  took  his  cask  of  oil  to  break  the  surf,  and  bore  away 
toward  the  shore.  We  being  the  strongest  party  (eleven  to  six), 
hauled  the  shallop  onto  her  course  and  obliged  the  old  Spaniard 
to  take  the  helm,  it  still  continuing  very  thick.  At  one  that 
morning  we  struck  on  the  Porpoise  Rocks  at  the  mouth  of 
Cadiz  Bay;  we  shipped  two  seas  which  filled  the  boat.  With 
our  hats  we  bailed  out  water,  fish  and  all,  directly  made  Cadiz 
light,  and  ran  in  near  the  wall  of  the  city.  The  sentry  from 
the  wall  told  us  to  come  no  nearer,  whereupon  the  old  cap- 
tain hauled  down  sails  and  let  go  his  anchor.  At  daylight  I 
paid  one  Spanish  dollar  apiece  passage  money  and  we  left  the 
boat. 

"  We  went  to  the  gate  of  the  city  and  sat  down  on  some  ship 
timber.  One  of  our  men  was  then  two  days  sick  with  a  fever. 
When  the  gate  was  opened  we  marched  in,  two  of  us  carrying 
the  sick  man.  A  little  way  inside  we  met  a  Spaniard  who  spoke 
English.  He  invited  us  to  his  house,  and  gave  us  a  breakfast 
of  coffee  and  fish,  and  told  us  we  were  welcome  to  remain  there 
until  we  could  find  a  passage  home." 

Next  day  Luther  Little  as  spokesman  waited  upon  John  Jay, 
United  States  Minister  to  the  Court  of  Madrid,  who  had  come 
to  Cadiz  with  his  wife  in  the  Confederacy  frigate.  Minister  Jay 
put  the  sick  man  in  a  hospital  while  the  others  sought  chances 
to  work  their  way  home.  They  found  in  the  harbor  an  English 
brig  which  had  captured  an  American  ship  and  was  then  in  her 
turn  retaken  by  the  Yankee  crew  who  had  risen  upon  the  prize 
crew.  According  to  Luther  Little  this  Yankee  mate,  Morgan 
by  name,  was  a  first-class  fighting  man,  for  he  had  sailed  the 
brig  into  Cadiz,  flying  the  Stars  and  Stripes,  with  only  a  boy  or 

106 


Captain  Luther  Little's  Own  Story 

two  to  help  him.  She  carried  twelve  guns  and  needed  a  heavy 
crew  to  risk  the  passage  home  to  Cape  Ann. 

Reinforced  by  the  captain  and  crew  of  another  American 
vessel  which  had  been  taken  by  an  English  frigate,  Luther 
Little's  party  sought  Minister  Jay  and  explained  the  situation. 
They  could  work  their  passage  in  the  brig,  but  they  had  no 
provisions.  Would  he  help  them?  Mr.  Jay  made  this  singular 
compact,  that  he  would  give  them  provisions  if  they  would  sign 
a  document  promising  to  pay  for  the  stores  at  the  Navy  Yard 
in  Boston,  or  to  serve  aboard  a  Continental  ship  until  the  debt 
was  worked  out.  All  hands  signed  this  paper  by  which  they 
put  themselves  in  pawn  to  serve  their  country's  flag,  and  the 
brig  sailed  from  Cadiz. 

After  thirty  days  they  were  on  George's  Bank  where  they  lay 
becalmed  while  an  English  privateer  swept  down  toward  them 
with  sweeps  out.  A  commander  was  chosen  by  vote,  decks 
cleared  for  action,  and  two  guns  shifted  over  to  the  side  toward 
the  privateer.  "The  captain  ordered  his  crew  to  quarters. 
When  the  privateer  came  up  to  us  we  gave  her  a  broadside;  she 
fired  upon  us,  then  dropped  astern  and  came  up  on  the  larboard 
side,"  so  Little  describes  it.  "As  soon  as  the  guns  would  bear 
upon  her  we  gave  her  another  broadside.  They  returned  the 
same.  The  privateer  schooner  giving  up  the  contest,  dropped 
astem  and  made  off,  we  giving  her  three  cheers." 

Without  mishap  the  brig  arrived  off  Cape  Ann,  and  con- 
tinued on  to  Boston.  There  Luther  Little  obtained  money 
from  friends  and  paid  off  his  share  of  the  debt  to  the  Navy 
Board.  He  was  the  only  one  of  the  eleven  of  his  party  who 
redeemed  themselves,  however,  the  others  going  aboard  Con- 
tinental cruisers  as  stipulated  by  the  shrewd  Minister  Jay  who, 
in  this  fashion,  secured  almost  a  dozen  lusty  seamen  for  the 
navy. 

"Once  more  I  reached  home  entirely  destitute,"  comments 

107 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

Luther  Little,  who  tarried  on  his  father's  farm  a  few  weeks,  and 
then  once  more  "bade  home  and  those  dear  to  me,  adieu." 
This  was  in  the  year  1780.  He  entered  on  board  the  United 
States  ship  Protector,  of  twenty-six  guns  and  230  men,  as  mid- 
shipman and  prizemaster.  Her  commander  was  John  Foster 
Williams,  and  her  first  lieutenant,  George  Little,  was  a  brother 
of  our  hero.  Their  names  deserve  remembrance,  for  the  Pro- 
tector fought  one  of  the  most  heroic  and  desperate  engagements 
of  the  Revolution  of  which  Midshipman  Little  shall  tell  you  in 
his  own  words: 

"We  lay  off  in  Nantasket  Roads  making  ready  for  a  six 
months'  cruise,  and  put  to  sea  early  in  April  of  1780.  Our 
course  was  directed  eastward,  keeping  along  the  coast  till  we 
got  off  Mount  Desert,  most  of  the  time  in  a  dense  fog,  without 
encountering  friend  or  foe.  On  the  morning  of  June  ninth, 
the  fog  began  to  clear  away,  and  the  man  at  the  masthead  gave 
notice  that  he  discovered  a  ship  to  the  windward  of  us.  We 
perceived  her  to  be  a  large  ship  under  English  colors,  stand- 
ing down  before  the  wind  for  us.  We  were  on  the  leeward 
side. 

"  As  she  came  down  upon  us  she  appeared  to  be  as  large  as  a 
seventy-four.  The  captain  and  lieutenant  were  looking  at  her 
through  their  glasses,  and  after  consulting  decided  that  she  was 
not  an  English  frigate  but  a  large  king's  packet  ship,  and  the 
sooner  we  got  alongside  of  her  the  better.  The  boatswain 
was  ordered  to  pipe  all  hands  to  quarters,  and  clear  the  ship 
for  action.  Hammocks  were  brought  up  and  stuffed  into  the 
nettings,  decks  wet  and  sanded,  matches  lighted  and  burning, 
bulkheads  hooked  up. 

"We  were  not  deceived  respecting  her  size.  It  afterwards 
proved  she  was  of  eleven  hundred  tons  burden,  a  Company 
ship  which  had  cruised  in  the  West  Indies  for  some  time  and 
then  took  a  cargo  of  sugar  and  tobacco  at  St.  Kitts  bound  to 

108 


Captain  Luther  Little's  Own  Story 

London.  She  carried  thirty-six  twelve-pounders  upon  the  gun 
deck,  and  was  furnished  with  two  hundred  and  fifty  men,  and 
was  called  the  Admiral  Duff,  Richard  Strange,  master.  We 
were  to  the  leeward  of  her  and  standing  to  the  northward  under 
cruising  sail.  She  came  down  near  us,  and  aimed  to  pass  us 
and  go  ahead.  After  passing  by  to  the  leeward  she  hove  to 
under  fighting  colors.  We  were  all  this  time  under  English 
colors  and  observed  her  preparing  for  action.  Very  soon  I 
heard  the  sailing  master  call  for  his  trumpet : 

"Let  fall  the  foresail,  sheet  home  the  main  topgallant  sail.' 

"We  steered  down  across  her  stern,  and  hauled  up  under  her 
lee  quarter.  At  the  same  time  we  were  breeching  our  guns  aft 
to  bring  her  to  bear.  Our  first  lieutenant  possessed  a  very 
powerful  voice;  he  hailed  the  ship  from  the  gang-board  and 
enquired : 

"'What  ship  is  that?' 

"He  was  answered  'The  Admiral  Duff.' 

"'Where  are  you  from  and  where  bound?' 

"'From  a  cruise  bound  to  London,'  they  answered,  and  then 
enquired:  'What  ship  is  that?' 

"We  gave  no  answer.  The  captain  ordered  a  broadside  given, 
and  colors  changed  at  the  first  flash  of  a  gun,  and  as  the  thirteen 
stripes  took  the  place  of  the  English  ensign  they  gave  us  three 
cheers  and  fired  a  broadside.  They  partly  shot  over  us,  their 
ship  being  so  much  higher  than  ours,  cutting  away  some  of  our 
rigging.  The  action  commenced  within  pistol  shot  and  now 
began  a  regular  battle,  broadside  to  broadside. 

"  After  we  had  engaged  one  half  hour  there  came  in  a  cannon 
ball  through  the  side  and  killed  Mr.  Scollay,  one  of  our  mid- 
shipmen. He  commanded  the  fourth  twelve-pounder  from  the 
stern,  I  commanded  the  third.  The  ball  took  him  in  the  head. 
His  brains  flew  upon  my  gun  and  into  my  face.  The  man  at 
my  gun  who  rammed  down  the  charge  was  a  stout  Irishman. 

109 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

Immediately  on  the  death  of  Mr.  Scolley  he  stripped  himself 
of  his  shirt  and  exclaimed : 

"'An'  faith,  if  they  kill  me  they  shall  tuck  no  rags  into  my 
insides. ' 

"The  action  continued  about  an  hour  when  all  the  topmen 
on  board  the  enemy's  ship  were  killed  by  our  marines,  who  were 
seventy  in  number,  all  Americans.  Our  marines  also  killed  the 
man  at  the  wheel,  caused  the  ship  to  come  down  upon  us,  and 
her  cat-head  stove  in  our  quarter-gallery. 

"We  lashed  their  jib-boom  to  our  main-shrouds,  and  our 
marines  from  the  quarterdeck  firing  into  their  port  holes  kept 
them  from  charging.  We  were  ordered  from  our  quarters  to 
board,  but  before  we  were  able  the  lashings  broke.  We  were 
ordered  back  tp  quarters  to  charge  our  guns  when  the  other 
ship  shooting  alongside  of  us,  the  yards  nearly  locked.  We 
gave  her  a  broadside  which  cut  away  her  mizzen  mast  and  made 
great  havoc  among  them.  We  perceived  her  sinking,  at  the 
same  time  saw  that  her  main  topgallant  sail  was  on  fire,  which 
ran  down  the  rigging  and  caught  a  hogshead  of  cartridges  under 
the  quarterdeck  and  blew  it  up. 

"  At  this  time  from  one  of  their  forward  guns  there  came  into 
the  port  where  1  commanded  a  charge  of  grape  shot.  With  three 
of  them  I  was  wounded,  one  between  my  neck  bone  and  wind- 
pipe, one  through  my  jaw  lodging  in  the  roof  of  my  mouth,  and 
taking  off  a  piece  of  my  tongue,  the  third  through  the  upper  lip, 
taking  away  part  of  the  lip  and  all  of  my  upper  teeth.  I  was 
immediately  taken  to  the  cockpit,  to  the  surgeon.  My  gun  was 
fired  only  once  afterward;  I  had  fired  nineteen  times.  I  lay 
unattended  to,  being  considered  mortally  wounded  and  was 
past  by  that  the  wounds  of  those  more  likely  to  live  might  be 
dressed.  I  was  perfectly  sensible  and  heard  the  surgeon's 
remark : 

"'Let  Little  lay.  Attend  to  the  others  first.  He  will  die.' 

110 


Captain   Luther  Little 

(The  scars  and  disfigurement  left  by  wounds  received  in  the  action  with  the  Admiral 
Duff  have  been  faithfully  reproduced  by  the  painter 


Captain  Luther  Little's  Own  Story 

"  Perceiving  me  motion  to  him  he  came  to  me  and  began  to 
wash  off  the  blood,  and  dress  my  wound.  After  dressing  the 
lip  and  jaw  he  was  turning  from  me.  I  put  my  hand  to  my 
neck,  and  he  returned  and  examined  my  neck,  pronouncing  it 
the  deepest  wound  of  the  three.  I  bled  profusely,  the  surgeon 
said  two  gallons. 

"  By  this  time  the  enemy's  ship  was  sunk  and  nothing  was  to 
be  seen  of  her.  She  went  down  on  fire  with  colours  flying. 
Our  boats  were  injured  by  the  shots  and  our  carpenters  were 
repairing  them  in  order  to  pull  out  and  pick  up  the  men  of  the 
English  that  were  afloat.  They  succeeded  in  getting  fifty-five, 
one  half  wounded  and  scalded. 

"  The  first  lieutenant  told  me  that  such  was  their  pride  when 
on  the  brink  of  a  watery  grave,  that  they  fought  like  demons, 
preferring  death  with  the  rest  of  their  comrades  rather  than 
captivity,  and  that  it  was  with  much  difficulty  that  many  of 
them  were  forced  into  the  boats.  Our  surgeon  amputated 
limbs  from  five  of  the  prisoners,  and  attended  them  as  if  they 
had  been  of  our  own  crew.  One  of  the  fifty-five  was  then  sick 
with  the  West  Indies  fever  and  had  floated  out  of  his  ham- 
mock between  decks.  The  weather  was  excessively  warm 
and  in  less  than  ten  days  sixty  of  our  men  had  taken  the 
epidemic. 

"The  Admiral  Duff  had  two  American  captains,  with  their 
crews,  on  board  as  prisoners.  These  (the  captains)  were  among 
the  fifty-five  saved  by  our  boats.  One  of  them  told  Captain 
Williams  that  he  was  with  Captain  Strange  when  our  vessel 
hove  in  sight,  that  he  asked  him  what  he  thought  of  her,  and 
told  him  he  thought  her  one  of  the  Continental  frigates.  Cap- 
tain Strange  thought  not,  but  he  wished  she  might  be;  at  any 
rate  were  she  only  a  Salem  privateer  she  would  be  a  clever  little 
prize  to  take  home  with  him.  During  the  battle  while  Captain 
Williams  was  walking  the  quarterdeck  a  shot  from  the  enemy 

111 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

took  his  speaking  trumpet  from  his  hand,  but  he  picked  it  up 
and  with  great  calmness  continued  his  orders.* 

"We  sailed  for  the  coast  of  Nova  Scotia  near  to  Halifax. 
After  cruising  there  about  a  week  we  discovered  a  large  ship 
steering  for  us,  and  soon  discovered  her  to  be  an  English  frigate. 
We  hove  about  and  ran  from  her,  our  men  being  sick,  we  did 
not  dare  to  engage  her.  This  was  at  four  o'clock  in  the  after- 
noon. The  frigate  gained  on  us  fast.  When  she  came  up 
near  us  we  fired  four  stern  chasers,  and  kept  firing.  When  she 
got  near  our  stern  she  luffed  and  gave  us  a  broadside  which  did 
no  other  damage  save  lodging  one  shot  in  the  mainmast  and 
cutting  away  some  rigging.  We  made  a  running  fight  until 
dark,  the  enemy  choosing  not  to  come  alongside.  In  the 
evening  she  left  us  and  hauled  her  wind  to  the  southward  and 
we  for  the  north." 

The  captain  of  the  Protector  needed  wood  and  water  and  so 
set  sail  for  the  Maine  coast  where  he  landed  his  invalids,  con- 
verting a  farmer's  barn  into  a  temporary  hospital  with  the 


*In  the  log  book  of  the  Protector  Captain  Williams  described  the  engage- 
ment as  follows:  "June  9th,  1780.  At  7  A.M.  saw  a  ship  to  the  Westward,  we 
stood  for  her  under  English  colours,  the  ship  standing  athaught  us,  under  Eng- 
lish colours,  appeared  to  be  a  large  ship.  At  11  came  alongside  of  her,  hailed 
her,  she  answered  from  Jamaica.  I  shifted  my  colours  and  gave  her  a  broad- 
side; she  soon  returned  us  another.  The  action  was  very  heavy  for  near  three 
Glasses,  when  she  took  fire  and  blew  up.  Got  out  the  Boats  to  save  the  men, 
took  55  of  them,  the  greatest  part  of  them  wounded  with  our  shot  and  burnt 
when  the  ship  blew  up.  She  was  called  the  Admiral  Duff  of  32  guns,  Com- 
man'd  by  Ricnard  Strang  from  St.  Kitts  and  Eustatia,  ladened  with  Sugar  and 
Tobacco,  bound  to  London.  We  lost  in  the  action  one  man,  Mr.  Benja. 
Scollay  and  5  wounded.  Rec'd  several  shot  in  our  Hull  and  several  of  our 
shrouds  and  stays  shot  away." 

Ebenezer  Fox  who  was  a  seaman  aboard  the  Protector  related:  "We  ascer- 
tained that  the  loss  of  the  enemy  was  prodigious,  compared  with  ours.  This 
disparity,  however,  will  not  appear  so  remarkable  when  it  is  considered  that, 
although  their  ship  was  larger  than  ours,  it  was  not  so  well  supplied  with  men; 
having  no  marines  to  use  the  musket,  they  fought  with  their  guns  alone,  and 
as  their  ship  lay  much  higher  out  of  the  water  than  ours,  the  greater  part  of 
their  shot  went  over  us,  cutting  our  rigging  and  sails  without  injuring  our  men. 
We  had  about  seventy  marines  who  did  great  execution  with  their  muskets,  pick- 
ing off  the  officers  and  men  with  a  sure  and  deliberate  aim." 


Captain  Luther  Little's  Own  Story 

surgeon's  mate  in  charge.  While  the  cruiser  lay  in  harbor 
Luther  Little's  sense  of  humor  would  not  permit  this  incident 
to  go  unforgotten: 

"Among  our  crew  was  a  fellow  half  Indian  and  half  negro 
who  coveted  a  fatted  calf  belonging  to  a  farmer  on  the  shore. 
His  evil  genius  persuaded  him  to  pilfer  the  same,  but  he  could 
find  only  one  man  willing  to  assist  him.  Cramps,  which  was 
the  negro's  name,  took  a  boat  one  evening  and  went  on  shore 
to  commit  the  depredation.  He  secured  the  victim  and  returned 
to  the  ship  without  discovery.  He  arrived  under  the  ship's 
bows  and  called  for  his  partner  in  crime  to  lower  the  rope  to 
hoist  the  booty  on  board,  but  his  fellow  conspirator  had  dodged 
below  and  it  so  happened  that  the  first  lieutenant  was  on  deck. 
Cramps,  thinking  it  was  his  co-worker  in  iniquity,  hailed  him 
in  a  low  voice,  asking  him  to  do  as  he  had  agreed  and  that 
damned  quick. 

"  The  lieutenant,  thinking  that  something  out  of  the  way  was 
going  on,  obeyed  the  summons.  Cramps  fixed  the  noose 
around  the  calf's  neck,  and  cried : 

"'Pull  away,  blast  your  eyes.  My  back  is  almost  broke 
carrying  the  crittur  so  far  on  the  land.  Give  us  your  strength 
on  the  water.' 

"The  lieutenant  obeyed,  and  Cramps,  boosting  in  the  rear, 
the  victim  was  soon  brought  on  deck.  Cramps  jumped  on 
board  and  found  both  himself  and  the  calf  in  possession  of  the 
lieutenant.  Next  morning  the  thief  was  ordered  to  shoulder 
the  calf  and  march  to  the  farmer  and  ask  forgiveness,  and  take 
the  reward  of  his  sins  which  was  fifty  lashes." 

So  seriously  had  Midshipman  Little  been  raked  with  the 
three  grape  shot  that  he  was  sent  home  to  recover  his  strength, 
and  he  did  not  rejoin  the  Protector  until  her  second  cruise  five 
months  later.  After  taking  several  prizes  between  the  New 
England  coast  and  the  West  Indies,  she  sailed  for  Charleston. 

113 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

One  afternoon  a  sail  was  sighted  to  the  leeward.  "We  wore 
around,"  says  the  narrative,  "and  made  sail  in  chase,  found  we 
gained  fast  upon  her  and  at  sunset  we  could  see  her  hull.  When 
night  shut  in  we  lost  sight  of  her.  There  came  over  us  a  heavy 
cloud  with  squalls  of  thunder  and  lightning  and  by  the  flashes 
we  discovered  the  ship  which  had  altered  her  course.  We 
hauled  our  wind  in  chase  and  were  soon  alongside.  The  next 
flash  of  lightning  convinced  us  she  was  of  English  colours.  We 
hailed  her.  She  answered  'from  Charleston  bound  to  Jamaica,' 
and  inquired  where  we  were  from.  The  first  lieutenant  shouted 
back: 

"'The  Alliance,  United  States  frigate.' 

"  Our  men  were  all  at  quarters  and  lanterns  burning  at  every 
port.  Our  captain  told  him  to  haul  down  his  colours,  and 
heave  to.  There  was  no  answer.  We  fired  three  twelve 
pounders.  He  called  out  and  said  he  had  struck.  Captain 
Williams  asked  why  he  did  not  shorten  sail  and  heave  to.  He 
replied  that  his  men  had  gone  below  and  would  not  come  up. 
Our  barge  was  lowered,  a  prize  crew  and  master  put  on  board 
and  we  took  possession  of  the  ship.  She  proved  to  be  of  eight 
hundred  tons  burden,  with  three  decks  fore  and  aft  carrying 
twenty-four  nine-pounders  and  manned  with  eighty  men.  We 
ordered  her  for  Boston  where  she  arrived  safe." 

This  handsome  capture  was  achieved  by  an  audacious 
"bluff,"  but  this  cruise  of  the  Protector  was  fated  to  have  a  less 
fortunate  ending.  A  few  days  later  another  prize  was  taken 
and,  lucky  for  Luther  Little,  he  was  put  aboard  as  prizemaster. 
While  he  was  waiting  in  company  with  the  Protector  for  his 
orders  to  proceed,  the  cruiser  sighted  another  sail  and  made 
off  in  chase.  Prizemaster  Little  tried  to  follow  her  until  night 
shut  down,  and  then  as  she  showed  no  lights  he  gave  up  the 
pursuit  and  shaped  his  course  for  Nantucket.  At  daylight 
next  morning,  the  mate  who  was  standing  his  watch  on  deck, 

114 


Captain  Luther  Little's  Own  Story 

went  below  to  inform  Skipper  Little  that  two  large  ships  were 
to  the  leeward.  The  latter  climbed  aloft  with  his  glass  and 
made  them  out  to  be  British  frigates  in  chase  of  the  Protector. 
They  took  no  notice  of  the  prize  a  mile  to  windward  of  them 
but  pelted  hard  after  the  Yankee  war  ship  and  when  last  seen 
she  was  in  the  gravest  danger  of  capture. 

Luther  Little  cracked  on  sail  for  Boston  with  his  prize  and 
upon  arriving  called  upon  Governor  John  Hancock  and  told 
him  in  what  a  perilous  situation  he  had  left  the  Protector.  "Ten 
days  later  the  news  came  that  the  cruiser  had  been  taken  by 
the  Roebuck  and  Mctyday  frigates  and  carried  into  New  York. 

Luther  Little,  having  escaped  with  the  skin  of  his  teeth, 
forsook  the  service  of  the  United  States  and  like  many  another 
stout  seaman  decided  to  try  his  fortune  privateering.  Captain 
William  Orme,  a  Salem  merchant,  offered  him  the  berth  of 
lieutenant  aboard  the  letter  of  marque  brig  Jupiter.  She  was 
a  formidable  vessel,  carrying  twenty  guns  and  a  hundred  and 
fifty  men.  From  Salem,  that  wasp's  nest  of  Revolutionary 
privateersmcn,  the  Jupiter  sailed  for  the  West  Indies.  Captain 
Orme  went  in  his  ship,  but  while  he  was  a  successful  shipping 
merchant,  he  was  not  quite  "a  dashing  enough  comrade  for  so 
seasoned  a  sea-dog  as  this  young  Luther  Little.  To  the  wind- 
ward of  Turk's  Island  they  sighted  a  large  schooner  which 
showed  no  colors. 

"  Our  boatswain  and  gunner  had  been  prisoners  a  short  time 
before  in  Jamaica,"  says  Lieutenant  Little,  "and  they  told 
Captain  Orme  that  she  was  the  Lyon  schooner,  bearing  eighteen 
guns.  Our  boatswain  piped  all  hands  to  quarters  and  we  pre- 
pared for  action.  Captain  Orme,  not  being  acquainted  with  a 
warlike  ship,  told  me  I  must  take  the  command,  advising  me 
to  run  from  her.  I  told  him  in  thus  doing  we  should  surely  be 
taken.  I  ordered  the  men  in  the  tops  to  take  in  the  studding- 
sails.  We  then  ran  down  close  to  her,  luffed,  and  gave  her  a 

115 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

broadside,  which  shot  away  both  of  her  topmasts.  She  then 
bore  away  and  made  sail  and  ran  from  us,  we  in  chase.  We 
continued  thus  for  three  hours,  then  came  alongside.  I  hailed 
and  told  them  to  shorten  sail  or  I'd  sink  them  on  the  spot. 
Our  barge  was  lowered  and  I  boarded  her;  all  this  time  she  had 
no  colours  set.  I  hailed  our  ship  and  told  Captain  Orme  I 
thought  her  a  clear  prize,  and  bade  the  men  prepare  to  board 
her.  But  the  captain  hailed  for  the  boat  to  return.  I  obeyed 
and  told  him  she  had  a  good  many  men  and  several  guns.  The 
captain  said  he  would  have  nothing  to  do  with  her,  as  he  feared 
they  might  rise  upon  us.  Much  to  my  reluctance  we  left  her." 

After  having  thirty  men  of  the  crew  violently  ill  at  one  time 
in  the  fever-stricken  harbor  of  Port  au  Prince,  the  letter  of 
marque  Jupiter  was  freighted  with  sugar  and  coffee  and  set 
out  for  Salem.  Dodging  two  English  frigates  cruising  for 
prizes  in  the  Crooked  Island  passage,  she  passed  a  small  island 
upon  which  some  kind  of  signal  appeared  to  be  hoisted. 

"I  was  in  my  hammock  quite  unwell,"  relates  Lieutenant 
Little  of  the  Jupiter.  "The  captain  sent  for  me  on  deck  and 
asked  me  if  I  thought  a  vessel  had  been  cast  away  on  the  island. 
After  spying  attentively  with  my  glasses,  I  told  him  it  was  no 
doubt  a  wreck,  and  that  I  could  discover  men  on  the  island, 
that  probably  they  were  in  distress.  I  advised  him  to  send  a 
boat  and  take  them  off.  He  said  the  boat  should  not  go  unless 
I  went  in  her.  I  told  him  I  was  too  sick,  to  send  Mr.  Leach, 
our  mate.  He  would  not  listen  to  me.  I  went.  We  landed 
at  the  leeward  of  the  island,  and  walked  toward  the  wreck, 
when  ten  men  came  towards  us.  They  were  the  captain  and 
crew  of  the  unfortunate  vessel.  They  were  much  moved  at 
seeing  us,  said  they  were  driven  ashore  on  the  island  and  had 
been  there  ten  days  without  a  drop  of  water.  By  this  time 
Captain  Orme  had  hove  a  signal  for  our  return,  there  being  a 
frigate  in  chase.  Going  to  the  ship  the  wrecked  captain,  who 

116 


Captain  Luther  Little's  Own  Story 

was  an  old  man  named  Peter  Trott,  asked  me  where  our  vessel 
was  from.  I  told  him  we  were  bound  to  Salem,  and  he  was 
quite  relieved,  fearing  we  were  an  English  man-of-war.  We 
came  alongside  and  the  boat  was  hoisted  up  and  every  sail  set, 
the  frigate  in  chase.  She  gained  upon  us  and  at  dark  was  about 
a  league  astern.  The  clouds  were  thick  and  I  told  the  captain 
we  were  nearly  in  their  power,  our  only  chance  being  to  square 
away  and  run  to  the  leeward  across  the  Passage,  it  being  so 
thick  that  they  could  not  discover  us  with  their  night  glasses. 
We  lay  to  until  we  thought  the  frigate  had  passed,  made  sail 
toward  morning,  and  fetched  through  the  Passage." 

After  this  voyage  Luther  Little  became  captain  of  a  large 
brig  which  had  a  roundhouse  and  was  steered  by  a  wheel  which 
was  uncommon  for  merchantmen  in  those  days.  He  had  one 
terrific  winter  passage  home  from  the  West  Indies,  fetched  up 
off  the  Massachusetts  coast  with  every  man  of  his  crew  but  one 
helplessly  frozen,  and  his  vessel  half  full  of  water.  With  his  one 
lone  seaman  he  was  blown  off  to  sea,  and  at  length  ran  his 
water-logged  craft  ashore  on  the  Maine  coast.  Nothing 
daunted,  he  worked  her  down  to  Boston,  after  being  frozen  up 
and  adrift  in  ice,  and  sending  ashore  for  men  to  help  him  pump 
out  his  hold. 

"Here  at  this  era  of  my  life,  the  wheel  of  fortune  turned,"  he 
makes  comment.  "The  last  seventeen  years  had  been  spent 
mostly  on  the  wide  wraters.  I  had  passed  through  scenes  at 
which  the  heart  shrinks  as  memory  recalls  them;  but  now  the 
scene  changed.  Ill  luck  was  ended." 

Thereafter  Captain  Luther  Little  continued  in  the  West 
India  trade  until  he  had  made  twenty-four  successful  voyages. 
"always  bringing  back  every  man,  even  to  cook  and  boy." 
After  this  he  shifted  to  the  commerce  with  Russia,  making  six 
yearly  voyages  to  St.  Petersburg  at  a  time  when  the  American 
flag  was  almost  unknown  in  that  port. 

117 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

"During  one  of  these  voyages,"  he  recounts,  "when  off  Nor- 
way in  a  cold  snow  storm  lying  to,  a  man  on  the  main  yard 
handling  the  mainsail  fell  overboard,  went  under  the  vessel, 
and  came  up  on  the  lee  side.  I  was  then  on  the  quarterdeck, 
caught  a  hen  coop,  and  threw  it  into  the  ocean.  He  succeeded 
in  getting  hold  of  it.  I  then  ordered  topsails  hove  aback,  and 
to  cut  away  the  lashings  of  the  yawl.  The  man  not  being  in 
sight  I  ordered  the  boat  to  pull  to  windward.  They  succeeded 
in  taking  him  and  brought  him  on  board.  He  was  alive  though 
unable  to  speak  or  stand.  I  had  him  taken  into  the  cabin,  and 
by  rubbing  and  giving  him  something  hot,  he  was  soon  restored 
to  duty.  I  asked  him  what  he  thought  his  fate  would  be  when 
overboard.  He  said  that  he  tried  the  hen  coop  lying  to  and 
found  that  would  not  answrer.  Then  he  thought  he  would  try 
it  scudding,  and  '  sir,'  he  answered, '  if  you  had  not  sent  your  boat 
just  as  you  did,  I  should  have  borne  away  for  the  coast  of 
Norway."1 

When  his  sea  life  ended  at  the  age  of  forty-one,  Captain 
Luther  Little  could  say  with  a  very  worthy  pride : 

"In  all  my  West  India  and  Russian  voyaging  I  never  lost  a 
man,  never  carried  away  a  spar,  nor  lost  a  boat  or  anchor." 

In  1799,  before  the  opening  of  the  nineteenth  century,  this 
sturdy  Yankee  seaman,  Luther  Little,  was  ready  to  retire  to 
his  ancestral  farm  in  Marshh'eld  where  his  great-grandfather 
had  hewn  a  home  in  the  wilderness.  In  the  prime  of  his  vigor 
and  capacity,  having  lived  a  dozen  lives  afloat,  he  was  content 
to  spend  forty-odd  years  more  as  a  New  England  farmer.  And 
in  his  eighty-fifth  year  this  old-fashioned  American  sailor  and 
patriot  still  sunny  and  resolute,  was  able  to  sit  down  and  describe 
the  hazards  through  which  he  had  passed  just  as  they  are  here 
told. 


118 


CHAPTER    VII 

JOURNAL   OF  WILLIAM   RUSSELL 

(1776-1782) 

AT  attempt  to  portray  the  seafaring  life  of  our  forefathers 
would  be  signally  incomplete  without  some  account 
of  the  misfortunes  endured  when  the  American  priva- 
teersman  or  man-of-war 's-man  was  the  loser  in  an  encounter 
on  blue  water.  During  the  Revolution,  when  privateers  were 
swarming  from  every  port  from  Maine  to  the  Carolinas,  scores 
of  them  were  captured  by  superior  force  and  their  crews  carried 
off  to  be  laid  by  the  heels,  often  for  two  and  three  years,  in 
British  prisons  of  war.  Brilliant  as  was  the  record  of  the 
private  armed  ships  of  Salem,  her  seamen,  in  large  numbers, 
became  acquainted  with  the  grim  walls  of  Old  Mill  Prison  at 
Plymouth  and  Forton  Prison  near  Portsmouth. 

They  were  given  shorter  rations  than  the  French,  Spanish 
and  Dutch  prisoners  of  war  with  whom  they  were  confined, 
and  they  were  treated  as  rebels  and  traitors  and  committed  as 
such.  Manuscript  narratives  of  their  bitter  experiences  as  pre- 
served in  Salem  show  that  these  luckless  seamen  managed  to 
maintain  hope,  courage  and  loyalty  to  a  most  inspiring  degree, 
although  theirs  was  the  hardest  part  to  play  that  can  be  imagined. 
Many  of  them  shipped  again  in  privateer  or  Continental  cruiser 
as  soon  as  they  were  released  and  served  their  country  until 
the  end  of  the  war. 

As  recalling  this  prison  life  in  a  personal  and  intimate  way, 
the  subjoined  journal  of  William  Russell  is  quoted  at  consider- 

119 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

able  length  although  he  was  not  a  native  of  Salem.  He  sailed 
and  was  captured  in  a  ship  commanded  by  Captain  John 
Manley,  of  Marblehead;  however,  he  met  many  masters  and 
seamen  of  Salem  vessels  during  his  years  of  confinement  in  Old 
Mill  Prison,  and  his  journal  came  at  length  into  the  hands  of 
his  grandson,  James  Kimball  of  Salem.  And  in  more  detail 
than  it  has  anywhere  else  been  related,  does  he  describe  what 
Salem  sailors  endured  in  British  prisons. 

Worthy  of  prefacing  his  story  are  the  following  letters  written 
by  Caleb  Foote,  a  privateersman  of  Salem  who  was  captured 
in  the  sloop  Gates  in  1778  and  confined  for  two  years  in  Forton 
Prison.  These  letters  were  addressed  to  his  wife. 

"  FORTON  PRISON,  near  Portsmouth,  in  Great  Britain, 

"AUGUST  21,  1780. 

"I  take  this  opportunity  to  write  you  a  few  lines  to  let  you 
know  that  I  am  in  good  health  at  present,  and  I  trust  that  by 
the  blessing  of  God  these  lines  will  find  you  and  all  whom  it 
may  concern  enjoying  the  same  blessing.  I  have  nothing  very 
remarkable  to  write  about  at  present ;  but  I  am  sorry  to  inform 
you  that  I  have  no  prospect  of  getting  my  liberty  until  the  wars 
are  over,  if  we  do  then,  for  everything  appears  very  dark  and 
gloomy  on  our  side  at  present.  There  are  one  hundred  and 
ninety  of  my  dear  countrymen  in  this  prison  and  about  ninety 
or  a  hundred  in  Mill  Prison  at  Plymouth.  And  here  we  must 
lie  inclosed  within  these  bars  of  iron  and  guarded  by  bloody 
tyrants;  forsaken  by  our  country  and  despised  and  insulted 
by  the  inhabitants  of  this  place.  But  what  can  I  say  or  what 
can  I  do  to  get  my  liberty?  It  is  impossible  without  the  help  of 
some  friends.  It  is  almost  impossible  for  a  man  to  make  his 
escape  from  this  without  the  help  of  money  to  take  him  off  the 
Island;  and  if  he  is  taken  up  again  sometimes  they  keep  him 
on  board  their  ships  of  war,  and  if  we  are  brought  back  to  the 

120 


Journal  of  William  Russell 


prison  again  we  must  lie  forty  days  in  the  Black  Hole  and  upon 
half  allowance,  which  is  only  two  pounds  of  beef  and  one  pint 
of  peas  for  a  week  to  live  upon;  and  likewise  put  upon  the 
back  of  the  list  and  will  not  be  exchanged  until  the  last  if  there 
should  ever  be  any  exchanged. 

"  This  is  the  eighth  letter  that  I  have  wrote  to  you  and  never 
have  I  had  the  comfort  to  hear  of  your  welfare  which  is  a  little 
surprising  when  there  are  so  many  letters  come  to  this  prison 
from  Salem  and  Marblehead.  There  have  ships  come  from 
Salem  and  the  neighboring  ports  to  France  and  Holland,  which 
brought  letters  to  the  prison.  This  makes  me  think  you  have 
certainly  forgot  me,  or  perhaps  you  may  blame  me  for  being  so 
long  absent.  But  I  do  assure  you  that  it  is  not  my  will  to  be  so 
long  absent  from  you.  It  is  out  of  my  power  to  escape  what 
hard  fortune  has  allotted  to  me. 

"  I  conclude  at  present  by  Subscribing  myself 

"Your  most  obliged  and  most  affectionate  Husband, 

"CALEB  FOOT." 

"P.  S.  I  would  inform  you  that  Captain  Haraden*  was  so 
kind  as  to  send  a  gentleman  whom  he  captured  of  late  to  redeem 
me,  and  I  am  under  great  obligations  for  his  kindness.  Mr. 
Scott  came  to  the  prison  on  the  twenty-fifth  of  July  but  he  gave 
me  no  assistance  nor  have  I  heard  from  him  since.  Had  he 
but  helped  me  to  the  value  of  five  guineas  it  would  have  done 
more  toward  my  liberty  than  to  send  five  hundred  men,  for  the 
English  will  not  let  any  of  us  go  upon  that  condition,  for  their 
hearts  are  very  bloody  towards  what  few  of  us  they  have  got 
under  their  command." 

"FEBRUARY  24th,  1780. 
"MOST  AFFECTIONATE  FRIEND: 

"I  take  this  opportunity  to  write  you  a  few  lines  to  acquaint 
you  of  my  welfare  which  is  very  poor  at  present  for  here  we  lie 
*  Captain  Jonathan  Haraden  of  Salem.     See  Chapter  V. 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

in  prison  in  a  languishing  condition,  and  upon  short  allowance, 
surrounded  by  tyrants  and  with  no  expectation  of  being  re- 
deemed at  present,  for  we  seem  to  be  cast  out  and  forsaken  by 
our  countrymen,  and  no  one  to  grant  us  any  relief  in  our  distress; 
and  many  of  our  noble  countrymen  are  sick  and  languishing 
for  the  want  of  things  to  support  Nature  in  their  low  estate  of 
health,  and  many  of  them  have  gone  to  the  shades  of  darkness. 
"We  seem  to  have  very  poor  accounts  of  the  noble  Doctor 
Franklin,  who  has  neglected  the  great  and  important  business 
of  our  redemption;  the  neglect  of  which,  we  are  told,  is  his 
fault  altogether.  By  what  we  learn  we  might  have  been  ex- 
changed long  ago  had  he  sent  the  Agent's  name  with  the  pass- 
ports. Many  of  my  countrymen  that  had  money  have  made 
their  escape,  and  I  should  have  done  the  same  if  I  had  money 
or  friends." 

One  hundred  and  thirty  years  ago  William  Russell  was 
earning  a  humdrum  livelihood  as  an  usher  in  a  "  public  school " 
of  Boston  taught  by  one  Master  Griffith.  Whatever  else  he 
may  have  drilled  into  the  laggard  minds  of  his  scholars,  it  is 
certain  that  the  young  usher  did  not  try,  by  ferrule  or  precept, 
to  inspire  loyalty  for  their  gracious  sovereign,  King  George  and 
his  flag.  It  is  recorded  that  "  he  was  of  an  ardent  temperament 
and  entered  with  great  zeal  into  the  political  movement  of 
the  Colonies,"  and  was  early  enrolled  among  the  "Sons  of 
Liberty,"  which  organization  preached  rebellion  and  resistance 
to  England  long  before  the  first  clash  of  arms.  At  the  age 
of  twenty-three  this  undignified  school  teacher  was  one  of  the 
band  of  lawless  patriots  who,  painted  and  garbed  as  red  Indians, 
dumped  a  certain  famous  cargo  of  tea  into  Boston  Harbor. 

When  a  British  fleet  and  army  took  possession  of  seething 
Boston,  Master  Griffith  had  to  look  for  another  usher,  for 
William  Russell  had  "made  himself  obnoxious  to  the  'authori- 

122 


Journal  of  William  Russell 


ties, ' "  and  found  it  advisable  to  betake  himself  with  his  family 
to  places  not  so  populous  with  red  coats. 

His  active  service  in  the  cause  of  the  Revolution  did  not 
begin  until  June  of  1777,  when  the  Massachusetts  State's  Train 
of  Artillery  for  the  defense  of  Boston  was  reorganized,  and  the 
first  entry  in  the  regimental  orderly  book  was  in  the  hand- 
writing of  Sergeant  Major  William  Russell;  a  roll  of  the  officers 
which  included  the  name  of  "Paul  Revere,  Lieutenant  Colonel." 

Sergeant  Major  Russell  was  later  appointed  adjutant  of  this 
regiment  and  served  in  the  Rhode  Island  campaign  until  the 
end  of  the  year  1778.  Thereafter  that  "  ardent  temperament " 
in  his  country's  cause  led  him  to  seek  the  sea,  and  the  artillery 
officer  entered  the  naval  service  as  a  captain's  clerk  on  board 
the  Continental  ship  Jason  under  the  famous  Captain  John 
Manley  of  Marblehead.  They  were  sure  of  hard  fighting  who 
sailed  with  John  Manley.  While  in  command  of  the  frigate 
Hancock  he  had  taken  the  British  twenty-eight-gun  frigate 
Fox  after  a  severe  and  bloody  action.  Later,  in  the  privateer 
Cumberland,  he  had  suffered  the  misfortune  of  being  carried 
into  Barbados  by  the  British  frigate  Pomona,  but  breaking 
out  of  jail  with  his  men  at  night  he  seized  a  British  government 
vessel,  put  her  crew  in  irons,  and  sailed  her  to  the  United  States. 
Reaching  Boston,  Captain  Manley  was  given  the  fine  Conti- 
nental cruiser  Jason,  of  twenty  guns  and  a  hundred  and  twenty 
men. 

It  was  this  vessel  and  its  dashing  commander  which  lured 
young  William  Russell  from  his  military  service.  But  the 
Jason  was  captured  during  Captain  Manley 's  first  cruise  in  her 
by  the  swift  British  frigate  Surprise  after  a  hammer  and  tongs 
engagement  in  which  the  American  loss  was  thirty  killed  and 
wounded.  Carried  as  prisoners  to  England,  the  officers  and 
some  of  the  men  of  the  Jason  were  thrown  into  Old  Mill  Prison 
at  Plymouth  where  William  Russell  kept  the  journal  which  is 

123 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

by  far  the  most  complete  and  entertaining  account  of  the  ex- 
perience of  the  Revolutionary  privateersmen  and  naval  seamen 
who  suffered  capture  that  has  been  preserved. 

After  two  and  a  half  years'  confinement  in  a  British  prison, 
William  Russell,  having  left  a  wife  and  children  at  home,  was 
exchanged  and  sent  to  Boston  in  a  cartel,  or  vessel  under  a 
flag  of  truce.  He  enjoyed  his  homecoming  no  more  than 
a  few  days  when  he  re-entered  the  service  of  his  country  as  a 
privateersman  and  was  again  captured  during  his  first  cruise, 
and  sent  to  the  notorious  prison  ship  Jersey  in  New  York 
harbor.  He  was  not  paroled  until  the  spring  of  1783,  when 
with  health  shattered  by  reason  of  his  years  of  hardship  as  a 
prisoner  of  war  he  returned  to  Cambridge  and  endeavored  to 
resume  his  old  occupation  of  teaching.  He  mustered  a  few 
scholars  at  his  home  in  the  "Light  House  Tavern,"  but  con- 
sumption had  gripped  him  and  he  died  in  the  following  year, 
on  March  7,  1784,  at  the  age  of  thirty-five.  He  had  given  the 
best  years  of  his  life  to  his  country  and  he  died  for  its  cause 
with  as  much  indomitable  heroism  and  self-sacrificing  devotion 
as  though  musket  ball  or  boarding  pike  had  slain  him. 

The  Journal  of  William  Russell's  long  captivity  in  Mill 
Prison  begins  as  follows:* 

"  Dec.  19,  1779.  This  morning  the  Boatswain  told  us  to  get 
ready  to  go  on  shore  to  be  examined.  Went  to  the  Fountain 
Inn  Dock.  Examined  by  two  Justices  and  committed  to  Mill 
Prison  in  Plymouth  for  Piracy,  Treason  and  Rebellion  against 
His  Majesty  on  the  High  Sea.f  This  evening  came  to  the 

*  From  manuscripts  in  the  possession  of  the  Essex  Institute,  Salem. 

t  The  commitment  proceedings  in  the  case  of  William  Russell  were  conducted 
by  two  justices,  and  their  findings  read  in  part  as  follows: 

"For  as  much  as  appears  unto  James  Young  and  Ralph  Mitchell,  two  of 
the  Justices  of  our  Lord  the  King,  assigned  to  keep  the  Peace  within  the  said 
county  (of  Devon)  on  the  examination  of  William  Russell,  Mariner  late  of  the 
Colony  of  Massachusetts  Bay  in  North  America,  a  Prisoner  brought  before  us, 
charged  with  being  found  in  Arms  and  Rebellion  on  the  High  Seas  on  board  the 

124 


V?     -s-    «      "5    V  »      «1  .~S    v        i    >\  "S  '•«.      »'  ^"N"     i      " 


Journal  of  William  Russell 


Prison,  finding  168  Americans  among  whom  was  Captain  Manley 
and  some  more  of  my  acquaintances.  Our  diet  is  short,  only 
f  pound  of  beef,  1  Ib.  of  bread,  1  qt.  of  beer  per  day  per  man." 

Much  of  this  vivacious  journal  is  occupied  with  the  stories  of 
attempted  escapes  from  the  prison.  The  punishment  was 
severe,  but  nothing  could  daunt  the  high  spirits  of  these  Yankee 
seamen  who  were  continually  burrowing  through  the  walls, 
gnawing  their  way  to  liberty  like  so  many  beavers,  and  now 
and  then  scoring  a  success.  This  appears  to  have  been  their 
chief  diversion,  a  warfare  of  wits  waged  against  their  guards, 
with  considerable  good  humor  on  both  sides.  Less  than  two 
weeks  after  his  commitment  William  Russell  records,  January 
1,  1780:  "Made  a  breach  in  the  wall  of  the  Prison,  with  the 
design  of  escaping,  but  it  was  discovered  by  the  Sentinel  on  the 
other  side.  The  masons  were  sent  to  mend  it  but  it  being 
dinner  time  they  left  for  dinner  and  two  Sentinels  were  placed 
to  prevent  our  escape.  Eight  of  our  men  put  on  frocks  and 
took  mortar  and  daubed  their  clothing,  going  through  the  hole 
as  workmen.  One  of  them  came  back  into  the  yard  undis- 
covered, but  the  rest  were  taken  or  gave  themselves  up. 

"  Jan.  7th.  Began  another  hole  at  the  south  end  of  the 
prison.  The  dirt  was  put  in  our  bread  sacks  which  was  the 
occasion  of  our  being  found  out.  The  masons  were  scut  for 
and  the  hole  stopped  again.  Richard  Goss,  Jacob  Vickary, 
Samuel  Goss  and  John  Stacey  were  put  upon  one  half  diet  and 
confined  to  the  Black  Hole  for  forty  days. 

Jason  ship  American  Privateer,  sailed  out  of  Boston  in  North  America,  and 
commissioned  by  the  North  American  Congress,  which  was  taken  by  the  Sur- 
prise, English  Frigate; 

"  That  the  said  William  Russell  was  taken  at  Sea  in  the  High  Treason  Act 
committed  on  the  High  Seas,  out  of  the  Realm  on  the  29th  day  of  September 
last,  being  then  and  there  found  in  Arms  levying  War,  in  Rebellion  and  aiding 
the  King's  Enemies,  and  was  landed  in  Dartmouth  in  the  County  of  Devon, 
and  the  said  William  Russell  now  brought  before  in  the  Parish  of  Stock  Dem- 
ereall  aforesaid,  charged  with  and  to  be  committed  for  the  said  oflense  to  the 
Old  Mill  Prison  in  the  Borough  of  Plymouth." 

125 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

"  Jan.  28th.  Began  upon  the  same  again  and  tho'  the  two 
Sentinels  were  kept  with  us  all  night,  and  two  lamps  burning, 
we  went  on  with  it  with  great  success.  The  weather  being 
very  rainy  and  frost  in  the  ground  which  thawed  just  as  we 
were  going  through,  the  Sentinel  marching  on  his  post  broke 
into  the  hole  that  ran  across  the  road.  Immediately  the  guard 
was  alarmed  and  came  into  the  prison,  some  with  guns,  some 
with  cutlasses.  However  we  got  to  our  hammocks  and  laughed 
at  them.  One  of  the  prisoners  threw  a  bag  of  stones  down 
stairs  and  liked  to  have  killed  a  drummer.  The  hole  was 
mended  next  day  and  all  hopes  of  our  escape  is  at  an  end. 
Very  bad  weather  and  very  dark  times." 

The  attention  of  these  energetic  prisoners  was  diverted  from 
more  attempts  to  break  through  the  walls  by  the  tidings  of  the 
arrival  of  a  cartel  or  vessel  sent  to  take  home  exchanged  Ameri- 
cans. The  list  of  "Pardons,"  as  the  journal  calls  them,  did 
not  include  Captain  Manley  and  the  men  of  the  Jason,  and  on 
March  5th  it  is  related : 

"  One  hundred  embarked  to-day  in  the  cartel  for  France,  we 
remained  in  good  spirits.  I  wrote  a  petition  to  the  Honourable 
Commissioners  for  taking  care  of  Sick  and  Hurt  Seamen  at 
London,  in  Captain  Manley's  name,  to  obtain  His  Majesty's 
pardon  for  nineteen  Americans  that  came  after  the  168  that 
were  pardoned,  that  we  might  be  ready  to  go  in  the  next  draft. 
The  cartel  sailed  and  we  are  awaiting  her  return  writh  great 
expectation  of  being  released  from  this  disagreeable  confine- 
ment." 

The  story  of  their  bitter  disappointment  is  told  in  a  letter 
written  by  William  Russell  to  his  wife  in  Boston  at  this  time. 
This  true-hearted  patriot  was  much  concerned  about  the  for- 
tunes of  his  fighting  countrymen,  news  of  whom  was  filtering 
into  Mill  Prison  in  the  form  of  belated  and  distorted  rumors. 
He  wrote: 

126 


Journal  of  William  Russell 


"My  DEAR: 

"  I  transmit  these  few  lines  to  you  with  my  best  love,  hoping 
by  the  blessing  of  God  they  will  find  you  and  my  children,  with 
our  Mother,  Brother  and  Sisters,  and  all  relations  in  as  good 
state  of  health  as  they  leave  me,  but  more  composed  in  mind. 
I  desire  to  bless  Almighty  God  for  the  measure  of  health  I  have 
enjoyed  since  this  year  came  in,  as  I  have  not  had  but  one 
twenty-four  hours'  illness,  tho'  confined  in  this  disagreeable 
prison,  forgotten  as  it  seems  by  my  Countrymen. 

"  My  dear,  in  my  last  letter  sent  by  Mr.  Daniel  Lane,  I  men- 
tioned my  expectation  of  being  at  home  this  summer  (but  how 
soon  are  the  hopes  of  vain  man  disappointed),  and  indeed 
everything  promised  fair  for  it  till  the  return  of  the  Cartel  from 
France  which  was  the  20th  of  last  month.  We  expected  then 
to  be  exchanged,  but  to  our  sorrow  found  that  she  brought  no 
prisoners  back.  She  lay  some  weeks  in  Stone  Pool  waiting  for 
orders,  till  at  last  orders  came  from  the  Board  at  London  that 
she  was  suspended  until  such  time  as  they  knew  why  the  pris- 
oners were  not  sent.  Then  all  hope  of  our  being  exchanged 
was  and  still  is  at  an  end,  except  kind  Providence  interposes. 

"  It  is  very  evident  that  the  People  here  are  in  no  wise  blame- 
able,  for  they  were  ready  and  willing  to  exchange  us,  had  there 
been  anybody  sent  from  France.  We  have  been  informed  by 
one  of  our  friends  that  saw  a  letter  from  Doctor  Franklin 
which  mentioned  that  the  reason  of  our  not  being  exchanged 
was  owing  to  the  neglect  of  Monsieur  Le  Sardine,  Minister  at 
France.  If  so  I  shall  never  love  a  Frenchman.  However,  God 
only  knows! 

"I  understand  Mr.  John  -Adams  has  superseded  Doctor 
Franklin  at  France,  to  whom  I  am  going  to  write  if  he  can't 
get  us  exchanged  this  Fall.  If  he  don't  I  think  many  in  the 
yard  will  enter  into  the  King's  service.  And  I  should  myself, 
was  it  not  that  (by  so  doing)  /  must  sell  my  Country,  and  that 

127 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

which  is  much  more  dearer  to  me,  yourself  and  my  children,  but 
I  rely  wholly  on  God,  knowing  He  will  deliver  me  in  His  own 
good  time. 

"  I  am  extremely  sorry  to  hear  that  Charleston  is  taken.  Had 
our  people  beat  them  there  the  War  would  have  been  over,  for 
that  was  all  their  dependence.  They  would  have  readily 
granted  us  our  Independence  for  they  are  sick  of  the  War. 
It  is  not  too  late  yet  if  the  people  in  America  would  turn  out  in 
good  spirit,  as  they  might  soon  drive  them  off  the  Earth." 

The  foregoing  letter  was  written  in  April,  1780,  and  Charles- 
ton was  not  captured  by  General  Clinton's  army  until  May 
12th.  It  was  a  false  report,  therefore,  which  brought  grief  to 
the  heart  of  William  Russell  and  his  comrades,  and  must  have 
been  bom  of  the  fact  that  Clinton  was  preparing  to  make  an 
overland  march  against  Charleston  from  his  base  at  Savannah. 
The  history  of  two  and  a  half  years  of  the  Revolution  as  it  was 
conveyed  to  the  Americans  in  Mill  Prison  in  piecemeal  and 
hearsay  rumors  was  a  singularly  grotesque  bundle  of  fiction 
and  facts. 

No  sooner  was  the  hope  of  exchange  shattered  than  the 
industrious  Americans  were  again  absorbed  in  the  game  of 
playing  hide-and-seek  with  the  prison  guard.  On  April  llth, 
William  Russell  goes  on  to  say  in  his  matter-of-fact  fashion: 

"This  evening  Captain  Manley  and  six  others  got  over  the 
sink  dill  wall  and  went  across  the  yard  into  the  long  prison  sink 
and  got  over  the  wall,  except  Mr.  Patten  who  seeing  somebody 
in  the  garden  he  was  to  cross  was  afraid  to  go  down  the  wall 
by  the  rope.  He  came  back  and  burst  into  the  prison  by  the 
window,  frightening  the  Sentinel  who  was  placed  to  prevent 
escapes.  He  in  turn  alarmed  the  guard,  but  by  this  time  the 
rest  had  got  into  Plymouth,  and  being  late  at  night  they  took 
shelter  in  Guildhall.  The  guard  finding  a  rope  over  the  wall 
knew  that  somebody  had  made  their  escape.  They  surrounded 

128 


Journal  of  William  Russell 


Plymouth,  made  a  search  and  found  Captain  Manley,  Mr. 
Drummond,  Knight,  Neagle  and  Pike,  and  put  them  into  the 
Black  Hole  that  night." 

A  more  cheering  item  of  news  found  its  way  into  the  journal 
under  date  of  June  27th: 

"Somerset  Militia  mounted  guard.  Have  just  heard  from  a 
friend  that  Captain  Paul  Jones  had  taken  two  Frigates,  one 
Brig  and  a  Cutter." 

There  is  something  fine  and  inspiriting  in  the  following 
paragraph  which  speaks  for  itself: 

"  July  4,  1780.  To-day  being  the  Anniversary  of  American 
Independence,  the  American  prisoners  wore  the  thirteen  Stars 
and  Stripes  drawn  on  pieces  of  paper  on  their  hats  with  the 
motto,  Independence,  Liberty  or  Death.  Just  before  one  o'clock 
we  drew  up  in  line  in  the  yard  and  gave  Thirteen  Cheers  for 
the  Thirteen  United  States  of  America  and  were  answered  by 
the  French  prisoners.  The  whole  was  conducted  in  a  decent 
manner  and  the  day  spent  in  mirth." 

It  is  the  more  to  be  regretted  that  Mr.  Patten  and  one  John 
Adams  should  have  chosen  this  day  to  turn  traitor  and  enlist 
on  board  the  British  sixty-four  guri  ship  Dunkirk  "  after  abusing 
Captain  Manley  in  a  shameful  manner."  To  atone  for  their 
desertion  of  their  flag,  however,  there  is  the  shining  instance 
of  one  Pike  as  told  on  July  26th: 

"When  we  were  turning  in  at  sunset  some  high  words  arose 
between  the  soldiers  and  our  people.  An  officer  and  two  men 
came  to  the  window  and  asked  if  we  were  English,  and  began 
to  use  uncivil  language.  Upon  which  Pike  said  he  was  an 
Englishman  and  was  taken  by  the  Americans  in  the  first  of  the 
war,  and  would  fight  for  them  as  long  as  they  had  a  vessel 
afloat.  They  called  him  a  rascal  and  threatened  to  put  him  in 
the  Black  Hole.  We  laughed  at  them  and  told  them  there  were 
more  rascals  outside  than  in.  They  went  out  of  the  yard  and 

129 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

soon  returned  with  six  or  seven  more  soldiers  to  put  Pike  into 
the  Black  Hole,  but  not  knowing  him  they  seized  on  several 
and  let  them  go.  They  searched  the  prison,  and  we  told  them 
that  if  they  confined  one  they  should  confine  all.  Whereupon 
they  went  out  again  and  we  clapped  our  hands  at  them  and 
gave  them  three  Cheers." 

Late  in  July  the  master,  mate  and  crew  of  the  American 
Letter  of  Marque  Aurora  were  brought  into  the  prison,  increas- 
ing the  number  of  American  prisoners  to  an  even  hundred. 
That  England  was  fighting  the  world  at  large  during  this  period 
appears  in  the  muster  roll  of  Mill  Prison  which  included  also 
£87  French  and  400  Spanish  seamen. 

The  capture  of  Henry  Laurens,  formerly  President  of  the 
Congress  of  the  United  States  and  recently  appointed  Minister 
to  Holland,  was  a  matter  of  great  interest  to  the  Yankee  seamen 
in  Mill  Prison,  and  the  diarist  has  this  to  say  about  it  in  his 
journal  for  September,  1780: 

"  10th.  A  frigate  arrived  last  Friday  at  Dartmouth  from 
New  Foundland  and  brought  three  Americans  as  prisoners. 
One  was  Henry  Laurens,  Esq.,  of  South  Carolina  who  was 
taken  in  a  tobacco-laden  vessel  which  sailed  with  a  fleet  of 
twelve  from  Virginia. 

"Mr.  Laurens,  Esq.,  late  President  of  the  Congress  of  the 
United  States  but  now  Ambassador  to  Holland,  and  his  clerk, 
were  committed  to  the  Tower  after  a  spirited  speech." 

"Sept.  30,  1780.  To-day  I  am  twelve  Months  a  Prisoner 
and  fourteen  Months  since  I  left  Home." 

Thus  ends  the  chronicle  of  the  first  year  of  William  Russell's 
wearing  exile  in  Old  Mill  Prison,  the  story  of  a  brave  and 
patient  man  who  showed  far  more  concern  for  the  cause  of  his 
fellow  patriots  at  home  than  for  his  own  hapless  plight  and 
separation  from  his  loved  ones.  Crew  after  crew  of  American 
privateering  vessels  had  been  brought  into  the  prison,  and 

130 


Journal  of  William  Russell 


most  of  this  unfortunate  company  seem  to  have  been  of  a 
dauntless  and  cheerful  temper.  They  had  tried  one  hazard 
of  escape  after  another,  only  to  be  flung  into  the  "Black  Hole" 
with  the  greatest  regularity.  And  whereas  in  other  British 
jails  and  in  their  prison  ships  there  were  scenes  of  barbarous 
oppression  and  suffering,  these  sea-dogs  behind  the  gray  walls 
at  Plymouth  appear  to  have  been  on  terms  of  considerable 
friendliness  with  their  guards,  except  for  the  frequent  and 
painful  excursions  to  the  "Black  Hole."  The  Americans, 
however,  took  their  punishment  as  a  necessary  evil  following 
on  the  heels  of  their  audacious  excursions  over  and  through 
the  prison  walls. 

Christmastide  of  1780  brought  a  large  addition  to  the  prison 
company,  eighty-six  Frenchmen  from  Quebec  and  nine  Ameri- 
cans belonging  to  the  privateerships  Harlequin  and  Jack  of 
Salem  and  the  Terrible  of  Marblehead.  All  hands  found  cause 
for  rejoicing  that  war  was  declared  between  Holland  and  Eng- 
land, and  the  journal  makes  mention  on  December  25th: 

"  To-day  being  Christmas  and  the  happy  news  of  the  Dutch 
War,  I  drew  up  the  Americans  in  the  yard  at  one  o'clock 
to  Huzza  in  the  following  manner:  Three  times  for  France; 
three  times  for  Spain;  and  seven  times  for  the  seven  states  of 
Holland.  The  French  in  the  other  yard  answered  us  and  the 
whole  was  performed  in  a  decent  manner. 

"28th.  Captain  Samuel  Gerrish  made  his  escape  over  the 
wall  into  the  French  prison.  He  remained  in  the  French  prison 
all  night  and  went  off  about  eight  o'clock  this  morning.  We 
were  informed  that  Captain  Gerrish  got  the  French  barber  to 
dress  his  hair  this  morning  in  the  prison.  A  little  while  after, 
Mr.  Cowdry  with  some  French  officers  came  into  the  yard,  and 
when  they  retired  Captain  Gerrish  placed  himself  among  them, 
and  went  out  bowing  to  the  Agent  who  did  not  know  him. 
He  has  not  been  heard  of  since.  The  Agent  ordered  all  the 

131 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

prisoners  shut  up  at  noon.  After  dinner  we  were  all  called  over, 
but  no  Captain  Gerrish.  The  Agent  is  pretty  good-natured. 
Mr.  Saurey  brought  us  our  money,  and  says  he  has  enough  for 
us  all  winter. 

"Dec.  31st.  We  have  now  122  Dutch  prisoners.  The  year 
closes  at  twelve  o'clock  midnight;  and  we  still  in  prison. 

"1781.  Jany.  1st.  A  Sentinel  informed  Captain  Manley 
to-day  that  a  Minister  in  Cornwall  had  been  in  a  trance  and 
when  he  came  out  said  that  England  would  be  reduced  and 
lose  two  Capital  places  or  Cities,  and  that  in  the  run  of  a  year 
there  would  be  Peace. 

"3d.  To-day  eighteen  or  twenty  of  the  Americans  innocu- 
lated  themselves  for  the  Small  Pox.  Mr.  Saurey  came  to-day 
and  brought  our  money  which  is  augmented  to  a  Shilling  a 
week  and  to  be  continued  during  our  confinement.  Such  as 
are  necessitated  for  clothes  Captain  Connyngham  is  to  make  a 
list  of  and  Mr.  Saurey*  will  send  it  to  Mr.  Diggsf  at  London 
in  order  to  obtain  them. 

"Feb.  4th  (Sunday).  This  morning  Captain  Manley  com- 
municated to  me  that  he  had  received  a  great  deal  of  abuse 
from  Captain  Daniel  Brown  and  was  determined  to  have  satis- 
faction by  giving  him  a  challenge  to  fight  a  duel  with  pistols, 

*  In  his  "History  of  Prisons,"  published  in  1792,  John  Howard,  the  philan- 
thropist, mentions  in  an  account  of  a  visit  to  Forton  Prison  near  Portsmouth 
during  the  Revolution: 

"The  American  prisoners  there  had  an  allowance  from  the  States  paid  by 
order  of  Dr.  Franklin." 

The  small  payments  of  cash  doled  out  to  the  American  seamen  in  Mill 
Prison  were  entrusted  to  this  Miles  Saurey,  of  London,  by  Benjamin  Franklin, 
at  that  time  in  France  as  Minister. 

t  Under  date  of  "  Passy,  25  June,  1782,"  Franklin  wrote  his  friend  Robert 
R.  Livingston: 

"I  have  long  suffered  with  these  poor  brave  men  who  with  so  much  public 
virtue  have  endured  four  or  five  years'  hard  imprisonment  rather  than  serve 
against  their  country.  I  have  done  all  I  could  toward  making  their  situation 
more  comfortable  but  their  numbers  were  so  great  that  I  could  do  little  for  each, 
and  that  very  great  villain,  Digges,  defrautled  them  of  between  three  and  four 
hundred  pounds,  which  he  drew  from  me  on  their  account." 


Journal  of  William  Russell 


and  desired  me  to  load  them.  Accordingly  Captain  Manley* 
went  into  the  chamber  and  took  his  pistols  with  ammunition 
and  put  them  on  the  table  and  told  Captain  Brown  that  he  had 
been  ill-treated  and  desired  him  to  fight  like  a  Gentleman  or 
ask  his  pardon.  Brown  said  he  would  not  ask  his  pardon  and 
refused  to  accept  the  challenge,  upon  which  Captain  Manley 
told  him  he  was  no  Gentleman  but  a  great  Coward,  and  bid 
him  have  a  caution  how  he  made  use  of  his  name  again. 

"28th.  Read  the  speech  of  Sir  P.  Clark  in  the  House  of 
Commons,  reported  in  the  Sherbourne  Gazette,  who  said  that 
the  American  refugees,  instead  of  a  Prison  ought  to  have  a 
Halter. 

"An  Agent  from  Congress  with  proposals  is  undoubtedly  in 
London  at  this  time  and  it  is  whispered  that  his  terms  will  be 
agreed  to  by  the  English  Cabinet. 

"March  4th.     Wrote  a  letter  to  my  wife  and  mother." 

The  letter  referred  to  has  been  preserved  and  reads  in  part : 

"MILL  PRISON,  MARCH  4,  1781. 

"Notwithstanding  my  long  confinement,  I  bless  God  that  I 
have  not  experienced  the  want  of  any  of  the  necessaries  of  life 
in  this  prison,  for  with  my  industry!  and  what  I  am  allowed, 
I  live  comfortably  for  a  prisoner. 

"The  usage  we  receive,  if  I  am  any  judge,  is  very  good,  for 
we  are  allowed  the  liberty  of  the  yard  all  day  and  an  open 
market  at  the  gate  to  buy  or  sell,  from  nine  o'clock  in  the  morn- 

*  The  diarist,  oddly  enough,  fails  to  explain  how  Captain  Manley  secured 
"his  pistols  with  ammunition"  while  in  prison. 

t  William  Russell  had  organized  a  school  among  the  prisoners  soon  after 
his  arrival  at  Plymouth.  This  school  he  taught  during  the  two  years  of  his 
captivity  and  the  small  store  of  pence  received  as  "tuition  fees"  enabled  him 
to  buy  many  extras  in  the  way  of  food  and  clothing.  There  were  many  youngsters 
in  the  prison  who  had  been  taken  out  of  privateers  as  cabin-boys,  powder-boys, 
etc.,  and  lads  of  twelve  and  thirteen  were  then  shipping  as  full-fledged  seamen 
to  "fight  the  British."  The  prison  schoolmaster  helped  keep  these  small  fire- 
brands out  of  mischief. 

133 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

ing  to  two  in  the  afternoon,  besides  we  have  comfortable  lodg- 
ings. I  have  never  been  in  the  Black  Hole  once,  for  I  have 
made  it  my  study  to  behave  as  a  prisoner  ought  and  I  am 
treated  accordingly.  Last  year  before  this  time  we  had  the 
pleasing  prospect  of  an  Exchange  and  one  hundred  went,  but 
to  my  inexpressible  grief  I  see  but  little  hope  of  being  exchanged 
now  till  the  war  is  at  an  end.  Where  to  lay  the  blame  I'm  at  a 
loss,  tho'  I  think  our  People  might  do  more  than  they  do. 
However,  I  keep  up  good  spirits  and  still  live  in  hopes  as  we 
are  informed  that  something  is  doing  for  us  tho'  very  slowly." 

In  a  letter  written  a  week  later  and  addressed  also  to  his 
wife  in  Boston,  William  Russell  said: 

"You  can't  imagine  the  anxiety  I  have  to  hear  from  home, 
for  my  spirits  are  depressed  and  I  grow  melancholy  to  think  in 
what  situation  you  must  be,  with  three  young  children  to 
maintain.  But  I  hope  you  will  be  carried  through  all  your 
trouble  and  remember  that  there  is  a  God  that  never  suffers 
such  as  put  their  trust  in  Him  to  want." 

"May  4,  1781.  Samuel  Owens  informed  the  Agent  of  the 
people's  innoculating  themselves  for  the  Small  Pox,  upon  which 
the  Agent  and  Doctor  of  the  Royal  Hospital  came  into  the 
yard  and  searched  the  arms  of  such  as  had  been  innoculated 
and  took  the  names  of  the  others  to  report  to  the  Board  of 
Commissioners. 

"May  5th.  Samuel  Owens,  Informer,  was  cut  down*  last 
night  upon  which  he  told  the  Agent  that  Mayo  and  Chase  were 
the  persons  and  that  they  had  threatened  his  life.  The  Agent 
threatened  to  put  Mayo  in  irons.  However,  upon  Mayo's 
shaking  hands  with  Owens  the  matter  was  settled. 

"9th.  An  account  from  New  York  says  that  Connecticut 
and  Massachusetts  are  in  the  greatest  disorder  and  almost 
starved,  that  their  Treasuries  are  exhausted  and  their  Taxes 
*  Meaning  that  the  lashings  of  his  hammock  were  cut. 

134 


Journal  of  William  Russell 


so  high  that  the  People  refuse  to  pay  them ;  that  George  Wash- 
ington has  advertised  his  Estate  for  Sale.  Thus  far  for  you,  ye 
Lying  Gazette! 

"Yesterday  Captain  Manley  dressed  himself  with  an  intent 
to  go  out  at  the  Gate  behind  the  Doctor.  Just  as  he  got  past 
through  the  Gate,  the  Turnkey  looked  him  in  the  face,  which 
prevented  his  escape.  In  the  afternoon  Joseph  Adams  was 
dressed  for  the  same  purpose,  which  would  have  been  effected 
had  not  Captain  Connyngham  prevented.  To-day  a  lugger's 
crew  was  brought  to  Prison,  forty  in  number,  mostly  Americans. 
Nothing  more  remarkable  except  the  digging  of  a  hole  being 
discovered. 

"May  18th.  Lieutenant  Joshua  Barney  made  his  escape 
over  the  gate  at  noon,  and  has  not  been  missed  yet.  Mr.  James 
Adams  got  over  the  paling  into  the  little  yard  in  order  to  escape 
but  making  too  great  a  noise,  was  discovered  by  the  guard  and 
was  obliged  to  get  back. 

"  19th.  A  tailor  brought  a  suit  of  clothes  to  the  prison  for 
Lieutenant  Barney  by  which  means  his  escape  was  discovered 
and  we  were  mustered.  The  Agent  says  he  saw  him  at  12 
o'clock  this  day,  and  has  ordered  us  to  be  locked  in  the  yard  all 
day,  dinner  time  excepted.  The  way  we  concealed  his  escape 
was  when  we  were  counted  into  the  prison  we  put  a  young  boy 
out  through  the  window  and  he  was  counted  twice.  So  much 
for  one  of  our  Mill  Prison  capers!" 

This  Lieutenant  Joshua  Barney,  after  whom  one  of  the 
torpedo  craft  of  the  modern  American  navy  is  named,  made  a 
brilliant  sea  record,  both  as  an  officer  of  the  naval  service  and 
as  a  fighting  privateersman.  His  escape  from  Mill  Prison  was 
perhaps  the  most  picturesque  incident  of  his  career.  Although 
the  story  of  his  flight  came  back  to  William  Russell  and  his 
comrades  only  as  a  scanty  report  that  he  had  made  way  to  sea, 
it  is  known  from  other  sources  that  after  leaving  the  prison 

135 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

Lieutenant  Barney  found  refuge  in  the  home  of  a  venerable 
clergyman  of  Plymouth  who  sympathized  with  the  American 
cause.  There  he  was  so  fortunate  as  to  find  two  friends  from 
New  Jersey,  Colonel  William  Richardson,  and  Doctor  Hind- 
man,  who  had  been  captured  as  passengers  in  a  merchant  vessel 
and  were  seeking  an  opportunity  to  return  home.  They  had 
bought  a  fishing  smack  in  which  they  proposed  sailing  to  France 
as  the  first  stage  of  their  voyage. 

Barney  disguised  himself  as  a  fisherman  and  safely  joined  the 
smack  as  pilot  and  seaman.  They  put  to  sea  past  the  fleet  of 
British  war  vessels  off  Plymouth,  and  stood  for  the  French  coast. 
Alas,  a  Guernsey  privateer  overhauled  them  in  the  Channel 
and  insisted  upon  searching  the  smack.  Barney  played  a 
desperate  game  by  throwing  off  his  fisherman's  great  coat  and 
revealing  the  uniform  of  a  British  officer.  He  declared  that 
he  was  bound  for  France  on  a  secret  and  urgent  business  of  an 
official  nature  and  demanded  that  he  be  suffered  to  proceed  on 
his  course.  The  skipper  of  the  privateer  was  suspicious  and 
stubborn,  however,  and  the  upshot  of  it  was  that  the  smack  was 
ordered  back  to  Plymouth. 

Making  the  best  of  the  perilous  situation,  Barney  insisted 
that  he  be  taken  aboard  the  flagship  of  Admiral  Digby,  wrhere 
"his  captor  would  find  cause  to  repent  of  his  rash  enterprise." 
Once  in  Plymouth  harbor,  however,  the  American  officer 
escaped  to  shore  and  after  wandering  far  and  wide  amid  hair- 
breadth escapes  from  recapture  found  a  haven  in  the  heavily 
wooded  grounds  of  Lord  Edgecomb's  estate.  From  this  hiding 
place  he  managed  to  return  to  the  home  of  the  clergyman 
whence  he  had  set  out.  Three  days  later,  in  another  kind  of 
disguise  he  took  a  post  chaise  to  Exeter,  and  from  there  fled  by 
stage  to  Bristol,  and  so  to  London,  France  and  Holland. 

In  Holland  Lieutenant  Barney  secured  passage  in  the  private 
armed  ship  Smith  Carolina,  bound  to  Bilboa.  In  his  diary, 

136 


Journal  of  William  Russell 


John  Trumbull,  the  famous  American  painter,  pays  a  fine  trib- 
ute to  the  seamanship  of  Joshua  Barney.  The  South  Carolina 
was  caught  in  a  terrific  storm  which  strewed  the  English  Chan- 
nel with  shattered  shipping.  The  vessel  was  driving  onto  the 
coast  of  Heligoland,  and  almost  helpless.  "The  ship  became 
unmanageable,"  writes  Trumbull,  "the  officers  lost  their  self- 
possession,  and  the  crew  all  confidence  in  them,  while  for  a 
few  moments  all  was  confusion  and  dismay.  Happily  for  us 
Commodore  Barney  was  among  the  passengers — he  had  just 
escaped  from  Mill  Prison.  Hearing  the  increased  tumult  aloft, 
and  feeling  the  ungoverned  motion  of  the  ship,  he  flew  upon 
deck,  saw  the  danger,  assumed  command,  the  men  obeyed,  and 
he  soon  had  her  again  under  control." 

Shortly  after  reaching  America,  Lieutenant  Barney  was 
offered  command  of  the  Hyder  Ally,  a  ship  commissioned  by  the 
Pennsylvania  Legislature,  mounting  sixteen  six-pounders  and 
carrying  one  hundred  and  twenty  men.  In  this  converted 
merchantman,  hastily  manned  and  equipped,  Barney  won  one 
of  the  most  brilliant  naval  victories  of  the  Revolution  against 
the  General  Monk  off  the  Capes  of  the  Delaware. 


137 


CHAPTER    VIII 

THE   JOURNAL   OF  WILLIAM   RUSSELL    (continued) 

(1779-1783) 

WHILE  the  ship's  clerk  and  diarist,  William  Russell, 
made  almost  no  complaint  during  the  first  year 
and  a  half  of  his  captivity,  and  while  there  seems 
to  have  been  an  astonishing  amount  of  good  humor  in  the 
relations  between  the  prisoners  and  their  jailors,  certain  griev- 
ances suffered  with  a  brave  and  dogged  hardihood  were  brought 
at  length  to  the  attention  of  the  English  Government.  Singularly 
enough,  as  it  appears  from  our  far  distant  view-point,  the 
initiative  in  the  effort  to  make  the  situation  of  the  American 
prisoners  more  endurable  was  undertaken  by  an  English  noble- 
man, the  Duke  of  Richmond,  a  leader  in  the  councils  of  the 
Whig  party,  who  favored  granting  absolute  independence  to 
the  American  Colonies.  Early  in  June  of  1781  William  Russell 
wrote  in  his  journal: 

"  Received  a  letter  from  the  Duke  of  Richmond  in  an  answer 
to  the  one  we  sent.  He  says  we  had  best  petition  for  Cloathing 
and  more  victuals,  and  more  Prison  room,  and  omit  mentioning 
Committee,  War,  Exchange  and  our  being  Committed,  as  it  would 
cause  debate  in  the  House*  and  take  their  attention  from  the 
other  parts  of  the  Petition." 

The  Parliamentary  records  show  that  the  petitions  drawn  up 
in  Mill  Prison  as  the  result  of  this  advice  were  made  the  subject 
of  debate  in  the  latter  part  of  June.  The  Duke  of  Richmond 

*  Whether  they  were  rebels  or  prisoners  of  war. 

138 


The  Journal  of  William  Russell 


laid  a  memorial  before  the  House  of  Lords,  together  with  the 
prisoners'  petitions,  of  which  action  the  British  Parliamentary 
Record  for  1781  records: 

"  Several  motions  were  grounded  on  these  petitions,  but  those 
proposed  by  the  Lords  and  gentlemen  in  the  Opposition  were 
determined  in  the  negative,  and  others,  to  exculpate  the  Govern- 
ment in  this  business,  were  resolved  in  the  affirmative.  It 
appeared  upon  inquiry  that  the  American  prisoners  were 
allowed  half  a  pound  of  bread  less  per  day  than  the  French  and 
Spanish  prisoners.  But  the  petitions  of  the  Americans  produced 
no  alterations  in  their  favor,  and  the  conduct  of  the  Administra- 
tion was  equally  impolitic  and  illiberal." 

In  the  House  of  Commons  the  pleas  of  the  Americans  in  Mill 
Prison  were  first  debated  on  June  20,  1781,  their  petitions 
representing  that  they  were  "debarred  of  the  many  benefits 
which  are  usually  and  generally  shown  to  all  other  prisoners 
and  captives,  almost  naked  and  barefooted,  and  in  their  being 
allowed  and  supplied  with  only  two-thirds  the  quantity  of 
bread  usually  and  daily  allowed  the  prisoners  of  France,  Spain 
and  Holland,  etc." 

The  petitions  were  ordered  to  be  considered  on  June  29th, 
on  which  date  a  physician  from  the  Sick  and  Hurt  Office  of  the 
Old  Mill  Prison  was  called  to  the  Bar  of  the  House  as  a  witness. 
"He  informed  the  House  that  the  prisoners  had  an  allowance 
per  day  per  man  of  1  Ib.  of  bread,  f  of  a  Ib.  of  meat,  1  pot 
of  beer,  ^  an  oz.  of  butter  or  cheese,  together  with  about  \  pint 
of  peas  or  greens.  This  was  not  so  much  as  the  French,  Spanish 
or  Dutch  Prisoners,  but  this  allowance  was  made  for  the  Ameri- 
cans before  the  War  with  France." 

The  British  navy  ration  during  this  period  was  as  follows: 

Sunday,  1  Ib.  of  biscuit,  1  gallon  of  Small  Beer,  one  (1)  Ib. 
of  pork  and  half  a  pint  of  pease. 

Monday,  one  Pound  of  Biscuit,  one  Gallon  of  Small  Beer,  one 

139 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

Pint  of  Oatmeal,  two  Ounces  of  Butter,  and  four  Ounces  of 
Cheese. 

Tuesday,  one  Pound  of  Biscuit,  one  Gallon  of  Small  Beer, 
and  two  pounds  of  Beef. 

Wednesday,  One  pound  of  Biscuit,  one  Gallon  of  Small  Beer, 
half  a  Pint  of  Pease,  a  pint  of  Oatmeal,  two  Ounces  of  Butter 
and  four  Ounces  of  Cheese. 

Thursday,  same  as  Sunday. 

Friday,  same  as  Wednesday. 

Saturday,  same  as  Tuesday. 

The  difference  between  the  allowances  of  the  American 
prisoners  and  the  British  sailor  may  be  tabulated  as  follows: 

FULL  WEEKLY  ALLOWANCE 

Rations  per  man 
Americans  English  Navy 

Biscuit  or  Bread 7    pounds  7  pounds 

Beer If  gallons  7  gallons 

Pork       )  .,  ,  (     2  pounds 

T,     ,        > 5t  pounds 

Beef       )  (    4  pounds 

Pease 3£  pints  1  quart 

Oatmeal  3  pints 


Butter    )  Ol  (6  ounces 

™  >• 34  ounces 

Cheese  I  12  ounces 


Or  to  compare  the  total  weight  of  rations,  exclusive  of  beer, 
the  Americans  received  fifteen  pounds  and  four  ounces  of  food 
per  week  per  man,  and  the  British  sailors  sixteen  and  one-half 
pounds,  two  ounces.  The  prisoners  were  compelled  to  follow 
a  confined  and  sedentary  habit  of  life,  while  the  British  tar  was 
hard  at  work  in  the  out-of-doors.  Bearing  this  fact  in  mind, 
it  would  appear  that  the  seamen  in  Old  Mill  Prison  fared  as 
well  as  the  sailors  and  marines  behind  Britain's  walls  of  oak. 

This  apparent  fairness  of  treatment  in  the  matter  of  rations, 
however,  needs  qualification.  It  is  known  that  the  allowances 

140 


The  Journal  of  William  Russell 


were  often  below  the  scheduled  weight  and  amount.  John 
Howard  in  his  History  of  Prisons  states  of  his  visit  to  Forton 
Prison,  Portsmouth: 

"At  my  visit  Nov.  6,  1782,  I  found  there  was  no  separation 
of  the  Americans  from  other  prisoners  of  war,  and  they  had  the 
same  allowances  of  bread,  viz.,  one  pound  and  a  half  each. 
.  .  .  The  wards  were  not  cleaned.  No  regulations  hung  up. 
I  weighed  several  of  the  6  Ib.  loaves,  and  they  all  wanted  some 
ounces  of  weight." 

William  Russell's  journal  goes  on  to  relate: 

5fC  5JC  ?|C  5fC  JjC  •)€ 

"June  18th.  I  was  abused  by  Benj.  Stetson,  and  am  very 
sorry  to  say  that  my  Countrymen  are  void  of  the  feelings  of 
humanity  (after  serving  them  at  all  times  as  I  have  done,  to 
suffer  me  to  be  ill-treated  by  so  absurd  a  fellow),  or  they  would 
have  resented  my  abuse ;  however,  being  fully  determined  during 
my  Confinement,  whether  longer  or  shorter,  upon  any  occasion 
whatsoever,  never  more  to  have  anything  to  do  with  the  affairs 
of  the  prison,  either  directly  or  indirectly;  and  am  sorry  to  find 
a  set  of  Men,  who  call  themselves  Americans  so  void  of  virtue. 

"This  afternoon  Mr.  Silas  Talbot*  got  into  the  cookroom, 

*  Silas  Talbot  went  to  sea  as  a  cabin  boy  in  his  thirteenth  year,  and  won  his 
way  to  the  merchant  quarterdeck  while  in  his  teens.  At  twenty-one  he  had 
built  himself  a  home  in  Providence,  in  1772.  He  was  commissioned  a  captain 
in  a  Rhode  Island  regiment  in  1775,  and  after  the  operations  around  Boston 
he  was  ordered  to  New  York.  While  on  the  way  he  joined  the  squadron  of 
Captain  Ezek  Hopkins  at  New  London  as  a  volunteer,  helped  the  snips  reach 
Providence  and  then  proceeded  to  New  York.  There  he  was  given  command 
of  a  fireship,  several  of  which  had  been  equipped  to  be  sent  against  the  British 
fleet.  Captain  Talbot  launched  his  inflammable  craft  against  the  sixty-four- 
gun  ship  of  the  line  Asia,  and  was  so  badly  burned  that  he  was  blind  for  some 
time.  For  his  gallantry  Congress  made  him  a  major. 

He  was  wounded  in  the  attack  on  Fort  Mifflin  in  November,  1777,  and  went 
home  to  recuperate.  In  the  campaign  of  the  next  year  he  was  assigned  to  build 
and  assemble  a  fleet  of  boats  for  transferring  General  Sullivan's  army  to  Rhode 
Island  as  part  of  a  plan  to  drive  the  British  from  that  region.  A  little  later  this 
versatile  officer  fitted  out  a  coasting  schooner,  the  Hawk,  with  sixty  men,  and 
attacked  and  captured  the  brig  Pigot  .against  heavy  odds,  cutting  her  out  from 
under  the  guns  of  a  Rhode  Island  fort.  For  this  exploit  Captain  Talbot  was 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

and  went  out  at  the  Gate,  and  set  out  for  Plymouth,  but  was 
discovered,  brought  back  and  confined  in  the  Black  Hole. 

"  July  4,  1781.  This  being  the  fifth  anniversary  of  American 
Independence  the  American  prisoners  in  this  Prison  wore 
Cockades  in  their  Hats  with  thirteen  Stripes  and  Stars,  and  at 
12  o'clock  at  noon  drew  up  in  the  yard  and  gave  thirteen  cheers 
and  hoisted  an  ensign  with  thirteen  Stripes  at  large.  We 
were  answered  by  the  French  and  Spanish  with  display  of 
colours  to  the  great  mortification  of  our  enemy.  The  whole 
was  conducted  in  a  decent  manner  and  the  day  spent  in  mirth. 

"5th.  Captain  Talbot  came  into  our  prison  in  order  to 
escape  through  a  hole  to  be  opened  to-night.  Captain  Manley 
wanted  the  same  favor  but  was  denied.  We  thought  the  hole 
was  discovered,  but  it  was  not. 

"  6th.     This  morning  our  people  at  about  two  o'clock  opened 


promoted  to  the  rank  of  lieutenant  colonel  (for  he  was  still  a  nominal  soldier), 
and  Rhode  Island  gave  him  a  sword. 

Late  in  1778  he  tried  to  destroy  the  fifty-gun  ship  Renmm  by  attacking  her 
with  a  fireship  of  fairly  infernal  design,  but  both  vessels  became  frozen  in  for 
the  winter  before  he  could  fetch  alongside.  In  the  Spring  of  1779  Captain 
Talbot  took  the  little  sloop  Argo  to  sea  as  an  army  privateer  manned  by  volun- 
teer soldiers,  and  captured  three  British  privateers  in  rapid  succession.  Next 
he  went  after  the  stout  privateer  King  George,  which  was  manned  by  Tories, 
and  took  her  into  New  London.  As  an  "army  privateersman,"  Captain  Talbot 
had  taken  five  vessels  and  now  showed  his  men  hard  sea  fighting  by  laying 
alongside  the  formidable  English  privateer  Dragon  of  three  hundred  tons  and 
eighty  men.  He  fought  her  until  most  of  his  men  on  deck  were  killed  or  wounded 
but  made  her  strike.  Before  there  was  time  to  repair  damages  he  met,  fought 
and  captured  the  brig  Hannah,  of  twice  his  size  and  force. 

Congress  now  saw  fit  to  give  this  successful  soldier-seaman  a  commission 
as  captain  in  the  navy.  In  the  Argo  he  made  prize  after  prize,  and  fought  her 
as  if  she  had  been  a  frigate.  In  fact  he  did  not  have  a  craft  worth  calling  a 
war  vessel  until  the  private  cruiser  General  Washington  was  given  him  in  1780. 
She  mounted  twenty  six-pounders  and  carried  HO  men.  In  his  first  cruise  in 
her  Captain  Talbot  took  a  large  merchantman  from  Charleston  to  London,  but 
soon  after  this  he  had  the  misfortune  to  be  overhauled  and  captured  by  the 
fleet  of  Admiral  Arbuthnot  off  Sandy  Hook.  He  was  first  confined  in  the 
prison  ship  Jersey,  but  toward  the  end  of  1780  was  taken  to  Mill  Prison,  Eng- 
land. In  October,  1781,  he  was  released  and  made  his  way  home  by  way  of 
France.  After  the  Revolution  Captain  Silas  Talbot  was  on  the  regular  navy 
list,  and  commanded  the  Constitution  in  1799.  One  of  the  new  torpedo  craft 
has  been  named  in  his  honor. 


The  Journal  of  William  Russell 


the  hole  through  the  wall  into  a  pasture  on  the  southeast  side 
of  the  prison.  It  not  being  large  enough  at  the  farther  end  by 
reason  of  a  rock,  few  could  get  out  without  stripping.  Mr. 
Thomas  Farless  of  Salem,  Samuel  Hubbell,  Samuel  Simons, 
Zachariah  Bassett,  W.  B.  Fogg,  and  Isaac  Chauncey  got  out. 
The  Relief  going  to  the  hole  saw  one  of  the  men,  and  the  Sen- 
tinel fired,  which  alarmed  the  Guard.  They  were  pursued,  and 
Farless,  Bassett,  Hubbell  and  Simons  were  retaken  and  con- 
fined in  the  Black  Hole.  Fogg  and  Chauncey  escaped  without 
Coats  or  jackets  and  are  not  heard  of  yet. 

"  12th.  We  heard  a  flying  report  that  we  are  to  be  exchanged 
for  the  Snake  Packet's  crew  taken  by  the  American  Privateer 
Pilgrim.  This  morning  we  were  locked  out  in  the  yard  owing 
to  boys  begging  at  holes  in  the  prison.  The  Agent  called 
Captain  Manley  into  the  Office  and  informed  him  that  there 
was  a  probability  of  some  of  us  being  exchanged  for  those  men 
set  at  liberty  by  the  Pilgrim  and  advised  him  to  write  to  his 
friends  about  it.  Mr.  Turner  informed  Captain  Henfield  that 
fifty-seven  of  us  would  be  exchanged  if  no  more,  and  they 
expected  to  hear  on  Tuesday  next.  Pie  did  not  doubt  that  the 
whole  would  go  soon  for  he  understood  there  were  prisoners 
enough  in  France  and  Spain  to  exchange  all  the  Americans  in 
England. 

"20th.  Francis  Henry  de  la  Motte  was  tried  at  the  Old 
Bailey  last  week  for  Treason  and  found  guilty.  He  wras  sen- 
tenced to  be  hanged  by  the  neck,  not  dead,  his  bowels  to  be 
taken  out,  and  burnt  before  his  face,  his  head  severed  from  his 
body,  his  body  cut  in  four  quarters  and  them  with  his  head  to 
be  at  the  King's  disposal.  The  above  La  Motte  was  a  Spy 
and  had  furnished  the  French  with  intelligence. 

"This  morning  fourteen  men  belonging  to  the  ship  Essex 
and  Brig  Phenix  of  Boston  were  committed  here  and  two 
brought  in  by  the  Galatia  from  Carolina.  Received  the  agree- 

143 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

able  news  by  Mr.  Stratton  of  Boston  or  Cambridge  of  my  Wife 
and  family's  health,  that  Brother  Moses  (Richardson)  was 
married  to  Miss  Sally  Clark,  that  Elias  (Richardson)  was  out 
of  the  Army  and  that  Hard  Money  and  Provisions  was  plentiful 
in  Boston. 

"  24th.  This  morning  James  Bryant  of  Philadelphia  entered 
on  board  of  a  Man  of  War.  This  P.M.  twenty  Americans  were 
brought  to  the  Justices  and  committed.  Ten  of  them  said 
they  were  not  taken  in  arms.  These  were  ordered  on  board 
different  (British)  ships  of  war,  the  remaining  ten  belonging  to 
various  ships  were  committed,  viz.,  more  of  ship  Essex,  Brig 
Eagle  and  sloop  Hunter  (taken  at  Eustacia). 

"25th.  This  afternoon  eight  Americans  entered  the  British 
service,  viz.,  Noah  Power,  Benj.  Go  win,  James  Hickey,  M. 
McGraw,  Jno.  Ennis,  Jas.  Johnstone,  George  Roshford.  This 
P.M.  the  whole  Prison  was  brought  to  an  allowance  of  Water, 
one  quart  per  man,  and  that  took  from  a  Ditch,  very  thick  and 
dirty,  resembling  Water  from  our  Frog  Ponds.  Be  astonished, 
Heavens,  and  tremble,  oh  Earth,  when  thou  contest  to  hear  of 
People  on  an  allowance  of  Water  in  an  Inhabited  Land.  May 
the  All  Wise  God  whose  Omnipotence  and  Omnipresence  is 
Universal  quickly  extricate  us  from  the  cruel  and  tryannical 
Power  of  Britain  who  wantonly  sports  with  our  Calamity  and 
like  Pharoah  of  old  will  not  let  us  go.  However,  we  hope  to  have 
some  rain  to  flow  in  the  Springs. 

"25th.  We  have  the  agreeable  news  of  Lord  Cornwallis 
being  defeated  and  himself  and  Army  being  made  Prisoners, 
but  don't  give  much  credit  to  it.* 

"30th.  Thomas  Campbell  of  Virginia,  William  Leach  of 
Maryland,  and  John  Williams,  an  Englishman,  entered  on 
board  a  Man  of  War,  Williams  had  been  transported  some 

*  Cornwallis  did  not  surrender  his  army  at  Yorktown  until  October  19,  1781, 
or  three  months  later  than  the  date  of  this  rumor. 

144 


The  Journal  of  William  Russell 


time  gone  for  stealing.  Whilst  here  he  stole  sixteen  dollars  from 
one  of  his  fellow  prisoners  which  occasioned  him  to  quit  our 
Company.  The  Soldiers  found  a  hole  we  had  begun  to  dig 
under  the  stairs  and  took  away  our  trowel  and  digging  instru- 
ments. The  Agent  was  huffy  and  threatened  us  very  much. 

"August  1,  1781.  This  morning  all  hands  were  turned  out 
into  the  yard  and  the  Prison  locked.  Cowdry  has  ordered  no 
Beer  to  come  to  the  Gate  and  is  as  full  of  spite  as  an  Infernal 
Fiend  could  be.  A  letter  from  Captain  Connyngham  at  France 
says  that  no  blame  is  to  be  laid  to  Doctor  Franklin  concerning 
our  Exchange;  that  the  French  had  tried  to  .persuade  the 
British  Minister  to  exchange  us  for  Englishmen  taken  by 
them.  But  they  return  for  answer  that  they'll  exchange  for 
none  but  such  as  are  taken  under  the  American  flag.  He 
further  states  that  provision  is  made  and  Prisons  provided  for 
the  Americans  to  confine  their  prisoners  in  France,  so  we  hope 
that  something  will  be  done  for  us.  He  says  also  that  we  had 
been  allowed  a  Shilling  per  week  per  man,  Officers  one  and 
six,  which  we  have  not  received. 

"  2d.  Mr.  Cowdry  gave  orders  that  such  as  drew  Cloathing 
some  time  gone  to  produce  the  same.  We  went  through  an 
Examination  and  the  newcomers  were  put  down  for  Cloathes. 
The  Prison  was  opened  all  day  and  Strong  Beer  allowed  to 
come  to  the  Gate. 

"5th.  Captain  Edward  Chase,  Officer  of  the  Guard  (East 
Devon  Militia),  ordered  his  Sentinels  to  use  us  with  the  greatest 
civility,  and  gave  permission  for  each  man  to  have  a  pint  of 
Strong  Beer  and  ordered  the  Soldiers  to  fetch  us  Water,  the 
Waiters  not  supplying  us  as  they  ought  to.  The  Captain  will 
report  both  them  and  the  Agent  to  the  General. 

"6th.  This  morning  before  the  old  guard  marched  off,  I 
returned  the  thanks  of  our  Ward  to  the  Captain  of  the  Guard 
for  his  civilities  whilst  on  Guard,  viz: 

145 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

"MiLL  PRISON,  Monday  Morning,  6th  August,  1781. 

"  (Ward,  Letter  B.) 
"HONOR'D  SIR: 

"  We  return  you  our  warmest  thanks  for  the  many  favors  we 
have  experienced  from  you  whilst  on  Guard,  especially  in 
ordering  and  seeing  that  we  was  supplied  with  Water,  and  the 
Indulgence,  in  permitting  us  to  refresh  ourselves  by  purchasing 
a  Drink  of  Strong  Beer,  which  is  not  allowed  us  on  Sunday, 
for  which  kind  favors  we  shall  ever  retain  a  grateful  acknowl- 
edgment. 

"Signed)  AMERICAN  PRISONERS. 
"  To  Capt.  of  Guard. 

"  8th.  Adoniram  Hidden  of  Rowley  died  with  the  Small  Pox. 
There  are  twenty  down  with  it  now.  Nothing  material  to-day, 
except  a  few  words  between  Mr.  Cowdry  and  the  Sergeant  of 
the  Guard. 

"9th.  Mr.  Saurey  brought  our  money,  and  said  he  had  no 
Orders  to  give  us  any  more  than  Sixpence,  the  money  being 
exhausted,  and  what  we  received  came  from  Doctor  Franklin. 
Mr.  Saurey  went  away  in  a  great  passion. 

"The  ungrateful  in  our  Ward  accused  Capt.  Manley  with 
knowing  in  what  manner  the  money  was  used.  Mr.  Appledale 
waited  upon  him,  and  Captain  Manley  satisfied  him.  After 
dinner  one  Peter  Aspinwall  took  it  upon  himself  to  handle 
Captain  Manley 's  character  very  slender,  which  highly  incensed 
me,  and  occasioned  me  to  take  the  part  of  my  Captain,  which  I 
did,  and  told  them  they  were  no  Men,  to  talk  against  a  gentle- 
man behind  his  back;  and  told  them  if  they  had  anything  against 
him  I  would  call  him  out,  and  let  them  say  it  before  his  face. 
A  number  of  high  words  passed,  but  I  soon  silenced  them,  but 
shall  ever  hold  them  in  detestation. 

"  10th.  The  Officer  of  the  Guard  ordered  his  Sergeants  to 

146 


The  Journal  of  William  Russell 


see  we  had  clean  water;  the  water  being  very  dirty  in  the  tub, 
the  sergeant  overset  it.  Mr.  Turner  sided  in  with  them,  and 
the  waiters  were  obliged  to  fetch  that  which  was  clean.  The 
Officer  and  his  Guard  treated  us  very  kind. 

"  13th.  This  morning  Mr.  Cowdry  turned  us  all  out,  and 
locked  the  Prison.  We  had  a  great  deal  of  noise  with  him. 
P.M.  All  hands  turned  out.  The  Agent  came  into  the  Yard, 
and  called  for  the  whole  Guard,  except  the  Officers.  We 
formed  a  Circle  around  him  and  had  a  deal  of  talk;  one  of  our 
People  threw  a  stone  at  him  which  lodged  in  his  hat  whereupon 
he  ordered  the  Soldiers  to  draw  their  Bayonets,  and  seize  the 
man  by  the  collar  and  bring  him  before  him.  The  Soldiers 
did  not  obey  through  fear — we  laughed,  and  the  Agent  turn'd, 
and  went  out  of  the  Yard.  We  gave  three  cheers  after  him  and 
he  went  into  his  Office  and  talked  from  his  Window,  threatening 
us  very  hard.  He  said  he'd  put  us  on  one  half  diet,  and  said 
we  should  not  be  allow 'd  to  purchase  anything  after  hours, 
however  he  let  the  Woman  come  to  the  Gate  with  milk.  In 
all  his  actions  he  seemed  as  if  he  would  burst  with  spite,  and 
what  angered  him  the  most  was  we  would  not  listen  to  his 
discourse.  What  set  him  in  this  frenzy  we  can't  tell,  unless  it 
was  his  Old  Friend  and  Ally,  the  Devil,  by  whom  he  acts.  Noth- 
ing more  remarkable. 

"  14th.  This  morning  we  were  turned  out  of  our  Prison  to 
have  it  smoked  by  the  Agent's  orders.  188  men  are  on  half 
diet.  P.M.  The  Turnkeys  and  Soldiers  came  to  turn  us  out 
of  the  long  Prison,  and  lock  the  door.  Our  People  refused 
and  told  the  Corporal  they  would  not  go  out,  that  Mr.  Cowdry 
had  done  as  much  as  he  could  by  putting  them  on  half  allow- 
ance, and  shewed  the  meat  which  was  not  four  ounces.  The 
Corporal  said  it  was  a  shame,  and  he'd  acquaint  his  Officer. 
He  went  out  and  the  Soldiers  with  him.  About  two  hours 
after  the  Officers  came  into  the  Yard  and  Lieut.  Brown 

147 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

and  the  other  Gentlemen  behaved  very  pretty,  and  did  not 
insist  upon  our  turning  out.  We  asked  the  liberty  for  a  drink 
of  Strong  Beer  and  it  was  granted  us.  The  Agent  came  hi  at 
the  same  time.  Opening  his  window,  he  told  us  he  was  sorry 
that  the  innocent  were  punished  with  the  guilty,  but  he  was 
determined  to  keep  us  on  hah0  allowance  'till  we  gave  up  the 
man  who  threw  the  stone  (in  short  Mr.  Cowdry  talked  well). 
At  last  seeing  it  would  not  do  to  stand  out,  and  as  he  seemed 
pliable,  we  told  him  we  had  drawn  lots,  and  had  a  man  ready 
for  him  to  be  given  up  (which  we  had  not).  Mr.  Cowdry  said 
if  that  was  the  case  he  would  not  take  him,  but  would  restore 
us  to  full  diet,  and  give  us  the  back  allowances  and  restore  us 
to  our  former  liberties,  and  if  we  would  keep  the  Prison  clean 
and  the  Hammocks  turned  back,  we  should  not  only  have  the 
Prison  open  to  us,  but  he  would  do  anything  for  us  that  lay  in 
his  power.  He  granted  the  liberty  of  purchasing  Beer,  and 
said  the  fellow  that  abused  him  might  go,  like  a  rascal! 

"  15th.  Mr.  Cowdry  seems  very  good  natured.  I  went  into 
the  Office  for  him  to  inspect  a  couple  of  letters  for  me  to  America; 
he  only  looked  on  the  Directions  and  sealed  them  and  gave 
them  to  me  to  deliver  to  the  person  myself  who  is  to  convey 
them. 

"Mr.  Cowdry  gave  me  liberty  to  improve  my  Hammock  in 
the  day  time,  at  School  Hours,  and  desired  me  to  set  the  example 
by  turning  it  back  after  I  had  done. 

"  16th.  Doctor  Ball  came  to  see  if  the  Prison  was  clean  and 
the  Hammocks  turned  back.  He  made  a  great  deal  of  noise 
about  the  stairs,  and  threatened  us  with  one-half  allowance, 
tho'  the  Prison  was  very  clean  considering  there  is  nigh  200  men 
in  it,  but  they  must  do  something  to  show  their  despotic  power 
over  a  few  Americans,  whom  they  hate  as  they  do  the  Devil.  I 
hope  God  will  soon  extricate  us  out  of  their  hands. 

"21st.  This  morning  Mr.  Danforth,  the  lawyer,  son  of  the 

148 


The  Journal  of  William  Russell 


late  Judge  Danforth,  of  Cambridge,  came  here  to  offer  his 
Services  to  any  belonging  to  Boston,  Charleston,  or  Cambridge, 
that  were  confined  unjustly.  By  what  authority,  or  who  sent 
him,  I  can't  understand. 

"We  have  heard  the  melancholy  news  of  our  money  being 
out,  and  we  in  a  miserable  condition ;  no  news  of  an  exchange, 
and  our  People  daily  entering  the  British  Service.* 

"24th.  To-day  being  His  Most  Christian  Majestie's  Birth- 
day, the  French  Prisoners  displayed  their  Colors  and  in  the 
afternoon  gave  three  cheers,  which  was  answered  by  the  Ameri- 
cans as  we  were  counted  in,  but  the  Guard  made  a  miscount, 
and  we  were  ordered  out  again,  and  immediately  drew  up  in 
the  yard  and  gave  thirteen  cheers  for  the  United  States  of 
America  which  was  answered  by  our  Friends  and  Allies  the 
French. 

$  $  $  $  $  $ 

"Sept.  30,  1781.  This  year  two  years  gone,  I  was  captured 
by  the  Surprise  Frigate  (commanded  by  one  Reaves)  on  the 
Banks  of  New  Foundland,  in  the  Ship  Jason,  John  Manley, 
Esq.,  Commander,  and  carried  into  St.  Johns. 

"Oct.  1st.  This  morning  as  a  dead  man  was  being  carried 
out  for  burial,  Mr.  Absalom  Tindall  intended  to  remove  him 
and  go  out  in  the  Coffin  but  had  not  time  to  effect  it,  otherwise 
he  would  have  made  his  escape. 

*  In  a  letter  to  his  English  friend,  David  Hartley,  Franklin  discusses  these 
grievances  as  follows: 

"I  am  sony  you  have  had  so  much  trouble  in  the  affairs  of  the  prisoners. 
You  have  been  deceived  as  well  as  I.  No  cartel  ship  has  yet  appeared,  and  it 
is  now  evident  that  the  delay  has  been  one  of  design;  to  give  more  opportunity 
of  seducing  the  men  by  promises  and  hardships  to  seek  their  liberty  by  engaging 
against  their  country;  for  we  learn  from  those  who  have  escaped  that  there  are 
persons  continually  employed  in  cajoling  and  menacing  them;  representing  to 
them  that  we  neglect  them;  that  your  (British)  Government  is  willing  to  ex- 
change them  and  that  it  is  our  fault  if  it  is  not  done;  that  we  shall  be  conquered 
and  that  they  will  be  hanged  if  they  do  not  accept  the  gracious  offer  of  being 
pardoned  on  condition  of  serving  the  king." 

149 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

"  We  have  received  an  answer  to  our  Petition  from  the  Board 
of  Commissioners  who  have  granted  leave  for  a  Minister  to  come 
to  us  on  Sundays  and  if  a  person  runs  away  and  is  taken  he 
is  to  be  put  on  two-third  allowance  in  the  Black  Hole.  They 
will  not  build  a  Shed  in  the  Yard,  and  say  the  Prison  must 
hold  800  men. 

"4th.  We  learn  from  yesterday's  papers  that  the  Kings  cf 
Prussia,  Sweden  and  Denmark  have  agreed  that  North  and 
South  America  shall  have  their  Independence,  and  that  Wash- 
ington is  augmented  with  seventy  pieces  of  Cannon  and  that 
his  Army  consists  of  32,835  men. 

"  17th.  This  morning  one  Ward  was  detected  stealing 
Potatoes.  Our  People  took  him  and  hung  them  about  his  neck 
and  made  an  example  of  him  in  the  Yard.  One  of  our  men 
lost  two  Crowns  and  a  pair  of  shoes  last  night,  and  found  them 
in  Thomas  White's  Hammock.  White  denied  taking  them. 
Frederick  Blanchard  of  Carolina  was  examined  and  found 
guilty.  He  was  sentenced  to  stand  on  a  stool  in  the  Yard  for 
twenty  minutes,  five  minutes  each  facing  the  four  points  of  the 
Compass,  with  the  shoes  around  his  neck  and  to  say  in  a  loud 
voice  that  he  was  the  Thief.  Afterwards  he  was  to  be  taken  out 
to  the  Lamp  Post  and  receive  six  strokes  on  his  Naked  Breech 
with  the  Shoes.  The  whole  was  performed  among  a  crowd  of 
spectators. 

#  $  $  $  #  $ 

"Oct.  19,  1781.  To-day  the  Captains  had  a  Dinner  in  their 
Ward  on  hearing  of  the  defeat  of  the  English  in  America. 

"24th.  There  is  a  Newspaper  Quarrel  between  General 
Vaughan  and  Admiral  Rodney  concerning  the  taking  of  Eustacia 
in  the  West  Indies.  The  Public  have  them  in  their  Picture  shops, 
drawn  at  a  dice  table  and  gambling  for  a  pair  of  Dutch  sleeve- 
buttons  which  they  had  plundered  at  Eustacia.  Rodney  throws 
his  dice  and  cries:  'Six  and  four.  A  good  heave,  by  God.' 

150 


The  Journal  of  William  Russell 


"  There  is  great  talk  of  making  Peace  with  America. 

"25th.  To-day  being  the  Anniversary  of  George  the  Third's 
Accession  to  the  Throne,  the  Forts  displayed  their  Colours  and 
fired  at  one  o'clock.  Mr.  Cowdry  hoisted  St.  George's  Jack 
at  the  Gate  and  fired  several  Swivels.  The  sixty  that  were  to 
be  exchanged  have  fallen  to  fifty-three  and  the  Essex  crew  are 
to  be  included  which  leaves  me  to  spend  my  days  in  a  disagree- 
able, loathsome  Prison. 

"28th.  Sunday.  This  afternoon  the  Rev.  Mr.  Gibbs 
preached  to  us  from  16  Chap.  15  v.  of  St.  Mark's  Gospel :  '  And 
He  saith  unto  them,  go  into  the  world  and  preach  the  Gospel 
to  every  creature.'  Our  people  behaved  in  a  very  decent 
manner.  After  service  he  returned  us  thanks.  Mr.  Cowdry 
was  very  polite  and  let  the  People  out  of  the  Black  Hole. 

"29th.  Samuel  Knapp  of  Salem  who  entered  on  Board  the 
Echo  Sloop  of  War  (British),  was  taken  in  the  Black  Princess 
(American),  and  committed  to  Prison,  was  this  morning  taken 
out  by  a  File  of  Marines,  to  be  tried  by  a  Court  Martial  for  his 
Life,  by  order  of  the  Board  of  Admiralty. 

"I  am  under  the  dreadful  apprehension  of  being  left  out  of 
the  present  exchange  for  I'm  informed  it's  to  be  a  partial  one; 
when  we  shall  have  a  chance  to  get  from  this  awful  place,  God 
alone  knows,  for  I  see  not  the  least  prospect.  Our  number 
increases  daily  and  we  are  now  442  Americans,  and  are  daily 
expecting  200  more  from  Ireland.  We  have  no  one  to  blame 
but  our  own  Countrymen,  who  wickedly  let  their  Prisoners 
go  when  captured.  Neither  has  Congress  made  any  provision 
for  prisoners  in  France;  therefore,  we  have  not  the  least  pros- 
pect of  being  Exchanged  till  the  War  is  over.  For  when  Capt. 
McCarty  of  the  Black  Princess  carried  a  number  of  Pris- 
oners into  France,  and  applied  to  Doctor  Franklin  for  a  Prison 
to  keep  them  on  his  account  and  expense,  he  was  ordered  to 
give  them  up  to  the  French  Agent  and  they  went  for  French- 

151 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

men.     So  we  have  been  served  ever  since  the  War  by  the 
negligence  of  our  People  in  America. 

"  Is  there  not  some  chosen  Curse,  some  hidden  Thunder,  in  the 
stores  of  Heaven,  red  with  uncommon  Wrath,  to  Blast  the  Men 
who  owe  their  greatness  to  their  Country's  ruin? 

"Nov.  6,  1781.  Last  night  as  our  people  were  digging  under 
the  Prison  Wall,  the  Earth  broke  in  and  discovered  their  light 
to  the  Sentinel  on  the  outside,  who  alarmed  the  Guard  who 
came  in  and  found  the  hole.  A  Sergeant  had  his  sword  broke 
and  scabbard  cut  up  by  our  People.  One  of  the  officer's 
servants,  being  with  the  Soldiers,  used  high  words  and  threatened 
to  knock  us  down,  whereupon  one  of  our  People  threw  a  stone 
at  him  which  broke  his  leg.  Mr.  Cowdry  has  debarred  us 
from  the  privilege  of  the  market  to-day,  and  demands  two  men 
for  digging  the  hole  and  a  man  for  throwing  the  stone  at  the 
servant,  and  says  when  the  Black  Hole  is  full,  he'll  put  us  in 
Irons  on  board  the  Guard  ship,  and  that  everyone  that  is  detected 
in  digging  shall  be  put  back  on  the  list  and  lose  his  turn  in  the 
Cartel. 

"We  are  informed  by  a  letter  from  France  that  they  have  a 
number  of  British  Privateers  now,  and  hope  soon  to  Exchange, 
and  that  Dr.  Franklin  is  expecting  an  Agent  from  Congress, 
who  will  come  to  England  to  supply  us  with  money,  &c.  We 
also  learn  that  Mr.  Thomas  Diggs  has  wronged  us  out  of  400 
Guineas,*  and  that  500  prisoners  had  been  set  on  Shore  and 
Receipts  taken,  but  it  was  doubtful  whether  the  Ministry  would 
allow  them  to  be  Exchangeable. 

"Yesterday,  two  Years,  I  sailed  on  board  the  Charlotte  (a 
Snow)  one  Pigsley,  Commander,  for  Dartmouth,  England. 

"8th.     Last  night  I  had  a  Dream,  that  I  was  in  a  room 

fronting  the  street,  with  two  windows,  each  having  seats.     I 

sat  myself  down  and  desired  a  Young  Woman   (the  express 

*  See  footnote  on  page  132. 

152 


The  Journal  of  William  Russell 


image  of  my  wife),  to  sit  on  my  knees.  She  seemed  to  refuse; — 
I  threw  my  left  leg  into  the  window  seat,  and  then  desired  her 
to  sit  down.  She  set  down  in  the  window  seat  and  I  gave  her 
my  right  hand,  and  desired  her  to  give  me  hers.  Accordingly 
she  did  (I  had  a  ring  on  my  middle  finger  of  my  right  hand 
with  a  stone  and  four  sparks,  two  on  each  side  of  it).  I  desired 
her  to  give  me  her  heart.  She  seem'd  lovely  and  every  way 
like  the  true  possession  of  my  Soul.  Would  to  God  I  could  in  a 
Dream  be  sent  into  the  arms  of  my  beloved  and  adored  wife;  for 
my  apprehensions  are  such  that  I  shall  never  see  her;  or  at 
least  find  some  alteration  in  my  family.  May  the  Lord  fit  and 
prepare  me  for  His  wise  and  holy  purposes. 

"  9th.  The  Exeter  Journal  gives  an  account  of  the  treacher- 
ous Arnold  destroying  New  London,  but  we  don't  hear  much 
of  Cornwallis.  It's  said  that  the  Americans  have  sued  for  Peace, 
and  their  proposals  are  liked  by  the  Ministry.  'Tis  likewise 
stated  that  Washington  has  gone  to  join  Lafayette  and  Wayne. 

"  10th.  This  morning  Mr.  Green,  White,  Brown  and  Cap- 
tain Kemp  went  out  with  the  Tubs  in  order  to  get  some  brandy 
which  they  purchased  with  the  Sergeant's  consent.  When 
they  got  back  to  the  Prison  gate  the  Sergeant,  with  the  Sen- 
tinel, searched  Mr.  White,  and  took  from  him  his  liquor  and 
would  have  from  the  rest  but  they  were  too  quick  for  him. 
Our  people  threw  mud  and  water  at  the  Sergeant  and  hooted 
him  out  of  the  Yard.  The  fellow  was  only  a  lance  Sergeant, 
by  name  Ricketts.  Richard  Tibbets  was  robbed  by  the  same 
Sergeant.  However  our  Smugglers,  have  had  great  luck,  con- 
sidering the  number  of  English  Cruisers  around. 

"llth.  Sunday.  This  P.M.  the  Rev.  Mr.  Gibbs  preached 
a  Sermon  to  us  in  our  Ward  from  the  15th  Chap,  of  St.  Matthew 
and  10th  verse.  'And  He  saith  unto  the  Multitude,  hear  ye, 
and  understand.'  He  made  an  excellent  discourse,  and  a  very 
fine  prayer. 

153 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

"Nov.  14th.  Rained  very  hard  last  night.  Several  of  our 
People  taking  the  opportunity  of  the  rain,  intended  to  make 
their  escape.  As  soon  as  the  men  were  come  down  by  the 
rope  and  had  paid  the  Sentinel,  the  Guard  were  alarmed  and 
the  Officer  and  Soldiers  took  them  as  they  came  out  at  the  end 
of  the  Alley.  This  is  the  second  time  this  Officer  has  done 
this  dirty  action. 

"Samuel  Knapp  of  Salem  who  was  retaken  in  the  Black 
Princess,  after  he  had  entered  from  this  Prison  in  the  Echo 
English  Sloop  of  War  and  deserted  her  and  who  was  carried 
from  this  Prison  on  the  30th  of  October  on  board  the  Guard 
Ship  and  put  in  Irons  to  be  tried  for  his  life,  has  been  set  on 
shore  destitute  and  naked. 

"  Great  Mars  with  me,  come  now  and  view,  this  more  than  Hellish  crew! 
Great  Vulcan  send  your  thunder  forth,  and  all  their  fields  bestrew! 
Rain  on  their  heads  perpetual  fire  in  one  eternal  flame: 
Let  black  destruction  be  their  doom,  dishonor'd  be  their  name: 
Send  mighty  bolts  to  strike  the  traitors,  North  and  Mansfield,  dead: 
And  liquid  fires  to  scald  the  crown  from  royal  George's  head: 
Strike  all  their  young  posterity,  ivith  one  eternal  curse. 
Nor  pity  them,  no  more  than  they,  have  ever  pitied  us! 

"  Willm.  Russell.  Mill  Prison,  Nov.  23,  1781,  3  P.M. 

"25th.  Capt.  John  Malcolm  came  here  to  see  us  to-day; 
by  whom  we  received  the  Agreeable  News  of  the  Capture  of 
Earl  Cornwallis  by  the  Army  of  the  United  States  of  America. 
'Tis  currently  reported  for  truth.  We  had  no  preaching  to-day, 
by  reason  of  the  Parson  being  sick. 

"Great  are  our  Expectations,  from  this  Noble  Achievement  of 
Genl.  Washington,  by  which  u'e  hope  to  obtain  our  liberties. 

"  27th.  One  of  the  50th  Regt.  whilst  on  Sentry  in  the  Prison 
last  night  stole  two  shirts  from  Mr.  Toombs,  who  entered  a 
complaint  this  A.M.  to  the  Officer  who  promised  a  search 
should  be  made.  Just  before  the  Guard  was  reliev'd,  one  of 
the  soldiers,  in  sweeping  the  Guard  room,  was  seen  to  put  the 

154 


The  Journal  of  William  Russell 


Shirts  under  the  Guard  bed.  The  fellow  was  immediately 
confined  and  the  shirts  returned.  Mr.  Cassaday  went  into  the 
office  to  the  agent  concerning  the  billet  he  wrote  and  matters 
were  settled. 

"  Dec.  31st.     Mr.  Jos.  M *  of  Nantucket  wrote  a  letter  to 

us  from  on  Board  a  British  Man  of  War  advising  our  People  to 
enter  British  Service,  telling  them  they  will  not  be  exchanged 
'till  the  War  is  over,  and  says  that  he  has  lost  the  use  of  one 
arm.  It  is  a  pity  it  ivas  not  his  Neck,  for  what  business  had  he 
to  sell  his  Country,  and  go  to  the  worst  of  Enemies.  For  my  part 
I  wish  that  every  one  that  joins  them  may  meet  with  worse  fate. 

"This  is  the  last  day  of  the  year.  I  am  twenty-nine  months 
from  my  Dear  Wife  and  Family,  and  twenty-seven  months  in 
captivity.  May  the  Great  and  Allwise  God,  in  the  Midst  of  His 
Judgments  remember  Mercy;  and  point  out  such  ways  and  means 
for  our  deliverance  that  we  may  like  Israel  (of  Old)  enjoy  the 
Promised  Land  (America)  where  we  may  sit  down  with  our  Wives 
and  Families,  each  under  their  own  vine  and  fig  tree,  and  the 
Sons  of  Violence  not  make  them  afraid. 

"  1782,  January  1st.  This  morning,  Thos.  V *  of  Brain- 
tree  was  detected  in  stealing  his  fellow  prisoner's  bread.  A 
Court  Martial  was  called  and  he  plead  guilty.  He  was  sen- 
tenced to  stand  on  a  table  in  the  Yard  with  the  bread  in  his 
hand  one-half  hour,  and  to  be  taken  to  the  Lamp  Post,  and 
whipped  twenty-six  strokes  on  the  Naked  Breech  with  a  Cat. 
The  above  sentence  was  immediately  put  in  execution  by 
Mathew  Chambers. 

"Jan.  4th.  This  morning  our  names  were  called  over,  and 
we  were  asked  if  we  were  taken  in  Armed  Vessels,  and  whether 
anybody  swore  against  us,  or  if  we  were  Committed  by  our  own 
confession.  We  can't  tell  what  they  are  going  to  do  with  us. 

"Mr.   Laurens  is  paroled  from  the  Tower,  and  it  is  said 
*  Illegible  in  manuscript. 
155 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

allowed  six  months  after  being  called  for  to  return  in.  Whilst 
he  remained  in  the  Tower,  the  Keeper  charged  him,  and  pre- 
sented his  Bill  for  Fees  of  £95  10s  to  which  Mr.  Laurens  replied: 
'Sir,  I  believe  I  must  change  my  lodgings,  you  grow  too  dear 
for  me.' 

"Last  week  a  Marine  Officer,  who  had  been  under  arrest 
(and  discharged)  was  at  the  Play.  A  Colonel  seeing  him  with 
a  sword  on,  sent  for  the  Guard  to  take  him.  The  Marine 
Officer  drew  his  Sword  on  the  Colonel,  the  Soldiers  drew  their 
Bayonets,  and  a  number  of  Marines  being  there,  they  drew 
likewise.  The  Action  became  general  until  the  People  inter- 
posed, and  parted  them,  tho'  several  got  wounded. 

"  10th.  Read  in  the  Plymouth  Paper  of  the  31st  December 
that  last  Saturday  '  sailed  from  this  place  in  a  Cartel  a  number 
of  French  and  American  prisoners,  among  whom  was  that 
Noted  Rebel  Commodore  Manley,*  who  took  the  Fox,  and  was 
afterwards  taken  by  the  Rainbow. 

"  16th.  We  learn  that  Capt.  Linsey  in  a  forty-Gun  Ship 
was  risen  upon  by  sixty  Prisoners  who  took  the  Ship,  and  threw 
him  overboard,  and  towed  her  into  Martinique.  The  said 
Linsey  married  one  of  Mr.  Inman's  daughters  of  Cambridge. 

"  17th.  This  afternoon  went  into  the  Office  to  see  Capt. 
Williams t  who  sails  for  France  to-morrow  in  a  Cartel.  This 
evening  I  wrote  to  my  wife  and  Capt.  Manley;  likewise  to 
Mr.  Edes. 

#  *  *  *  *  * 

"March  llth.  Captain  Green  and  several  of  the  Gentlemen 
made  a  Frolic,  and  invited  the  Officers,  eighty  in  number,  to 

*  "  Within  a  few  days  past  several  persons  came  to  town  from  Philadelphia, 
arriving  there  in  29  days  from  France.  They  were  lately  prisoners  in  England, 
some  of  whom  have  been  confined  since  1777,  and  have  now  been  exchanged. 
The  brave  but  unfortunate  Captain  J.  Manley  is  one  of  the  number."  (Salem 
Gazette,  April  4,  1782.) 

f  Captain  John  Foster  Williams  of  the  Continental  Cruiser  Protector.  See 
Page  108. 

156 


The  Journal  of  William  Russell 


dinner.  A  hog  that  weighed  four  and  one-half  score  pounds 
was  barbecued  in  the  yard,  a  sight  never  seen  in  Mill  Prison 
before.  We  dined  at  two  o'clock.  After  dinner  a  number  of  very 
good  Toasts  were  drunk  and  the  day  spent  in  jollity  and  mirth. 

"  12th.  All  hands  Merry  and  myself  rather  Groggy  still  kept 
it  up,  fiddling  and  dancing  all  day  in  our  Ward,  everything 
conducted  peaceably. 

"  17th.  Sunday.  Last  Friday  Mr.  Saury  brought  us  forty- 
eight  jackets  and  three  great-coats,  a  present  from  our  friends. 
Captain  Green  began  to  distribute  them,  but  the  Prisoners  were 
dissatisfied,  and  would  have  them  divided  among  the  States, 
accordingly  they  were  taken  back  from  the  men. 

"  19th.  Yesterday  a  gentleman  came  to  the  Office  (who  left 
London  Saturday)  for  Captain  Smith  and  Mr.  Collins  as 
witnesses  in  favour  of  Captain  McCarty  who  is  to  be  tried  the 
last  of  this  month  at  the  Old  Bailey  for  being  found  in  Arms 
against  his  Majesty  while  a  subject  of  Great  Britain.  It  is 
said  that  McCarty  belongs  to  France  and  has  a  wife  and  chil- 
dren there.  Mr.  Priest  who  came  down  for  Captain  Smith 
informs  us  that  the  Bill  for  our  Exchange  passed  on  the  15th, 
the  third  Reading  in  the  House  of  Commons,  and  became  an 
Act  and  was  sent  up  to  the  House  of  Lords.  Mr.  Saury  brought 
our  money  and  confirmed  the  above  news. 

"20th.  The  'Bill  for  Making  a  Peace  with  America,'  was 
read  the  first  time  on  the  14th  inst.  and  ordered  to  be  printed. 

"21st  to  23d.  This  afternoon  the  jackets  and  coats  which 
was  to  be  divided  amongst  those  most  in  need,  were  put  to  vote, 
whether  it  should  be  by  Lottery,  or  no.  The  Lottery  carried 
the  vote  but  some  of  the  People  seiz'd  on  them,  and  gave  them 
to  such  as  stood  most  in  need. 

"25th.  Benedict  Arnold  was  introduced  last  week  into  the 
House  of  Commons  and  room  made  for  him  in  the  Gallery. 
After  he  was  seated,  the  Speaker  arose,  and  said  no  business 

157 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

could  be  done  with  that  man  Arnold  in  the  House.  The 
People  turned  him  out.  It's  said  that  Arnold  and  Elizabeth 
his  Wife  have  a  pension  of  £1,000  a  year  settled  on  them. 

"27th.  Mr.  John  Marsh  of  Marblehead  was  brought  to 
prison  in  Irons;  he  has  laid  in  Exeter  Goal  nigh  a  year. 

"31st.  This  morning  Capt.  John  Greene  rec'd  a  letter  from 
Mr.  Saurey,  informing  him  that  Mr.  Henry  Laurens  arrived  in 
Plymouth  last  evening,  at  the  King's  Arms  Tavern,  and  intended 
to  visit  the  Prison  at  one-half  past  two  o'clock.  Mr.  Laurens 
came  at  the  time  appointed  and  we  turned  out  to  receive  him, 
each  State  by  themselves.  Capt.  Greene  presented  each 
State,  and  the  Gentlemen  belonging  to  them  to  Mr.  Laurens, 
who  discoursed  very  familiarly  with  us,  and  informed  us  that 
he  had  full  power  to  settle  our  Exchange,  which  would  be  in  a 
short  time.  He  had  received  a  letter  from  London  for  him  to 
return  for  that  purpose,  and  should  leave  to-morrow.  He 
advised  us  not  to  attempt  an  Escape,  but  to  make  ourselves 
easy,  for  he  would  do  everything  in  his  power  for  us,  and  did 
not  doubt  we  should  be  away  by  the  1st  of  May.  We  are  to  be 
exchanged  for  the  Grenadiers  and  Light  Infantry  of  Corn- 
wallis'  Army  which  has  enough  to  Exchange  every  American 
Prisoner  in  this  Kingdom,  Ireland,  Scotland,  and  all  Public 
Prisons,  and  then  have  7,000  and  some  hundred  left. 

"The  People  behaved  very  well  and  shewed  that  respect 
which  was  due  to  so  venerable  a  Person  as  Mr.  Laurens;  and 
he  deserves  all  the  respect  that  Mortals  can  show.  To  speak 
of  him  words  fail  me.  Capt.  Greene  deserves  applause  for 
his  politeness,  and  the  Yard  in  general  were  well  satisfied  with 
him.  He  introduced  a  number  of  Gentlemen  in  the  Yard  to 
Mr.  Laurens  who  had  considerable  conversation  with  them. 
The  gentlemen  that  came  with  Mr.  Laurens  intends  to  give 
each  man  a  pair  of  shoes. 

"April  1,  1782.  A  new  Ministry  has  been  formed,  and  they 

158 


The  Journal  of  William  Russell 


have  desired  his  Majesty  to  declare  America  Independent.  He 
desires  longer  time  to  consider  it. 

"  3d.  This  P.  M.  Mr.  Saurey  brought  a  letter  from  Mr. 
Hodgson  informing  us  of  our  Exchange  immediately.  We  are 
to  be  Cloathed,  and  furnished  with  necessaries  for  our  voyage  in 
a  decent  manner.  He  speaks  very  prettily  of  the  New  Ministry 
and  advises  Cowdry  to  use  us  well  as  a  Means  to  recommend  him- 
self to  the  New  Ministry,  as  his  Severity  did  to  the  Old.  He 
desires  us  not  to  attempt  an  Escape,  as  it  will  be  to  the  highest 
degree  a  Folly,  inasmuch  as  we  are  likely  to  get  home  in  a  man- 
ner much  more  commodious  than  if  we  were  our  own  providers. 
The  New  Ministry  seem  to  make  great  Changes  in  this  Kingdom, 
and  are  determined  to  use  us  different  from  the  Old,  by  granting 
us  every  Indulgence.  We  are  preparing  facts  to  break  Cowdry. 

"  5th.  This  morning  Capt.  Kemp  and  six  others  who  escaped 
with  him  were  missed;  we  were  called  over  but  we  were 
determined  to  throw  the  blame  of  the  running  away  on  the 
50th  Regmt.  who  were  then  on  Guard,  because  they  have  used 
us  so  badly,  firing  and  wounding  our  People  several  times; 
wherefore  we  would  not  conceal  it  any  longer. 

"8th.  We  expect  some  Americans  here  from  Ireland.  We 
are  now  584  in  these  Prisons,  and  all  in  good  spirits,  in  daily 
expectation  of  our  liberty. 

"9th.  This  P.  M.  seventy  American  prisoners  were  brought 
here  from  Ireland.  They  were  escorted  by  the  Gloucester 
Militia,  as  prisoners  of  War,  with  Musick,  &c.  They  are  the 
first  Americans  that's  been  put  to  Prison,  without  being  Committed 
by  a  Magistrate,  which  acknowledges  America  a  Power.*" 

*  In  a  letter  to  the  Committee  of  Foreign  Affairs  of  the  American  Congress, 
Franklin  wrote: 

"The  late  Act  of  Parliament  for  exchanging  American  prisoners  as  Prisoners 
of  War  according  to  the  law  of  nations  (anything  in  their  Commitments  notwith- 
standing), seems  to  me  a  renounciation  of  their  pretensions  to  try  our  people 
as  subjects  guilty  of  high  treason,  and  to  be  a  kind  of  tacit  acknowledgment  of 
our  Independence." 

159 


CHAPTER   IX 

THE   JOURNAL    OF   WILLIAM    RUSSELL    (concluded) 

(1779-1783) 

JUNE  5,  1782.  Yesterday  was  'George  the  Foolish V 
Birthday.  The  Shipping  and  Forts  fired  Salutes  at 
noon;  Cowdry  hoisted  an  English  Jack,  and  a  French 
one  under  it,  and  fired  his  Battery.  In  the  afternoon  the 
Officers  of  the  Guard  took  some  of  their  men,  and  fired  the 
Cannon  a  number  of  times.  In  loading  a  piece,  they  did  not 
stop  the  vent,  and  fire  took  the  cartridge  before  the  rammer 
was  out,  and  killed  one  and  wounded  three  of  their  men.  A 
very  melancholy  circumstance  has  happened,  two  to  three 
hundred  of  us  taken  ill  with  a  violent  cold,  myself  included. 
I  still  remain  unwell,  but  something  better;  the  men  in  general 
are  improving.  I  was  taken  with  a  violent  pain  in  my  head, 
back,  stomach  and  legs  with  a  dry  cough,  but  knowing  the 
Doctor  would  give  me  but  one  sort  of  medicine,  let  the  ail  be 
what  it  may,  I  thought  to  use  none  of  his  drugs,  but  to  trust  the 
Physician  of  Physicians,  and  use  such  means  as  I  might  think 
proper. 

"  One  of  our  Men  said  to  the  Doctor, 
"Doctor,  I've  a  violent  pain  in  my  Head.' 

"  Reply :  '  Take  some  Mixture. ' 

"'Doctor,  I've  a  sour  Stomach.' 

"  Reply :  '  Take  some  Mixture.' 

"Doctor,  'I've  a  violent  Fever  on  me  every  Night.' 

"  Reply :  '  Take  some  Mixture. ' 

160 


The  Journal  of  William  Russell 


"In  short  let  the  disease  be  what  it  will,  you  must  take  his 
Mixture,  or  Electuary.  N.  B., — This  Medicine  is  Salts  and 
Jalap;  his  Electuary,  Conserve  of  Roses  and  Balsam.  How- 
ever, we  have  styled  it  Doctor  Ball's  Infallable  Cure  for  all 
Manner  of  Diseases. 

"6th.  This  morning  the  Doctor  came  and  bled  one  of  our 
men,  and  went  out  without  doing  up  his  arm,  or  even  saying 
what  quantity  of  blood  should  come  from  him.  This  is  the 
second  man  he  has  stuck  his  lance  in,  and  left  bleeding.  I 
remain  very  ill,  and  the  whole  Prison  is  put  on  Hospital  diet, 
which  is:  1  Ib.  of  white  bread,  ^  pint  of  milk,  ^  Ib.  of  mutton, 
^  Ib.  of  cabbage,  and  1  quart  of  beer.  By  not  hearing  anything 
of  the  Transports  and  with  the  violent  pain  in  my  head,  I  am 
almost  beside  myself." 

Under  date  of  Dec.  22,  1781,  William  Russell  had  set  down 
in  his  journal :  "  Mr.  Burke  in  the  House  of  Commons,  speaking 
of  Hon.  Mr.  Lauren's  ill  treatment  in  the  Tower,  was  told  by 
Lord  Newhaven,  that  if  he  (Newhaven)  had  said  as  much,  he 
should  have  expected  to  be  put  in  Mr.  Lauren's  place.  To 
whom  Mr.  Burke  replied  that  he  did  not  aspire  to  such  places, 
being  a  poor  man  he  could  not  afford  it;  as  for  his  Lordship, 
he  being  a  man  of  Fortune,  such  places  would  suit  him  best, 
but  a  meaner  prison  would  do  for  him,  and  he  should  think 
himself  very  happy  in  any  place,  if  he  had  such  agreeable 
Companions  with  him  as  Mr.  Laurens  and  Doctor  Franklin. 

"  General  Burgoyne  being  asked  in  the  House  of  Commons 
concerning  his  not  being  Exchanged  for  Mr.  Laurens  said  he 
would  sooner  return  to  America,  and  spend  his  days  in  a  Dun- 
geon there  than  ask  a  favor  of  the  Ministry." 

After  his  surrender  at  Saratoga  Major  General  Burgoyne  was 
permitted  to  return  to  England  as  a  prisoner  of  war  on  parole. 
When  the  British  Government  refused  to  release  Henry  Laurens 
from  his  imprisonment  in  the  Tower  of  London,  the  Congress 

161 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

of  the  United  States  demanded  that  General  Burgoyne  be  sum- 
moned to  return  to  America  to  save  his  parole.  This  retali- 
atory measure  and  the  unusual  circumstances  of  Mr.  Lauren's 
confinement  were  discussed  in  Parliament  in  the  debate  re- 
ferred to  in  the  foregoing  entry  of  the  journal. 

"8th.  This  morning  we  had  a  quarrel  with  the  old  Guard. 
The  Sergeant  was  very  insolent  and  went  out  and  brought  in  a 
number  of  the  Guard,  primed  and  loaded,  but  we  did  not 
value  them,  but  took  our  own  time  in  turning  out,  after  which 
we  stoned  and  hooted  them  out  of  the  Yard.  They  presented 
twice  but  the  Officer  would  not  let  them  fire.  We  had  a  sermon 
preached  to  us  from  the  22d  Chap.  21st  verse  of  Job,  by  My 
Lady  Huntingdon's  Chaplain,  who  came  down  from  London 
on  purpose  to  preach  our  farewell  sermon.  Mr.  Miles  Saurey 
came  with  him,  and  brought  letters  from  Mr.  Laurens  to  Cap- 
tain Greene,  informing  him  that  Lord  Shelborn  says  we  are  to 
be  sent  away  as  soon  as  possible  to  our  respective  States,  and 
that  such  as  have  property  in  France  are  to  be  paroled  to  leave 
for  France. 

"Mr.  Laurens  is  to  be  Exchanged  for  Lord  Cornwallis,* 
and  will  leave  the  Kingdom  in  a  few  days.  Mr.  Laurens 
writes  that  we  are  to  be  provided  with  necessaries  for  our 
voyage,  and  wishes  us  a  good  passage,  and  safe  return  to  our 
Native  Land. 

"  14th.     Mr.   Saurey  brought  a  letter  from  the  Rev.   Mr. 

*  "Mr.  Laurens  having  been  constituted  one  of  the  five  Commissioners  to 
negotiate  a  Peace,  the  New  Administration  consulted  with  Mr.  Laurens,  and 
after  the  first  conference  he  was  released  from  his  Parole,  as  well  as  his  securities. 
Earl  Cornwallis  was  released  from  his  parole  in  consideration  of  the  favors 
granted  Mr.  Laurens."  (From  a  London  Newspaper  of  May  8th,  1782.) 

In  a  letter  from  Sir  Guy  Carelton  and  Admiral  Digby  to  General  Washington, 
dated  at  New  York  August  2,  1782,  they  stated: 

"With  respect  to  Mr.  Laurens  we  are  to  acquaint  you  that  he  has  been  dis- 
charged from  all  engagements  without  any  conditions  whatever;  after  which 
he  declared  of  his  own  accord,  that  he  considered  Lord  Cornwallis  as  free  from 
liis  Parole." 

162 


The  Journal  of  William  Russell 


Wren  of  Portsmouth;  the  purport  of  which  is  that  a  Ship  is 
Victualed  and  at  Portsmouth  to  carry  the  Americans  belonging 
to  the  North  to  Boston,  and  the  men  belonging  to  the  South- 
ward are  to  come  around  to  Plymouth  and  join  the  men  in  our 
Prison.  They  are  expected  to  embarque  in  a  week  or  ten 
days. 

"Mr.  Pollard  received  a  letter  from  Mr.  John  Joy  formerly 
of  Boston,  informing  him  that  the  Cartels  were  fitting  out  and 
were  to  sail  the  next  day,  wind  permitting.  We  are  in  high 
spirits,  and  hope  soon  to  be  delivered  from  this  Castle  of  Despair. 
I'm  afraid  we  shall  be  detained  by  contrary  winds,  for  the  wind 
keeps  to  the  Westward  and  blows  fresh,  which  is  against  the 
vessels  coming  from  the  Downs. 

"  15th.  We  are  informed  by  a  letter  from  Mr.  Joy  to  Jacob 
Homer,  that  His  Majesty  has  been  pleased  to  pardon  us,  in 
order  for  our  Exchange,  and  that  we  are  to  be  immediately 
delivered  from  this  Awful  place  of  Confinement. 

"We  had  an  excellent  sermon,  by  the  Rev.  Mr.  Sampson,  a 
Dissenter,  belonging  in  Cornwall,  from  61  Chap,  of  Isaiah,  1st 
and  2d  verses.  In  reading  the  last  Hymn,  when  he  came  to 
the  word  Rebel,  he  made  a  stop,  and  compar'd  the  Rebel  to  the 
Prodigal  spoken  of  in  the  New  Testament,  and  lest  we  should 
be  offended  at  using  the  Word,  altered  it  to  Children  and  Stub- 
born. His  discourse  was  very  suitable  to  our  circumstances. 
The  manner  in  which  he  delivered  himself  drew  the  greatest 
attention.  When  he  spoke  of  our  Parents,  Wives  and  Children 
and  the  tears  they  had  shed  for  us  whilst  in  this  deplorable 
place,  and  when  I  come  to  reflect  on  the  precarious  situation 
we  were  in  some  months  gone,  in  a  strange  land,  not  knowing 
what  might  happen,  and  then  to  comprehend  the  reality  of  the 
Transporting  News,  of  being  released  from  this  dismal  place 
of  exile  and  suffering,  /  am  compelled  to  cry  out,  O  God,  in  the 
midst  of  Thy  Judgments,  Thou  has  remembered  Mercy! 

163 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

"  9th.  Capt.  Malcolm  came  to  see  us,  and  informed  us  that 
the  air  is  infected  with  this  Disorder  that  is  among  us.  Some 
persons  have  experimented  by  flying  a  kite  in  the  air  with  a 
piece  of  beef  to  the  tail.  When  it  came  down  the  beef  was 
tainted.  I  desire  to  thank  God  that  the  pain  in  my  head  is 
somewhat  abated,  and  the  people  in  general  are  getting  better. 

"No  news  from  any  Quarter.  Dark  times,  low  in  Spirits 
and  low  in  purse. 

"  17th.  Fair,  a  grand  wind  E.  by  N.  for  our  Transports  to 
come  from  Torbay.  This  morning  Thomas  Adams  of  Old  York 
died  in  the  Hospital.  I  have  greatly  recovered  from  my  sick- 
ness, and  find  myself  able  to  embarque,  was  the  vessel  ready 
to  receive  me. 

"19th.  Only  one  Cartel  has  arrived,  and  she  is  for  the 
Southward,  her  Captain  named  Maxwell,  who  informed  me 
that  the  Cartel  for  the  North  (the  Lady's  Adventure)  could  not 
get  out  of  Torbay  last  Monday.  We  are  in  daily  expectation 
of  seeing  them  as  a  signal  is  now  hoisted  for  a  Fleet  from  the 
East. 

"  This  day  I  am  thirty  months  a  Prisoner  in  this  disagreeable 
place. 

"We  have  had  the  happiness  of  receiving  the  joyful  news  of 
the  arrival  of  the  Northern  Cartel.  The  men  for  the  South- 
ward embarque  on  Saturday,  and  the  men  for  the  North  on 
Monday  or  Tuesday  next.  The  long-looked  for  day  is  come  at 
last  for  us  to  leave  these  Gloomy  Walls,  where  nothing  but 
Horror  and  Despair  reigns.  This  afternoon  we  were  Honor'd 
with  a  visit  from  the  Duke  of  Richmond,  and  a  number  of 
generals  and  other  Officers. 

"His  Grace  asked  if  we  had  any  complaints  against  Mr. 
Cowdry.  Capt.  Greene  reply 'd  to  the  Duke  'that  Cowdry 
was  a  dirty  fellow.'  The  Duke  reply 'd:  'Government  keeps 
dirty  fellows,  to  do  their  dirty  Work.' 

164 


The  Journal  of  William  Russell 


"  His  Grace  said  to  us,  that  we  had  gained  what  we  had  been 
fighting  for,  and  we  should  find  it  so  when  we  arrived  in  America. 

"21st.  This  morning  Mr.  Cowdry  ordered  the  Men  bound 
South  to  get  ready  to  embarque  to-morrow  at  10  o'clock.  Slops 
are  to  be  served  this  afternoon,  and  the  Prisoners  to  be  examined 
at  6  o'clock  in  the  morning. 

"  I  desire  to  bless  God  that  I  once  more  have  my  health,  but  t 
am  in  a  Miserable  condition  for  want  of  cash,  and  what  I  am 
to  do  for  Sea-stores  I  am  at  a  loss. 

"22d.  Yesterday  the  Cloathing  was  served  out  to  the 
South 'ard  Men,  and  instead  of  20  shillings  they  drew  only  16/3. 
One  O'Hara  and  John  Cooper  abused  the  Agent  and  broke 
his  Windows  for  which  they  were  put  in  the  Black  Hole.  Mr. 
Cowdry  embarqued  215  men  on  board  the  Cartel  for  the 
South 'ard. 

"23d.  We  are  to  hold  ourselves  in  readiness  to  embarque 
to-morrow  at  2  o'clock.  Cowdry  sent  a  Paper  into  the  Prison 
for  our  People  to  sign,  that  he  had  used  us  with  marks  of  kind- 
ness, &c.  It  was  immediately  torn  up. 

"  June  24th.  The  Escort  came  and  the  Agent  opened  the 
Gate  of  the  Castle  of  Despair,  and  400  Americans  marched  out 
to  the  Water  side,  where  we  found  four  Launches,  and  a  Cutter 
waiting  to  receive  us,  I  went  on  board  the  Cutter,  and  in  a 
short  time  was  on  board  the  Good  Ship  Lady's  Adventure,  a 
Cartel  bound  to  Boston.  We  had  our  complement  on  board 
by  6  o'clock.  The  Agent  came  off  and  received  a  Receipt  for 
400  Men  and  wished  us  a  good  Voyage. 

"We  immediately  hove  up  anchors,  and  at  8  o'clock  made 
sail.  I  was  transported  with  Joy  at  my  deliverance  from  a 
loathsome  Prison,  where  I've  been  confined  thirty  Months  and 
five  days,  almost  despairing  of  ever  seeing  my  Native  Country, 
my  Loving  Wife  and  Dear  Children  and  my  relatives  and 
friends  who  are  so  dear  to  me;  but '  Glory  to  God  in  the  Highest ' 

165 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

for  His  goodness  unto  us.  I  thank  God  I've  a  prospect  now 
before  me  of  seeing  America,  that  Land  of  Liberty,  and  on  my 
arrival  of  finding  all  connected  with  me  in  health  and  happiness. 

"The  Rev.  Robert  Heath  and  Mr.  Saurey  took  their  leave  of 
us.  The  Ship  is  700  Ton  with  accommodations,  and  well 
found,  the  Captain  and  crew  are  very  civil,  and  now  I've  taken 
my  departure  from  Old  Mill  Prison,  and  hope  never  to  see  it 
again. 

"We  have  fine  Wind,  and  May  God  grant  us  a  quick  passage, 
and  guide  the  Ship  to  her  desired  Port." 

Thus  ends  the  Journal  written  in  Mill  Prison.  During  the 
voyage  to  the  United  States,  William  Russell  kept  a  detailed 
diary,  or  log,  of  the  working  of  the  Lady's  Adventure,  which 
makes  dry  reading  for  landlubbers.  Here  and  there,  however, 
he  jotted  down  a  paragraph  having  to  do  with  the  company  on 
board  the  Cartel,  after  the  manner  of  the  following  extracts: 

"Thursday,  July  4,  1782.  Our  People  requested  the  Owner 
to  let  them  have  an  allowance  of  Brandy,  it  being  the  Anniver- 
sary of  our  Independence.  Accordingly  it  was  granted,  and  he 
gave  two  quarts  to  a  man  to  a  Mess.  I  was  desired  to  acquaint 
the  Captain  that  we  meant  to  give  thirteen  cheers  for  the  thir- 
teen United  States  of  America,  if  agreeable  to  him.  He  was 
agreed  and  accordingly  the  men  came  on  deck,  and  manned 
the  Yards  and  Tops,  and  gave  thirteen  Cheers,  and  then  three 
cheers  for  the  Captain.  He  was  very  polite  and  sent  for  me 
down  to  the  Cabin,  where  I  was  kindly  entertained.  The 
People  behaved  very  well,  and  very  few  drunk :  Myself  Merry. 
I  desired  one  Lieutenant  Weeks  and  Captain  Henfield  to  take 
the  command,  but  they  refused  and  I  was  obliged  to  officiate 
myself.  Whether  Lieutenant  Weeks  thought  himself  too  good 
or  not,  I  can't  say,  but  Captain  Henfield  was  very  excusable. 

"  July  9th.  Hoisted  out  the  boat  to  catch  turtle.  Captains 
Henfield  and  Hamilton  very  angry  because  we  kept  the  ship  on 

166 


The  Journal  of  William  Russell 


her  course  and  did  not  heave  to.  Captain  Hamilton  said  he 
was  a  lousy  rascal  that  kept  her  away.  Mr.  John  Washburn 
replied:  'I  was  at  the  wheel  and  am  no  more  lousy  than  your 
Honour.'  Upon  that  Captain  Hamilton  struck  Mr.  Washburn, 
and  Mr.  Brewer  resented  it  and  made  a  strike  at  Hamilton. 

"August  7th.  Discovered  land  under  our  leebow,  and  made 
it  to  be  Cape  Sable.  A  man  at  the  Mast  Head  discovered  a 
Light  House  off  Cape  Sambro  bearing  East  by  South,  and  a 
number  of  Islands  around  us,  from  the  weather  bow  to  the 
lee  quarter.  Set  jib,  foretopmast  staysail  and  spritsail  topsail. 
Captain  Trask  (one  of  our  Company)  took  charge  of  the  ship 
as  Pilot,  filled  the  topsails  and  bore  down  for  the  northern  part 
of  the  Rock  bound  Island.  Saw  a  small  vessel  under  the  lee 
of  the  Island  (a  privateer)  which  immediately  made  sail  and 
ran  out.  Later  saw  a  boat  (Shallop)  with  three  men  which 
made  a  Signal  of  Distress.  They  came  alongside  but  their 
Skipper  was  very  much  afraid,  and  wouldn't  believe  we  were 
a  Cartel  until  he  was  taken  into  the  cabin.  The  Captain  had 
some  discourse  with  him  by  which  we  were  informed  that  the 
American  War  is  not  over,  that  five  American  Privateers  from 
Salem  lately  demolished  the  Forts  at  Chester*  and  Malagash,* 
and  plundered  the  town,  but  used  the  prisoners  with  humanity. 
Came  to  anchor  in  seven  fathoms.  The  American  Sod  appears 
very  comforting  to  a  person  whose  anxious  desires  for  three 
years  past  have  been  to  see  the  land  where  Freedom  reigns. 

"  Dined  on  Halibut,  went  on  shore  and  picked  and  ate  Goose- 


*  "In  the  month  of  July,  1782,  four  privateers,  two  of  them,  the  Hero  and 
the  //ope  of  Salem,  attacked  Lunenburg  in  Nova  Seotia.  They  landed  ninety 
men  who  marched  to  the  town  against  a  heavy  discharge  of  musketry,  burnt 
the  commander's  dwelling  and  a  blockhouse.  Their  opponents  retreated  to 
another  blockhouse  upon  which  one  of  the  privateers  brought  her  guns  to  bear 
and  forced  them  to  surrender.  The  captors  carried  a  considerable  quantity 
of  merchandise  to  their  vessel  and  ransomed  the  town  for  one  thousand  pounds 
sterling.  The  Americans  had  three  wounded."  (From  Felt's  "Annals  of 
Salem.") 

167 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

berries.  Washed  and  Loused  myself,  and  made  great  fires  in 
the  woods.  The  boats  were  employed  in  bringing  the  People 
on  board." 

The  party  spent  several  days  ashore,  catching  and  cleaning 
fish,  cutting  spars,  gathering  firewood  and  enjoying  their  free- 
dom after  the  long  and  trying  voyage.  At  length  the  foretopsail 
was  cast  loose  as  a  signal  for  sailing,  the  ensign  hoisted  with  a 
wisp  to  recall  the  boats  and  the  Lady's  Adventure  got  under 
way  for  the  southward.  William  Russell's  journal  relates  under 
date  of  August  12th: 

"Spoke  a  fishing  schooner  three  days  out  from  Plymouth 
which  enquired  for  John  Washburn.  We  told  the  captain  he 
was  on  board  whereupon  the  old  man  gave  three  cheers  with 
his  Cap  and  then  threw  it  overboard.  No  tongue  can  express 
the  Heart-feeling  Satisfaction  it  is  unto  us  to  have  the  happiness 
of  a  few  moments'  conversation  with  an  American  so  short 
from  Home.  Cheer  up,  my  Heart,  and  don't  despair  for  thy 
Deliverance  draweth  near. 

"August  13th.  At  one  half  past  six  o'clock  discovered  land, 
Cape  Cod  over  our  lee  quarter.  Stood  in  for  Boston  Light 
House  Island.  The  men  are  very  uneasy,  and  clamour,  some 
for  Marblehead,  some  for  Boston,  and  can't  agree.  Captain 
Humble  is  very  willing  the  ship  should  go  to  Boston  this  evening, 
if  any  man  will  take  charge  of  her.  None  will  venture,  so 
Captain  Humble  ordered  the  Ship  to  stretch  off  and  on  till 
morning." 

Thus  ends  the  sea  journal  of  William  Russell,  but  the  Salem 
Gazette  of  August  15,  1782,  contains  the  following  item  under 
the  head  of  Shipping  Intelligence: 

"By  an  arrival  of  two  Cartel  Ships  at  Marblehead  from 
England,  583  of  our  Countrymen  have  been  restored  to  their 
Families  and  Friends.  One  of  the  Ships  which  arrived  on 
Sunday  last  had  an  eight  weeks'  passage  from  Portsmouth  and 

168 


The  Journal  of  William  Russell 


brought  in  183  prisoners.  The  other  which  arrived  in  fifty- 
two  days  from  Plymouth  sailed  with  400  and  one  died  on  the 
passage." 

It  makes  the  story  of  this  humble  sailor  of  the  Revolution 
much  more  worth  while  to  know  that  after  three  years  of  the 
most  irksome  captivity,  he  was  no  sooner  at  home  with  his 
"dear  wife  and  family"  than  he  was  eager  and  ready  to  ship 
again  under  the  Stars  and  Stripes.  Ill-fated  as  was  his  superb 
devotion  to  his  Country,  he  had  suffered  his  misfortunes  in  Old 
Mill  Prison  with  a  steadfast  courage.  It  was  so  ordered,  how- 
ever, that  he  should  be  free  no  more  than  thirty  days  after  his 
glad  homecoming  in  the  Lady's  Adventure.  He  must  have  re- 
entered  the  American  naval  service  a  few  days  after  reaching 
Boston,  for  we  know  that  he  was  captured  in  a  privateer  on 
September  16th,  by  a  British  Man  of  War  and  taken  into  Halifax. 
On  November  28th  he  was  committed  to  the  Jersey  Prison  ship 
in  New  York  harbor.  Here  he  found  himself  in  a  far  worse 
plight  than  in  Mill  Prison  with  its  genial  routine  of  escape  and 
its  friendly  relations  with  the  Agent,  the  Guard,  and  the  French 
and  Spanish  prisoners.  All  that  is  known  of  this  final  chapter 
in  the  case  of  William  Russell,  patriot,  must  be  gleaned  from  a 
few  letters  to  his  wife  and  friends.  The  first  of  these  is  ad- 
dressed to  "Mrs.  Mary  Russell,  at  Cambridge,"  and  says  in 
part: 

"On  Board  the  Jersey  Prison  ship,  New  York,  November 
21st,  1782. 

"  I  write  with  an  aching  heart  to  inform  you  of  my  miserable 
condition.  I'm  now  in  the  worst  of  places  and  must  suffer  if 
confined  here  during  the  Winter,  for  I  am  short  of  cloathing 
and  the  provisions  is  so  scant  that  it  is  not  enough  to  keep 
body  and  soul  together.  I  was  two  months  on  board  the  Man 
of  War  and  have  been  almost  to  Quebec.  This  is  the  awfullest 
place  I  ever  saw,  and  I  hope  God  will  deliver  me  from  it  soon. 

169 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

I  conclude,  praying  for  your  support  in  my  absence,  and  the 
prosperity  of  an  Honoured  Mother  and  family." 

To  his  mother,  "Mistress  Mary  Richardson,  Light  House 
Tavern,  Cambridge,"  he  wrote  on  November  25th: 

"HONOURED  MAMA: 

"I  present  these  Lines  with  my  Duty  to  you  hoping  they'l 
find  you  with  the  family  and  all  connected  in  perfect  health. 
I  was  taken  on  the  16th  Sept.  and  brought  to  New  York,  the 
13th  inst.,  and  put  out  on  board  this  ship  the  18th.  Indeed  it  is 
one  of  the  worst  places  in  the  World,  and  the  Prisoners  are 
suffering;  Sickly  and  dying  daily,  not  having  the  common 
necessaries  of  life.  I  have  seen  Mr.  Welsh  who  promised  to 
assist  me  but  have  heard  no  more  from  him  since  the  18th  inst. 
Mr.  Chadwell  has  tried  to  get  me  exchanged  but  has  not  made 
out.  He  talks  of  taking  Mr.  Stone  and  me  ashore  and  will 
assist  us  whilst  confined.  You  will  give  my  kind  love  to  my 
Wife  and  family,  likewise  to  my  Brothers  and  Sisters,  and 
desire  Moses  to  write  to  me,  and  try  to  get  me  exchanged.  My 
love  to  all  relations  and  friends. 

"  May  God  preserve  you  in  health  and  all  with  whom  we  are 
connected,  is  the  earnest  prayer 

"  of  your  Dutiful  Son 

M.  RUSSELL." 


Two  weeks  later  the  Captain  addressed  to  his  friends,  "Messrs. 
Edes  and  Sons,  Printers,  Boston,"  a  moving  appeal  for  help  in 
the  following  words: 

"  JERSEY  PRISON  SHIP,  New  York  Harbor, 

"Dec.  7th,  1782. 
"Mr.  EDES, 

"Dear  Friend: 

"  I  write  you  a  few  lines  to  inform  you  of  my  miserable  situa- 
tion, and  at  the  same  time  to  beg  your  assistance.  I  am  again 

170 


The  Journal  of  William  Russell 


by  the  fortune  of  War  thrown  into  the  Enemies'  hands,  where 
our  scanty  allowance  is  not  sufficient  to  support  nature,  and 
part  of  that  we  are  cheated  out  of.  I  had  the  promise  of  a 
Gentleman's  friendship  at  York,  to  get  me  Paroled  or  Exchanged 
but  find  that  Admiral  Digby  is  so  inveterate  against  Privateers- 
men  that  he'll  not  allow  any  Paroles.  Therefore,  Sir,  I  most 
earnestly  intreat  of  you  to  use  your  influence  with  Maj.  Hop- 
kins to  send  to  Mr.  Sproat  Commissioner  of  Prisoners  at  New 
York,  for  Mr.  John  Stone  and  me,  which  he  may  do  very 
easily,  and  pray  send  in  the  first  Flag  some  British  Prisoner  to 
release  me.  I  suppose  my  Brother  has  arrived  and  brought  some 
in." 

Some  happy  shift  of  fortune  seems  to  have  bettered  the 
situation  of  the  prisoner  in  January  of  1783,  for  he  wrote  to  his 
wife  in  a  wholly  different  strain  to  inform  her  of  his  deliverance 
from  "that  horrid  pit"  below  the  decks  of  the  prison  ship. 
Although  still  confined  aboard  the  Jersey,  he  was  able  to  say: 

"  My  Dear,  my  situation  is  greatly  altered.  I  am  aft  with  a 
gentleman  where  I  want  for  nothing,  but  live  on  the  best,  with 
good  Tea  night  and  morning  and  fresh  meat  every  day.  In 
short  I  am  used  like  a  gentleman  in  every  respect  both  by  Mr. 
Emery  and  his  wife.  Indeed,  my  Dear,  I  am  happy  in  getting 
from  between  decks,  out  of  that  horrid  pit  where  nothing  but 
Horror  is  to  be  seen.  My  duty  to  my  Mother,  love  to  my 
Brothers  and  Sisters,  and  hope  ere  long  to  enjoy  your  agreeable 
company.  Your  affectionate  husband, 

"WM.  RUSSELL." 

On  March  21,  1783,  after  more  than  six  months  of  this  second 
term  of  imprisonment,  the  influence  and  persistency  of  his 
friends  in  Boston  obtained  for  him  a  three  months'  parole.* 

*  The  following  is  the  text  of  the  parole  issued,  granted  to  William  Russell: 
"We  the  Subscribers,  having  been  captured  in  American  Vessels  and  brought 
into  this  Port,  hereby  acknowledge  ourselves  Prisoners  of  War  to  the  King  of 

171 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

Without  going  home  William  Russell  at  once  endeavored  to 
repair  his  shattered  fortunes  by  embarking  in  a  "venture" 
aboard  a  merchant  vessel  in  order  that  he  might  return  to 
Boston  with  money  for  the  support  of  his  family.  The  following 
letters  to  his  wife  explain  his  plans  and  purposes.  He  had 
obtained  passage  from  New  York  to  New  Haven  in  the  Lady's 
Adventure,  the  same  merchant  vessel  which  had  fetched  him 
from  Plymouth  six  months  before.  Her  Master,  Captain 
Humble,  proved  himself  a  staunch  friend  of  our  most  unfortu- 
nate but  undaunted  seafarer.  Writing  from  New  Haven  on 
March  23,  1783,  William  Russell  told  his  wife: 

"NEW  HAVEN,  Connecticut,  23d  March,  1783. 
"MRS.  RUSSELL: 

"By  the  assistance  of  good  friends  I  am  once  more  in  the 
land  of  Freedom  and  Independence,  for  which  I've  fought,  Bled 
and  Suffered  as  much  as  any  without  exception  on  the  Con- 
tinent, but  the  greatest  of  my  concern  has  (as  ever)  been  for  you 
and  our  little  ones. 


Great  Britain;  and  having  permission  from  His  Excellency,  Rear  Admiral 
Digby,  Commander  in  Chief,  etc.,  etc.,  etc.,  to  go  to  Rhode  Island,  Do  Pledge 
our  Faith  and  most  Sacredly  promise  upon  our  Parole  of  Honour  that  we  will 


Exchanged 

the  date  hereof,  and  deliver  up  again  to  the  Commissary  General  for  Naval 
Prisoners,  or  to  the  Person  acting  for  or  under  him;  And  do  further  promise 
upon  our  Honour  that  we  will  not  in  future  enter  on  Board,  or  otherwise  be 
concerned  in  an  American  Privateer. 

"In  Testimony  whereof  we  have  hereunto  set  our  hands  and  Seals,  at  New 
York,  this  21st  day  of  March,  1783. 

"Present  WM.  RUSSELL  (seal) 

"Wn.  WEIR  SAMUEL  THOMPSON  (seal) 

"Bachus,  a  Negro  Boy,  their  Servant,  is  also  to  go  with  them. 
"These  are  to  certify  that  the  above  is  a  true  Copy  of  the  Original  Parole, 
signed  by  the  Persons  above  named  and  filed  in  this  Office;  and  that  they  have 
leave  to  pass  by  the  way  of  Ix>ng  Island  to  Connecticut. 

"Commisary's  Office  for  Naval  Prisoners  at  New  York. 

"March  21,  1783. 
"To  Whom  it  may  Concern.  THOS.  D.  HEWLINGS, 

"D.  C.  M.  P. 

172 


The  Journal  of  William  Russell 


"  On  the  20th  inst.  Capt.  D.  Adams  came  on  board  the  Lady's 
Adventurer  (Capt.  Humble)  with  an  order  from  the  Admiral 
for  me.  You  can't  think  the  joy  I  must  feel  (without  you  had 
been  in  my  place)  on  seeing  my  townsman,  my  Captain  and 
Friend.  True  friendship  is  never  known  till  we  are  in  adversity, 
and  then  experience  the  assistance  of  the  Advocate,  who  steps 
forward  to  our  defence.  Capt.  Adams  has  been  at  great 
cost  in  getting  me  from  New  York,  and  I  have  no  way  to  make 
satisfaction  without  my  remaining  on  Board  his  vessel  will 
effect  it.  Our  circumstances  are  such  that  for  me  to  come 
home  with  my  fingers  in  my  mouth  would  be  of  little  consolation 
to  those  who  have  been  without  my  help  for  almost  four  years. 
Therefore  I  think  it  my  duty  to  try  what  I  can  do,  and  hope  by 
the  assistance  of  Capt.  Adams  to  obtain  a  small  Adventure 
and  try  my  luck  at  a  Merchant  Voyage,  and  if  Fortune  smiles, 
expect  to  see  you  in  a  short  time. 

"I  recover  my  health  slowly,  and  hope  that  Salt  water  will 
do  what  the  Physician  could  not  effect. 

"  I  am  grieved  at  not  hearing  from  you.  Though  out  of  sight, 
and  the  enjoyment  of  liberty  might  make  you  forgetful,  I'm 
not  so." 

(To  Mrs.  Mary  Russell,  Cambridge.) 

"HALIFAX,  Nova  Scotia,  May  16,  1783. 
"I  doubt  not  you  thought  it  strange  I  did  not  come  home 
when  Paroled  from  New  York,  but  the  fever  left  me  so  low  I 
could  not  stand  the  fatigues  of  so  long  a  journey,  and  at  the 
same  time  was  destitute  of  money  to  support  me  on  the  road. 

"Capt.  Daniel  Adams  gave  me  a  kind  offer  to  go  with  him 
and  laid  me  in  a  Venture  which  don't  at  present  seem  to  succeed 
so  well  as  I  would  wish.  However,  I  shall  bring  you  home 
something  for  yourself  and  hope  to  see  you  soon.  I  desire  if 
any  person  should  make  any  inquiry  where  we  are,  you  would 

173 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

answer  at  the  Eastwd.  for  I  don't  know  whether  the  trade  is 
opened  among  you  or  not.  However,  we  are  not  the  only 
vessel  that's  here  from  the  Thirteen  States. 

"We  are  treated  very  politely  by  his  Excellency,  and  the 
Inhabitants,  and  I've  a  number  of  old  friends  here,  and  shall 
give  you  an  acct.  of  them  on  my  return." 

During  the  summer  of  1783,  William  Russell  returned  to 
Cambridge,  broken  in  health,  with  a  scanty  reward  from  his 
trading  venture.  He  tried  to  gather  together  enough  pupils  to 
form  a  small  school  in  his  living  quarters  at  the  "  Light  House 
Tavern,"  Cambridge.  This  endeavor  was  short-lived,  for  he 
was  fast  wasting  with  consumption.  He  died  in  the  spring 
following  his  return  from  the  sea  whereon  he  had  suffered 
greatly  for  his  Country.  He  was  no  more  than  thirty-five  years 
old  when  his  untimely  end  came,  but  his  life  was  exceedingly 
\vorth  while  even  though  it  was  his  lot  rather  to  endure  than  to 
achieve.  Nor  could  he  have  desired  any  more  worthy  obituary, 
nor  wished  to  preach  a  more  inspiring  doctrine  to  later  genera- 
tions of  free-born  Americans  than  was  voiced  in  these  words 
sent  to  his  wife  from  Old  Mill  Prison,  England,  one  hundred 
and  twenty-six  years  ago : 

"  I  think  many  in  the  Yard  will  enter  into  the  King's  service. 
And  I  should  myself,  was  it  not  that  (by  so  doing)  I  must  sell 
my  Country,  and  that  which  is  much  more  dearer  to  me,  yourself 
and  my  children,  but  I  rely  wholly  on  God,  knowing  He  will 
deliver  me  in  His  own  good  time." 


174 


CHAPTER    X 

RICHARD    DERBY   AND    HIS   SON   JOHN 

(1774-1792) 

THE  first  armed  resistance  to  British  troops  in  the  Ameri- 
can colonies  was  made  at  Salem  and  led  by  Captain 
Richard  Derby  of  the  third  generation  of  the  most 
notable  seafaring  family  in  this  country's  annals.  Born  in 
1712,  he  lived  through  the  Revolution,  and  his  career  as  a 
shipmaster,  merchant  and  patriot  covered  the  greater  part  of 
the  American  maritime  history  of  the  eighteenth  century. 
Until  1757,  when  he  retired  from  active  service  on  the  sea,  his 
small  vessels  of  from  fifty  to  one  hundred  tons  burden  were 
carrying  fish,  lumber  and  provisions  to  the  West  Indies  and 
fetching  home  sugar,  molasses,  cotton,  rum  and  claret,  or  bring- 
ing rice  and  naval  stores  from  Carolina.  With  the  returns 
from  these  voyages,  assorted  cargoes  were  laden  for  voyages 
to  Spain  and  Madeira  and  the  proceeds  remitted  in  bills 
on  London,  or  in  wine,  salt,  fruit,  oil,  lead  and  handkerchiefs 
to  America. 

Captain  Richard  Derby's  vessels  ran  the  gauntlet  of  the 
privateers  during  the  French  War  from  1756  to  1763,  and  their 
owner's  letters  to  his  London  agents  describe  them  as  mounting 
from  eight  to  twelve  cannon,  mostly  six-pounders,  "with  four 
cannon  below  decks  for  close  quarters."  Accustomed  to 
fighting  his  way  where  he  could  not  go  peaceably,  Richard 
Derby  and  the  men  of  his  stamp  whose  lives  and  fortunes  were 
staked  on  the  high  seas,  felt  the  fires  of  their  resentment  against 

175 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

England  wax  hotter  and  hotter  as  her  shipping  laws  smote  their 
interests  with  increasing  oppression. 

In  fact,  the  spirit  of  independence  and  protest  against  inter- 
ference by  the  mother  country  had  begun  to  stir  in  the  seaport 
towns  a  full  century  before  the  outbreak  of  armed  revolution. 
It  is  recorded  in  Salem  annals  that  "when  it  was  reported  to 
the  Lords  of  Plantations  that  the  Salem  and  Boston  merchants' 
vessels  arrived  daily  from  Spain,  France,  Holland,  and  the 
Canaries  (in  1763)  which  brought  wines,  linens,  silks  and  fruits, 
and  these  were  exchanged  with  the  other  colonies  for  produce 
which  was  carried  to  the  aforesaid  kingdoms  without  coming  to 
England,  complaint  was  made  to  the  Magistrates  that  these 
were  singular  proceedings.  Their  reply  was  'that  they  were 
His  Majesty's  Vice-Admirals  in  those  seas  and  they  would  do 
that  which  seemed  good  to  them. ' ' 

The  spirit  of  those  "Vice  Admirals"  who  proposed  to  do 
what  seemed  good  to  them  continued  to  flourish  and  grow 
bolder  in  its  defiance  of  unjust  laws,  and  the  port  of  Salem  was 
primed  and  ready  for  open  rebellion  long  before  that  fateful 
April  day  at  Lexington  and  Concord.  In  1771,  four  years 
before  the  beginning  of  the  Revolution,  the  Salem  Gazette  pub- 
lished on  the  first  anniversary  of  the  "Boston  Massacre,"  the 
following  terrific  proclamation  framed  in  a  border  of  black  in 
token  of  mourning : 

"  As  a  Solemn  and  Perpetual  Memorial : 

"  Of  the  Tyranny  of  the  British  Administration  of  Government 
in  the  years  1768,  1769,  and  1770; 

"Of  the  fatal  and   destructive   Consequences  of  Quartering 
Armies,  in  Time  of  Peace,  in  populous  cities; 
"  Of  the  ridiculous  Policy  and  infamous  Absurdity  of  supporting 
Civil  Government  by  a  Military  Force. 

176 


Richard  Derby  and  his  Son  John 

"  Of  the  Great  Duty  and  Necessity  of  firmly  opposing  Despotism 

at  its  first  Approaches ; 

"  Of  the  detestable  Principles  and  arbitrary  Conduct  of  those 

Ministers  in  Britain  who  advised,  and  of  their  Tools  in  America 

who  desired  the  Introduction  of  a  Standing  Army  in  this  Province 

in  the  year  1768; 

"  Of  the  irrefragible  Proof  which  those  ministers  themselves 

thereby   produced,   that   the   Civil    Government,   as   by  them 

Administered,  was  weak,  wicked,  and  tyrannical; 

"  Of  the  vile  Ingratitude  and  abominable  Wickedness  of  every 

American  who  abetted  and  encouraged,  either  in  Thought, 

Word  or  Deed,  the  establishment  of  a  Standing  Army  among  his 

Countrymen ; 

"  Of  the  unaccountable  Conduct  of  those  Civil  Governors,  the 

immediate  Representatives  of  His   Majesty,  who,  while  the 

Military  was  triumphantly  insulting  the  whole  LEGISLATIVE 

AUTHORITY  OF  THE  STATE,  and  while  the  blood  of  the  Massacred 

Inhabitants  was  flowing  in  the  Streets,  persisted  in  repeatedly 

disclaiming  all  authority  of  relieving  the  People,  by  any  the 

least  removal  of  the  Troops : 

"  And  of  the  Savage  cruelty  of  the  IMMEDIATE  PERPETRATORS  : 

"  Be  it  forever  Remembered 

"  That  this  day,  THE  FIFTH  OF  MARCH,  is  the  Anniversary  of 
BOSTON  MASSACRE  IN  KING  ST.  BOSTON, 

NEW  ENGLAND,  1770. 

"In  which  Five  of  his  Majesty's  Subjects  were  slain  and  six 
wounded,  By  the  Discharge  of  a  number  of  Muskets  from  a 
Part  of  Soldiers  under  the  Command  of  Capt.  Thomas  Preston, 

"  GOD  Save  the  People ! 
"Salem,  March  5,  1771." 

The  fuse  was  laid  to  the  powder  by  the  arrival  of  Lieutenant 
General  Thomas  Gage  as  the  first  military  governor  of  Massa- 

177 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

chusetts  in  May,  1774.  He  at  once  moved  the  seat  of  govern- 
ment from  Boston  to  Salem  which  was  the  second  town  in 
importance  of  the  colony,  and  Salem  began  to  exhibit  symptoms 
of  active  hostility.  Gage's  change  of  administrative  head- 
quarters was  accompanied  by  two  companies  of  the  Sixty-fourth 
Regiment  of  the  line,  Colonel  Alexander  Leslie,  which  were 
encamped  beyond  the  outskirts  of  the  town.  The  presence  of 
these  troops  was  a  red  rag  to  the  people  of  Salem,  and  further- 
more, Gage  outraged  public  opinion  by  proposing  to  choose  his 
own  councillors,  which  appointments  had  been  previously  con- 
ceded to  the  Provincial  Assembly.  A  new  Act  of  Parliament, 
devised  to  suit  the  occasion,  eliminated  the  councillors  who  had 
been  named  by  the  Assembly  or  General  Court,  and  Gage  ad- 
journed this  body,  then  in  session  in  Boston,  and  ordered  it  to 
reconvene  in  Salem  on  June  7th. 

When  the  Assembly  met  in  Salem  it  passed  a  resolution 
protesting  against  its  removal  from  Boston,  and  acted  upon  no 
other  political  measures  for  ten  days  when  the  House  adopted 
a  resolution  appointing  as  delegates  to  the  Congress  at  Phila- 
delphia, James  Bowdoin,  Thomas  Gushing,  Samuel  Adams, 
John  Adams,  and  Robert  Treat  Paine  "to  consult  upon  meas- 
ures for  the  restoration  of  harmony  between  Great  Britain  and 
the  Colonies."  This  action  angered  General  Gage,  and  he  at 
once  prepared  a  proclamation  dissolving  the  General  Court. 
His  secretary  posted  off  to  the  Salem  "town  house"  to  deliver 
said  proclamation,  but  he  was  refused  admittance,  word  being 
brought  out  to  him  that  the  "  orders  were  to  keep  the  door  fast." 
Therefore  the  defeated  secretary  read  the  document  to  the 
curious  crowd  outside  and  afterwards  in  the  empty  council 
chamber.  So  ended  the  last  Provincial  Assembly  of  Massa- 
chusetts under  a  British  Governor. 

Having  moved  his  headquarters  to  Salem,  General  Gage  let 
it  be  known  that  he  regarded  the  odious  Boston  Port  Bill  as  a 

178 


Kiduinl  Di-rbv 


Richard  Derby  and  his  Son  John 

measure  which  must  be  maintained  by  military  law  and  an 
army  of  twenty  thousand  men  if  needs  be.  He  also  suppressed 
the  town  meetings,  appointed  new  councillors,  and  heaped  up 
other  grievances  with  such  wholesale  energy  that  Salem  flew  up 
in  arms  and  defied  him.  A  town  meeting  had  been  called  for 
August  24th  to  choose  delegates  to  a  county  convention,  and  the 
people  of  the  town  refused  to  harken  unto  the  order  prohibiting 
their  most  jealously  guarded  institution  of  local  government,  the 
town  meeting.  Gage  hurried  back  from  Boston,  took  command 
of  his  troops,  and  ordered  the  Fifty-ninth  Regiment  of  foot  to 
make  ready  for  active  service.  It  is  recorded  that  he  showed 
"Indecent  passion,  denounced  the  meeting  as  treasonable  and 
spoke  with  much  vehemence  of  voice  and  gesture,  threatened  the 
committee  of  the  town  whom  he  met  at  the  house  of  Colonel 
Brown,  and  ordered  up  his  troops." 

The  citizens  thereupon  held  a  meeting  in  the  open  air,  chose 
their  delegates  to  the  county  convention,  and  dispersed.  Timothy 
Pickering,  afterwards  Washington's  Secretary  of  War,  and  other 
members  of  the  Committee  were  placed  under  arrest  for  their 
part  in  this  town  meeting.  Before  nightfall  of  the  same  day 
three  thousand  men  of  Salem  and  nearby  towns  had  armed  them- 
selves with  muskets  and  were  ready  to  march  to  the  rescue  if 
their  town  meeting  should  be  further  molested,  or  British  troops 
employed  to  enforce  any  further  punishments. 

General  Gage  had  declared  with  an  oath  that  he  would 
transport  every  man  of  the  Committee,  and  the  "embattled 
farmers  "  and  sailors  feared  lest  these  fellow  townsmen  of  theirs 
might  be  carried  on  board  the  frigate  Scarboro  which  was  making 
ready  to  sail  for  England.  An  express  rider  was  sent  out  from 
Boston  at  midnight  to  carry  the  warning  of  the  proposed  sailing 
of  this  man-of-war,  and  with  the  threat  of  transportation  bracing 
their  resolution,  the  men  of  Salem  replied  that  "they  were  ready 
to  receive  any  attacks  they  might  be  exposed  to  for  acting  in 

179 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

pursuance  to  the  laws  and  interests  of  their  country,  as  becomes 
men  and  Christians." 

The  issue  was  not  forced  by  General  Gage  and  having  made 
a  failure  of  the  campaign  and  a  blunder  of  the  transfer  of  the 
seat  of  government  he  returned  to  Boston  with  his  troops  in 
September.  In  February  of  the  following  year,  1775,  he  was 
informed  that  the  Provincial  Congress  had  stored  a  large  amount 
of  munitions  and  a  number  of  cannon  in  Salem,  and  he  ordered 
Colonel  Leslie  to  embark  in  a  transport  with  a  battalion  of 
infantry,  disembark  at  Marblehead,  march  across  to  Salem  and 
seize  this  material  of  war.  These  troops,  two  hundred  and  fifty 
strong,  sailed  from  Boston  at  night  and  landed  on  the  Marble- 
head  beach  Sunday  afternoon.  Major  Pedrick,  a  patriot  of  the 
town,  at  once  mounted  a  horse  and  galloped  to  Salem,  two  miles 
away,  to  carry  warning  of  this  invasion.  The  British  infantry 
marched  along  the  turnpike  until  they  came  to  the  North  River, 
a  small,  navigable  stream  making  up  from  Salem  Harbor.  This 
was  spanned  by  a  drawbridge,  and  Colonel  Leslie  was  much 
disturbed  to  find  the  drawbridge  raised  and  a  formidable 
assemblage  of  Salem  citizens  buzzing  angrily  at  the  farther  side 
of  the  stream.  The  British  officer  had  no  orders  to  force  the 
passage,  and  the  situation  was  both  delicate  and  awkward  in 
the  extreme.  Timothy  Pickering  had  been  chosen  colonel  of 
the  First  Regiment  of  militia  and  forty  of  his  armed  men  were 
mustered,  drawn  up  ready  to  fire  at  the  order.  Colonel  Leslie 
threatened  to  let  loose  a  volley  of  musketry  to  clear  the  road,  and 
was  told  by  Captain  John  Felt  of  Salem : 

"  You  had  better  not  fire,  for  there  is  a  multitude,  every  man 
of  whom  is  ready  to  die  in  this  strife." 

Some  of  the  more  adventurous  patriots  climbed  to  the  top  of 
the  raised  drawbridge  and  hurled  insulting  taunts  at  the  British 
infantry,  yelling  "Fire  and  be  damned  to  you."  Rev.  Thomas 
Barnard  of  the  North  Church  tried  to  make  peace  and  addressed 

180 


Richard  Derby  and  his  Son  John 

Colonel  Leslie:  "You  cannot  commit  this  violation  against 
innocent  people,  here  on  this  holy  day,  without  sinning  against 
God  and  humanity.  Let  me  entreat  you  to  return." 

At  the  head  of  the  crowd  of  armed  men  of  Salem  stood  Captain 
Richard  Derby.  He  owned  eight  of  the  nineteen  cannon  which 
had  been  collected  for  the  use  of  the  Provincial  Congress  and  he 
had  not  the  slightest  notion  of  surrendering  them.  There  was 
a  parley  while  Colonel  Leslie  argued  that  he  was  in  lawful  use 
of  the  King's  highway.  The  Salem  rejoinder  was  to  the  effect 
that  the  road  and  the  bridge  were  private  property  to  be  taken 
from  them  only  by  force  and  under  martial  law.  At  this  junc- 
ture, when  bloody  collision  seemed  imminent,  Captain  Richard 
Derby  took  command  of  the  situation,  and  roared  across  the 
stream,  as  if  he  were  on  his  own  quarterdeck: 

"  Find  the  cannon  if  you  can.  Take  them  if  you  can.  They 
will  never  be  surrendered." 

A  fine  portrait  of  this  admirable  old  gentleman  has  been 
preserved,  and  in  a  well-powdered  wig,  with  a  spyglass  in  his 
hand,  he  looks  every  inch  the  man  who  hurled  this  defiance  at 
Great  Britain  and  dared  a  battalion  of  His  Majesty's  foot  to 
knock  the  chip  off  his  stalwart  shoulder.  Colonel  Leslie  made 
a  half-hearted  attempt  to  set  his  men  across  the  river  in  boats, 
and  it  was  at  this  time  that  the  only  casualty  occurred,  a  Salem 
man,  Joseph  Whicher,  receiving  a  bayonet  thrust.  Meanwhile 
the  Marblehead  regiment  of  patriot  militia  had  been  mustered 
under  arms,  and  the  Minute  Men  of  Danvers  were  actually  on 
the  march  toward  the  North  River  bridge.  Perceiving  that  to 
force  a  passage  meant  to  set  the  whole  colony  in  a  blaze,  and 
unwilling  to  shoulder  so  tremendous  a  responsibility  without 
orders  from  General  Gage,  the  British  colonel  delayed  for  fur- 
ther discussion.  At  length  Captain  Derby  and  his  friends  pro- 
posed that  in  order  to  satisfy  Colonel  Leslie's  ideas  of  duty  and 
honor,  he  should  be  permitted  to  cross  the  bridge  and  immedi- 

181 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

ately  thereafter  return  whence  he  came.  This  odd  compromise 
was  accepted,  and  after  marching  to  the  farther  side  of  the  river 
the  troops  faced  about  and  footed  back  to  their  transport  at 
Marblehead,  without  finding  the  cannon  they  had  come  out  to 
take.  It  was  a  victory  for  Captain  Richard  Derby  and  his 
townsmen  and  well  worth  a  conspicuous  place  in  the  history  of 
the  beginnings  of  the  American  Revolution. 

Another  prominent  figure  in  this  tremendously  dramatic 
situation  was  Colonel  David  Mason,  a  veteran  soldier  who  had 
commanded  a  battery  in  the  French  War  in  1756-7,  and  a 
scientist  of  considerable  distinction  who  had  made  discoveries 
in  electricity  of  such  importance  that  he  was  requested  to 
journey  to  Philadelphia  to  discuss  them  with  Doctor  Franklin. 
Colonel  Mason  was  a  man  of  great  public  spirit  and  patriotism, 
and  in  November,  1774,  he  had  received  an  appointment  as 
Engineer  from  the  "  Massachusetts  Committee  of  Safety, "  which 
was  the  first  military  appointment  of  the  Revolutionary  War. 
He  was  from  this  time  actively  engaged  in  collecting  military 
stores  for  the  use  of  his  country  and  making  secret  preparation 
for  the  approaching  contest  with  England.  He  had  obtained 
from  Captain  Derby  the  cannon  which  Colonel  Leslie  wished 
to  confiscate  and  had  given  them  to  a  Salem  blacksmith  to  have 
the  iron  work  for  the  carriages  made  and  fitted. 

Colonel  Mason  resided  near  the  North  Bridge  and  Doctor 
Barnard's  church.  When  he  heard  the  British  troops  wrere 
drawing  near  he  ran  into  the  North  Church  and  disrupted  the 
afternoon  service  by  shouting  at  the  top  of  his  voice:  "The 
regulars  are  coming  and  are  now  near  Malloon's  Mills."  He  and 
others  in  authority  among  their  fellow-townsmen  tried  to  control 
the  hotheads  and  avert  hostilities.  But  the  task  was  made  diffi- 
cult by  defiant  patriots  who  bellowed  across  the  drawbridge: 

"Soldiers,  red  jackets,  lobster  coats,  cowards,  damn  your 
government." 

182 


Richard  Derby  and  his  Son  John 

A  high-spirited  dame,  Sarah  Tarrant  by  name,  poked  her  head 
out  of  a  window  of  her  cottage  overlooking  the  scene  and  shrilly 
addressed  the  British  colonel: 

"  Go  home  and  tell  your  master  he  has  sent  you  on  a  fool's 
errand,  and  broken  the  peace  of  our  Sabbath.  What?  Do  you 
think  we  were  born  in  the  woods  to  be  frightened  by  owls?  Fire 
at  me  if  you  have  the  courage,  but  I  doubt  it." 

John  Howard  of  Marblehead,  who  was  one  of  the  militia  men 
under  arms,  stated  in  his  recollections  of  the  affair  at  the  North 
Bridge  that  there  were  eight  military  companies  in  Marblehead 
at  that  time,  comprising  nearly  the  whole  male  population 
between  sixteen  and  sixty  years  of  age.  They  were  all  promptly 
assembled  under  Colonel  Orne,  to  the  number  of  a  thousand 
men.  Their  orders  were  "to  station  themselves  behind  the 
houses  and  fences  along  the  road  prepared  to  fall  upon  the 
British  on  their  return  from  Salem,  if  it  should  be  found  that 
hostile  measures  had  been  used  by  them ;  but  if  it  should  appear 
that  no  concerted  act  of  violence  upon  the  persons  or  property 
of  the  people  had  been  committed,  they  were  charged  not  to 
show  themselves,  but  to  allow  the  British  detachment  to  return 
unmolested  to  their  transport." 

The  episode  was  taken  seriously  in  England  as  shown  by  an 
item  in  the  Gentleman's  Magazine  of  London  of  April  17,  1775, 
which  reported :  "  By  a  ship  just  arrived  at  Bristol  from  America, 
it  is  reported  that  the  Americans  have  hoisted  the  standard  of 
liberty  at  Salem." 

William  Gavett  of  Salem  wrote  an  account  of  the  affair  of 
which  he  was  an  eye-witness  and  described  certain  lively  inci- 
dents as  follows: 

"  One  David  Boyce,  a  Quaker,  had  gone  out  with  his  team  to 
assist  in  carrying  the  guns  out  of  reach  of  the  troops,  and  they 
were  conveyed  to  the  neighborhood  of  what  wras  then  called 
Buff  urn's  hill,  to  the  northwest  of  the  road  leading  to  Danvers 

183 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

and  near  the  present  estate  of  Gen.  Devereux.  My  father 
looked  in  between  the  platoons,  as  I  heard  him  tell  my  mother, 
to  see  if  he  could  recognize  any  of  the  soldiers  who  had  been 
stationed  at  Fort  William  on  the  Neck,  many  of  whom  were 
known  to  him,  but  he  could  discover  no  familiar  faces  and  was 
blackguarded  by  the  soldiers  for  his  inquisitiveness,  who  asked 
him,  with  oaths,  what  he  was  looking  after.  The  northern 
leaf  of  the  draw  was  hoisted  when  the  troops  approached  the 
bridge,  which  prevented  them  from  going  any  further.  Their 
commander  (Col.  Leslie)  then  went  upon  West's,  now  Brown's, 
wharf,  and  Capt.  John  Felt  followed  him.  He  then  remarked 
to  Capt.  Felt,  or  in  his  hearing,  that  he  should  be  obliged  to  fire 
upon  the  people  on  the  northern  side  of  the  bridge  if  they  did 
not  lower  the  leaf.  Capt.  Felt  told  him  if  the  troops  did  fire 
they  would  be  all  dead  men,  or  words  to  that  effect.  It  was 
understood  afterwards  that  if  the  troops  fired  upon  the  people, 
Capt.  Felt  intended  to  grapple  with  Col.  Leslie  and  jump 
into  the  river,  for  said  he,  '  I  would  willingly  be  drowned  myself 
to  be  the  death  of  one  Englishman.'  Mr.  Wm.  Northey, 
observing  the  menacing  attitude  assumed  by  Capt.  Felt,  now 
remarked  to  him, '  don't  you  know  the  danger  you  are  in  oppos- 
ing armed  troops,  and  an  officer  with  a  drawn  sword  in  his 
hand?'  The  people  soon  commenced  scuttling  two  gondolas 
which  lay  on  the  western  side  of  the  bridge  and  the  troops  also 
got  into  them  to  prevent  it.  One  Joseph  Whicher,  the  foreman 
in  Col.  Sprague's  distillery,  was  at  work  scuttling  the  Colonel's 
gondola,  and  the  soldiers  ordered  him  to  desist  and  threatened 
to  stab  him  with  their  bayonets  if  he  did  not — whereupon  he 
opened  his  breast  and  dared  them  to  strike.  They  pricked  his 
breast  so  as  to  draw  blood.  He  was  very  proud  of  this  wound 
in  after  life  and  was  fond  of  exhibiting  it." 

It  was  a  son  of  this  Captain  Richard  Derby  who  carried  to 
England  the  first  news  of  the  Battle  of  Lexington  in  the  swift 

184 


Richard  Derby  and  his  Son  John 

schooner  Quero,  as  the  agent  of  the  Provincial  Congress.  No 
American's  arrival  in  London  ever  produced  so  great  a  sensa- 
tion as  did  that  of  this  Salem  sailor,  Captain  John  Derby,  in 
May,  1775.  He  reached  England  in  advance  of  the  king's 
messenger  dispatched  by  General  Gage,  and  startled  the  British 
nation  with  the  tidings  of  the  clash  of  arms  which  meant  the 
loss  of  an  American  empire. 

Three  days  after  the  fight  at  Lexington,  the  Provincial  Con- 
gress met  at  Concord,  and  appointed  a  committee  "to  take 
depositions  in  perpetuam,  from  which  a  full  account  of  the 
transactions  of  the  troops  under  General  Gage  in  the  route  to 
and  from  Concord  on  Wednesday  last  may  be  collected  to  be 
sent  to  England  by  the  first  ship  from  Salem." 

Captain  Richard  Derby  was  a  member  of  this  Congress,  and 
he  offered  his  fast  schooner  Quero  of  sixty-two  tons  for  this 
purpose,  his  son  Richard,  Jr.,  to  fit  her  out,  and  his  son  John 
to  command  her  for  this  dramatic  voyage.  Old  Captain  Rich- 
ard, hero  of  the  North  River  bridge  affair,  was  a  sturdy  patriot 
and  a  smart  seaman.  He  knew  his  schooner  and  he  knew  his 
son  John,  and  the  news  would  get  to  England  as  fast  as  sail 
could  speed  it. 

General  Gage  had  sent  his  official  messages  containing  the 
news  of  the  Lexington  fight  by  the  "Royal  Express-packet" 
Sukey,  which  sailed  on  April  24th.  Captain  John  Derby  in  the 
Quero  did  not  get  his  sailing  orders  from  the  Provincial  Congress 
until  three  days  later,  on  April  27th.  These  orders  read  as 
follows : 

"Resolved:  that  Captain  Derby  be  directed  and  he  hereby 
is  directed  to  make  for  Dublin,  or  any  other  good  port  in  Ireland, 
and  from  thence  to  cross  to  Scotland  or  England,  and  hasten  to 
London.  This  direction  is  given  so  that  he  may  escape  all 
enemies  that  may  be  in  the  chops  of  the  Channel  to  stop  the 

185 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

communication  of  the  Provincial  Intelligence  to  the  agent.     He 
will  forthwith  deliver  his  papers  to  the  agent  on  reaching  London. 

"J.  WARREN,  Chairman. 

"P.  S. — You  are  to  keep  this  order  a  profound  secret  from 
every  person  on  earth." 

The  letter  which  Captain  John  Derby  carried  with  his  dis- 
patches read  as  follows : 

"!N  PROVINCIAL  CONGRESS,  WATERTOWN, 

"APRIL  26,  1775. 
"To  THE  HON.  BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN,  ESQ.,  LONDON: 

"SiR:  From  the  entire  confidence  we  repose  in  your  faithful- 
ness and  abilities,  we  consider  it  for  the  happiness  of  this  Colony 
that  the  important  trust  of  agency  for  it,  on  this  day  of  un- 
equalled distress,  is  devolved  on  your  hands;  and  we  doubt  not 
your  attachment  to  the  cause  of  the  liberties  of  mankind  will 
make  every  possible  exertion  in  our  behalf  a  pleasure  to  you, 
although  our  circumstances  will  compel  us  often  to  interrupt 
your  repose  by  matters  that  will  surely  give  you  pain.  A  single 
instance  hereof  is  the  occasion  of  the  present  letter;  the  contents 
of  this  packet  wrill  be  our  apology  for  troubling  you  with  it. 
From  these  you  will  see  how  and  by  whom  we  are  at  last  plunged 
into  the  horrours  of  a  most  unnatural  war.  Our  enemies,  we 
are  told,  have  despatched  to  Great  Britain  a  fallacious  account 
of  the  tragedy  they  have  begun;  to  prevent  the  operation  of 
which  to  the  publick  injury,  we  have  engaged  the  vessel  that  con- 
veys this  to  you  as  a  packet  in  the  service  of  this  Colony,  and  we 
request  your  assistance  in  supplying  Captain  Derby,  who  com- 
mands her,  with  such  necessaries  as  he  shall  want,  on  the  credit 
of  your  constituents  in  Massachusetts  Bay.  But  we  most 
ardently  wish  that  the  several  papers  herewith  enclosed  may  be 
immediately  printed  and  dispersed  through  every  Town  in 
England,  and  especially  communicated  to  the  Lord  Mayor, 

186 


RicJiard  Derby  and  his  Son  John 

Aldermen,  and  Common  Council  of  the  City  of  London,  that 
they  may  take  such  order  thereon  as  they  may  think  proper,  and 
we  are  confident  your  fidelity  will  make  such  improvement  of 
them  as  shall  convince  all  who  are  not  determined  to  be  in  ever- 
lasting blindness,  that  it  is  the  united  efforts  of  both  Englands 
that  must  save  either.  But  whatever  price  our  brethren  in  one 
may  be  pleased  to  put  on  their  constitutional  liberties,  we  are 
authorized  to  assure  you  that  the  inhabitants  of  the  other,  with 
the  greatest  unanimity,  are  inflexibly  resolved  to  sell  theirs  only 
at  the  price  of  their  lives. 

"Signed  by  order  of  the  Provincial  Congress, 

"  Jos.  WARREN,  President  pro  tern." 

John  Derby  cracked  on  sail  like  a  true  son  of  his  father,  and 
made  a  passage  across  the  Atlantic  of  twenty-nine  days,  hand- 
somely beating  the  lubberly  "Royal-Express  packet"  Sukcy, 
which  had  sailed  from  Boston  four  days  ahead  of  him.  It  is 
supposed  that  he  made  a  landing  at  the  Isle  of  Wight,  went 
ashore  alone,  and  hurried  to  London  as  fast  as  he  could.  The 
tidings  he  bore  were  too  alarming  and  incredible  to  be  accepted 
by  the  statesmen  and  people  of  Great  Britain.  Nothing  had 
been  heard  from  General  Gage  and  here  was  an  audacious 
Yankee  skipper,  dropped  in  from  Heaven  knew  where,  spread- 
ing it  broadcast  that  the  American  colonists  were  in  full  revolt 
after  driving  a  force  of  British  regulars  in  disastrous  rout.  From 
the  office  of  the  Secretary  of  State,  Lord  Dartmouth  issued  this 
skeptical  statement,  May  30th : 

"A  report  having  been  spread  and  an  account  having  been 
printed  and  published,  of  a  skirmish  between  some  people  of 
the  Province  of  Massachusetts  Bay,  and  a  detachment  of  His 
Majesty's  troops,  it  is  proper  to  inform  the  publick  that  no  ad- 
vices have  as  yet  been  received  in  the  American  Department  of 
any  such  event.  There  are  reasons  to  believe  that  there  are 

187 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

dispatches  from  General  Gage  on  Board  the  Sukey,  Captain 
Brown,  which  though  she  sailed  four  days  before  the  vessel  that 
brought  the  printed  accounts,  is  not  arrived." 

On  the  following  day,  Hutchinson,  who  had  preceded  Gage 
as  Governor  of  Massachusetts,  wrote  from  London  to  his  son 
in  Boston : 

"Captain  Darby,  in  ballast  arrived  at  Southampton  from 
Marblehead  the  27,  and  came  to  London  the  next  evening.  I 
am  greatly  distressed  for  you.  Darby's  own  accounts  confirm 
many  parts  of  the  narrative  from  the  Congress,  and  they  that 
know  him  say  he  deserves  credit  and  that  he  has  a  good  charac- 
ter; but  I  think  those  people  would  not  have  been  at  the  expense 
of  a  vessel  from  Marblehead  or  Salem  to  England  for  the  sake 
of  telling  the  truth." 

On  June  1st,  Lord  Dartmouth  wrote  General  Gage  as  follows: 

"WHITEHALL,   1st  June,   1775. 

"Sin:  Since  my  letter  to  you  of  27th  ult.  an  account  has  been 
printed  here,  accompanied  with  depositions  to  verify  it,  of 
skirmishes  between  a  detachment  of  the  troops  under  your  com- 
mand and  different  bodies  of  the  Provincial  Militia. 

"  It  appears  upon  the  fullest  inquiry  that  this  account,  which 
is  chiefly  taken  from  a  Salem  newspaper,  has  been  published  by 
a  Capt.  Darby,  who  arrived  on  Friday  or  Saturday  at  Southamp- 
ton in  a  small  vessel  in  ballast,  directly  from  Salem,  and  from 
every  circumstance,  relating  to  this  person  and  the  vessel,  it  is 
evident  he  was  employed  by  the  Provincial  Congress  to  bring 
this  account,  which  is  plainly  made  up  for  the  purpose  of  con- 
veying every  possible  prejudice  and  misrepresentation  of  the 
truth. 

"  From  the  answers  he  has  given  to  such  questions  as  has  been 
asked,  there  is  the  greatest  probability  that  the  whole  amounts 
to  no  more  than  that  a  Detachment,  sent  by  you  to  destroy 

188 


Richard  Derby  and  his  Son  John 

Cannon  and  Stores  collected  at  Concord  for  the  purpose  of 
aiding  Rebellion,  were  fired  upon,  at  different  times,  by 
people  of  the  Country  in  small  bodies  from  behind  trees  and 
houses,  but  that  the  party  effected  the  service  they  went  upon, 
and  returned  to  Boston,  and  I  have  the  satisfaction  to  tell  you 
that,  the  affair  being  considered  in  that  light  by  all  discerning 
men,  it  has  had  no  other  effect  here  than  to  raise  that  just  indig- 
nation which  every  honest  man  must  feel  at  the  rebellious  con- 
duct of  the  New  England  Colonies.  At  the  same  time  it  is 
very  much  to  be  lamented  that  we  have  not  some  account  from 
you  of  the  transaction,  which  I  do  not  mention  from  any  sup- 
position that  you  did  not  send  the  earliest  intelligence  of  it,  for 
we  know  from  Darby  that  a  vessel  with  dispatches  sailed  four 
days  before  him.  We  expect  the  arrival  of  that  vessel  with  great 
impatience,  but  'till  she  arrives  I  can  form  no  decisive  judg- 
ment of  what  has  happened,  and  therefore  can  have  nothing 
more  to  add  but  that  I  am,  &c.,  DARTMOUTH." 

Alas  for  British  hopes  and  fears,  the  eagerly  awaited  arrival 
of  the  Sukey  confirmed  the  disastrous  news  revealed  by  Captain 
John  Derby,  as  may  be  learned  from  the  following  article  in 
The  London  Press: 

"  To  THE  PUBLICK. 

"LONDON,  June  12,  1775. 

"When  the  news  of  a  massacre  first  arrived,  the  pensioned 
writer  of  the  Gazette  entreated  the  publick  'to  suspend  their 
judgment,  as  Government  had  received  no  tidings  of  the  mat- 
ter.' It  was  added  that  there  was  every  reason  to  expect  the 
despatches  from  General  Gage,  by  a  vessel  called  the  Sukey. 
The  publick  have  suspended  their  judgment;  they  have  waited 
the  arrival  of  the  Sukey;  and  the  humane  part  of  mankind  have 
wished  that  the  fatal  tale  related  by  Captain  Derby  might  prove 
altogether  fictitious.  To  the  great  grief  of  every  thinking  man, 

189 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

this  is  not  the  case.  We  are  now  in  possession  of  both  the 
accounts.  The  Americans  have  given  their  narrative  of  the 
massacre;  the  favorite  servants  have  given  a  Scotch  account 
of  the  skirmish.  In  what  one  material  fact  do  the  two  relations, 
when  contrasted  with  each  other,  disagree?  The  Americans 
said  'that  a  detachment  of  the  King's  Troops  advanced  toward 
Concord ;  that  they  attempted  to  secure  two  bridges  on  different 
roads  beyond  Concord ;  that  when  they  reached  Lexington  they 
found  a  body  of  Provincials  exercising  on  a  green;  that  on  dis- 
covering the  Provincial  militia  thus  employed,  the  King's  Troops 
called  out  to  them  to  disperse,  damned  them  for  a  parcel  of 
rebels,  and  killed  one  or  two,  as  the  most  effectual  method 
intimidating  the  rest.'  This  the  writer  of  the  Scotch  account  in 
the  Gazette  styles,  'marching  up  to  the  rebels  to  inquire  the 
reason  of  being  so  assembled.'  Both  relations,  however,  agree 
in  this,  that  a  question  was  asked ;  the  pensioned  varnisher  only 
saying  that  it  was  asked  in  a  civil  way,  attended  with  the  loss  of 
blood. 

"Thus  far,  then,  the  facts,  in  every  material  circumstance, 
precisely  agree;  and  as  yet,  we  have  every  reason  to  believe 
that  the  Salem  Gazette  is  to  the  full  as  authentick  as  our  Gov- 
ernment paper,  which,  as  a  literary  composition,  is  a  disgrace  to 
the  Kingdom. 

"The  Salem  Gazette  assured  us  that  the  King's  Troops  were 
compelled  to  return  from  Concord;  that  a  handful  of  militia 
put  them  to  rout,  and  killed  and  wounded  several  as  they  fled. 
Is  this  contradicted  in  the  English  Gazette?  Quite  the  contrary; 
it  is  confirmed.  The  Scotch  account  of  the  skirmish  acknowl- 
edges that  'on  the  hasty  return  of  the  troops  from  Concord, 
they  were  very  much  annoyed,  and  several  of  them  were  killed 
and  wounded.'  The  Scotch  account  also  adds  'that  the  Pro- 
vincials kept  up  a  scattering  fire  during  the  whole  of  the  march 
of  the  King's  Troops  of  fifteen  miles,  by  which  means  several  of 

190 


Richard  Derby  and  his  Son  John 

them  were  killed  and  wounded.'  If  the  American  Militia 
'kept  up  a  scattering  fire  on  the  King's  Troops,  of  fifteen  miles,' 
the  Provincials  must  have  pursued,  and  the  regulars  must  have 
fled,  which  confirms  the  account  given  in  the  Salem  Gazette, 
wherein  it  is  asserted  that  the  Regulars  'were  forced  to  retreat.' 
Whether  they  marched  like  mutes  at  a  funeral,  or  whether  they 
fled  like  the  relations  and  friends  of  the  present  ministry  who 
were  amongst  the  rebel  army  at  the  battle  of  Cullodon,  is  left 
entirely  to  the  conjecture  of  the  reader;  though  it  should  seem 
that  a  scattering  fire,  poured  in  upon  a  retreating  enemy  for 
fifteen  miles  together,  would  naturally,  like  goads  applied  to  the 
sides  of  oxen,  make  them  march  off  as  fast  as  they  could." 

The  newspaper  account  which  Captain  Derby  carried  to 
London  was  printed  in  The  Essex  Gazette  of  the  issue  of  "  from 
Tuesday,  April  18,  to  Tuesday,  April  25."  The  Salem  Gazette 
had  suspended  publication  the  day  before  the  great  events  of 
Concord  and  Lexington,  and  therefore  it  was  The  Essex  Gazette 
of  Salem  which  was  taken  to  England,  the  slight  error  in  the 
name  of  the  journal  being  immaterial.  This  edition  of  the 
little  four-paged  weekly  newspaper  which  shook  the  British 
Empire  to  its  foundations,  was  not  made  up  after  the  pattern  of 
modern  "scarehead"  journals.  The  story  of  Concord  and 
Lexington  was  tucked  away  on  an  inside  page  with  no  head- 
line, title  or  caption  whatever,  and  was  no  more  than  a  column 
long.  It  may  be  called  the  first  American  Avar  correspondence 
and  no  "dispatches  from  the  front"  in  all  history  have  equaled 
this  article  in  The  Essex  Gazette  as  a  stupendous  "beat"  or 
"scoop,"  measured  by  the  news  it  bore  and  the  events  it  fore- 
shadowed. The  Gazette  carried  on  its  title  page  the  legends, 
"Containing  the  freshest  advices,  both  foreign  and  domestic"; 
"  Printed  by  Samuel  and  Ebenezer  Hall  at  their  Printing-Office 
near  the  Town  House." 

191 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

The  article  in  question  read,  for  the  most  part,  as  follows: 

"SALEM,  April  25. 

"Last  Wednesday,  the  19th  of  April,  the  troops  of  his  Britan- 
nick  Majesty  Commenced  Hostilities  upon  the  People  of  this 
Province,  attended  with  circumstances  of  cruelty  not  less  brutal 
than  what  our  venerable  Ancestors  received  from  the  vilest 
savages  of  the  Wilderness.  The  Particulars  relative  to  this 
interesting  Event,  by  which  we  are  involved  in  all  the  Horrors 
of  a  Civil  War,  we  have  endeavoured  to  collect  as  well  as  the 
present  confused  state  of  affairs  will  admit. 

"On  Tuesday  Evening  a  Detachment  from  the  Army,  con- 
sisting, it  is  said,  of  8  or  900  men,  commanded  by  Lieut.  Col. 
Smith,  embarked  at  the  Bottom  of  the  Common  in  Boston,  on 
board  a  Number  of  Boats,  and  landed  at  Phip's  farm,  a  little 
way  up  Charles  River,  from  whence  they  proceeded  with  Silence 
and  Expedition,  on  their  way  to  Concord,  about  18  miles  from 
Boston.  The  People  were  soon  alarmed,  and  began  to  assemble, 
in  several  towns,  before  Day-light,  in  order  to  watch  the  Motion 
of  the  Troops.  At  Lexington,  6  miles  below  Concord,  a  Com- 
pany of  Militia,  of  about  100  Men,  mustered  near  the  Meeting 
House;  the  Troops  came  in  Sight  of  them  just  before  Sun-rise, 
and  running  within  a  few  rods  of  them,  the  Commanding  Officer 
accosted  the  Militia  in  words  to  this  Effect: 

"'Disperse,  you  Rebels — Damn  you,  throw  down  your  Arms 
and  disperse.' 

"Upon  which  the  Troops  huzza 'd,  and  immediately  one  or 
two  Officers  discharged  their  Pistols,  which  were  instantaneously 
followed  by  the  Firing  of  4  or  5  of  the  Soldiers,  and  then  there 
seemed  to  be  a  general  discharge  from  the  whole  Body;  Eight  of 
our  Men  were  killed,  and  nine  wounded.  In  a  few  minutes 
after  this  action  the  Enemy  renewed  their  March  for  Concord; 
at  which  Place  they  destroyed  several  Carriages,  Carriage 

192 


Richard  Derby  and  his  Son  John 

Wheels,  and  about  20  barrels  of  Flour;  all  belonging  to  the 
Province.  Here  about  150  Men  going  toward  a  Bridge,  of 
which  the  Enemy  were  in  Possession,  the  latter  fired  and  killed 
2  of  our  Men,  who  then  returned  the  Fire,  and  obliged  the 
Enemy  to  retreat  back  to  Lexington,  where  they  met  Lord 
Percy,  with  a  large  Reinforcement,  with  two  Pieces  of  Cannon. 
The  Enemy  now  having  a  Body  of  about  1800  Men,  made  a 
Halt,  picked  up  many  of  their  Dead,  and  took  care  of  their 
Wounded.  At  Menotomy,  a  few  of  our  Men  attacked  a  Party 
of  twelve  of  the  Enemy  (carrying  stores  and  Provisions  to  the 
Troops),  killed  one  of  them,  wounded  several,  made  the  Rest 
Prisoners,  and  took  Possession  of  all  their  arms,  Stores,  Pro- 
visions, &c.,  without  any  loss  on  our  side.  The  Enemy  having 
halted  one  or  two  Hours  at  Lexington  found  it  necessary  to 
make  a  second  Retreat,  carrying  with  them  many  of  their  Dead 
and  Wounded,  who  they  put  into  Chaises  and  on  Horses  that 
they  found  standing  in  the  Road.  They  continued  their  Re- 
treat from  Lexington  to  Charlestown  with  great  Precipitation; 
and  notwithstanding  their  Field  Pieces,  our  People  continued 
the  Pursuit,  firing  at  them  till  they  got  to  Charlestown  Neck 
(which  they  reached  a  little  after  Sunset),  over  which  the  Enemy 
passed,  proceeded  up  Bunker  Hill,  and  soon  afterward  went  into 
the  Town,  under  the  protection  of  the  Somerset  Man  of  War  of 
64  guns." 

There  follows  a  list  of  the  names  of  the  Provincial  Casualities, 
numbering  38  killed  and  19  wounded,  with  accusations  of  savage 
and  barbarous  behavior  on  the  part  of  the  British  troops.  The 
writer  then  goes  on  to  say: 

"I  have  seen  an  account  of  the  Loss  of  the  Enemy,  said  to 
have  come  from  an  officer  of  one  of  the  Men  of  War;  by  which 
it  appears  that  63  of  the  Regulars,  and  49  Marines  were  killed, 
and  103  of  both  wounded;  in  all  215.  Lieut.  Gould  of  the  4th 

193 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

Regiment,  who  is  wounded,  and  Lieut.  Potter  of  the  Marines, 
and  about  twelve  soldiers,  are  Prisoners.  .  .  . 

"The  Public  most  sincerely  sympathize  with  the  Friends 
and  Relations  of  our  deceased  Brethren,  who  gloriously  sacri- 
ficed their  Lives  in  fighting  for  the  Liberties  of  their  Country. 
By  their  noble,  intrepid  Conduct,  in  helping  to  defeat  the  Forces 
of  an  ungrateful  Tyrant,  they  have  endeared  their  Memories  to 
the  present  generation  who  will  Transmit  their  Names  to  Pos- 
terity with  the  highest  Honour." 

The  opposite  page  of  The  Gazette  contained  an  editorial,  or 
communication,  signed  "  Johannes  in  Ermo,"  which  Captain 
John  Derby  must  have  enjoyed  spreading  broadcast  in  London. 
It  was  a  battle-hymn  in  prose,  the  voice  of  a  free  people  in  arms, 
indomitable  defiance  at  white-heat.  This  was  the  message  it 
flung  to  the  mother  country  over  seas : 

"  Great  Britain,  adieu !  no  longer  shall  we  honour  you  as  our 
mother;  you  are  become  cruel;  you  have  not  so  much  bowels 
as  the  sea  monsters  toward  their  young  ones;  we  have  cried  to 
you  for  justice,  but  behold  violence  and  bloodshed !  your  sword 
is  drawn  offensively,  and  the  sword  of  New  England  defensively; 
by  this  stroke  you  have  broken  us  off  from  you,  and  effectually 
alienated  us  from  you.  O,  Britain,  see  you  to  your  own  house ! 

"  King  George  the  third,  adieu !  no  more  shall  we  cry  to  you 
for  protection,  no  more  shall  we  bleed  in  defense  of  your  person. 
Your  breach  of  covenant ;  your  violation  of  faith;  your  turning  a 
deaf  ear  to  our  cries  for  justice,  for  covenanted  protection  and 
salvation  from  the  oppressive,  tyrannical,  and  bloody  measures 
of  the  British  Parliament,  and  putting  a  sanction  upon  all  their 
measures  to  enslave  and  butcher  us,  have  Dissolved  our  Allegi- 
ance to  your  Crown  and  Government!  your  sword  that  ought 
in  justice  to  protect  us,  is  now  drawn  with  a  witness  to  destroy  us ! 
Oh,  George,  see  thou  to  thine  house! 

"General  Gage,  pluck  up  stakes  and  be  gone;  you  have 

194 


Richard  Derby  and  his  Son  John 

drawn  the  sword,  you  have  slain  in  cool  blood  a  number  of  inno- 
cent New  England  men — you  have  made  the  assault — and  be  it 
known  to  you,  the  defensive  sword  of  New  England  is  now  drawn, 
it  now  studies  just  revenge;  and  it  will  not  be  satisfied  until  your 
blood  is  shed — and  the  blood  of  every  son  of  violence  under  your 
command — and  the  blood  of  every  traitorous  Tory  under  your 
protection;  therefore,  depart  with  all  your  master's  forces — 
depart  from  our  territories,  return  to  your  master  soon,  or 
destruction  will  come  upon  you ;  every  moment  you  tarry  in  New 
England,  in  the  character  of  your  Master's  General,  you  are 
viewed  as  an  Intruder,  and  must  expect  to  be  treated  by  us  as 
our  inveterate  enemy. 

"  O,  my  dear  New  England,  hear  thou  the  alarm  of  war!  the 
call  of  Heaven  is  to  arms !  to  arms !  The  sword  of  Great  Britain 
is  drawn  against  us !  without  provocation  how  many  of  our  sons 
have  been  fired  upon  and  slain  in  cool  blood,  in  the  cool  of  the 
day.  .  .  . 

"I  beseech  you,  for  God's  sake,  and  for  your  own  sake,  watch 
against  every  vice,  every  provocation  of  God  Almighty  against 
us;  against  intemperance  in  drinking — against  profane  language 
and  all  debauchery! — and  let  us  all  rely  on  the  army  of  the 
Most  High.  ..." 

That  after  a  safe  homeward  voyage  Captain  Derby  reported 
to  General  Washington  in  person*  on  the  18th  of  July,  appears 
from  the  Essex  Gazette  for  that  month  as  follows : 

"  CAMBRIDGE,  July  21. 

"Capt.  John  Derby,  who  sailed  from  Salem  for  London  a 
few  Days  after  the  Battle  of  Lexington,  returned  last  Tuesday, 

*  (July  18,  1774.)  "Captain  John  Derby  who  carried  to  England  the  tidings 
of  Lexington  battle,  appears  at  headquarters  in  Cambridge  and  relates  that  the 
news  of  the  commencement  of  the  American  war  threw  the  people,  especially 
in  London,  into  great  consternation,  and  occasioned  a  considerable  fall  of 
stocks;  that  many  there  sympathized  with  the  Colonies."  (Felt's  Annals  of 
Salem.) 

195 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

and  the  same  Day  came  to  Head-Quarters  in  this  Place.  Very 
little  Intelligence  has  yet  transpired — we  only  learn,  that  the 
News  of  the  Commencement  of  the  American  War  through  the 
People  in  England,  especially  the  City  of  London,  into  great  Con- 
sternation, and  occasioned  a  considerable  Fall  of  the  Stocks. 
That  the  Ministry  (knowing  nothing  of  the  Battle  till  they  saw 
it  published  in  the  London  papers)  advertised,  in  the  Gazette, 
that  they  had  received  no  Account  of  any  Action,  and  pretended 
to  believe  that  there  had  been  none.  That  the  Parliament  was 
prorogued  two  Days  before  Capt.  Derby  arrived,  but  it  was  said 
would  be  immediately  called  together  again.  That,  when  he 
left  London,  which  was  about  the  1st  of  June,  no  Account  of 
Hostilities  had  been  received  by  the  Ministry  from  General 
Gage,  notwithstanding  the  Vessel  he  dispatched  sailed  four 
Days  before  Capt.  Derby.  That  our  friends  increased  in  Num- 
ber; and  that  many  who  had  remained  neuter  in  the  dispute, 
began  to  express  themselves  warmly  in  our  Favor:  That  we, 
however,  have  no  Reason  to  expect  any  Mercy  from  the  Min- 
istry, who  seem  determined  to  pursue  their  Measures  (long 
since  concerted)  for  ruining  the  British  Empire. 

"  Capt.  Derby  brought  a  few  London  Papers,  some  as  late  as 
the  1st  of  June,  but  we  have  not  been  able  to  obtain  a  Sight  of 
them.  We  are  informed  they  contain  very  little  News,  and 
scarce  any  Remarks  on  American  Affairs." 

It  was  singularly  appropriate  that  this  same  Captain  John 
Derby  who  carried  the  news  to  England  of  the  beginning  of  the 
American  Revolution  should  have  been  the  shipmaster  to  carry 
home  to  the  United  States  the  first  tidings  of  peace  in  1783,  when 
he  arrived  from  France  in  the  ship  Astrea  with  the  message 
that  a  treaty  had  been  signed. 

This  Captain  John  Derby  won  a  claim  to  further  notice  in  the 
history  of  his  times  as  one  of  the  owners  of  the  ship  Columbia 
which  sailed  from  Boston  in  1787,  circumnavigated  the  globe, 

196 


Richard  Derby  and  his  Son  John 

and  on  a  second  voyage  discovered  and  named  the  mighty 
Columbia  River  on  the  northwest  coast  of  America.  The  vast 
territory  which  includes  the  states  of  Oregon,  Washington  and 
Idaho  was  then  an  unknown  and  unexplored  land,  claimed  by 
Spain  because  her  navigators  discovered  it,  by  Great  Britain 
because  Francis  Drake  had  sailed  along  the  coast  in  1759,  by 
Russia  because  Bering  had  mapped  the  North  Pacific  and  pre- 
pared for  the  opening  in  1771  of  the  fur  trade  from  Oregon  to 
China.  But  no  nation  had  established  a  foothold  in  this  terri- 
tory and  its  extent  and  natural  features  were  wrapped  in  mystery. 

In  1783,  a  young  American  seaman  who  had  sailed  with  Cap- 
tain Cook  on  an  exploring  voyage  of  the  North  Pacific,  published 
a  chart  and  a  journal  of  the  voyage,  and  first  brought  to  the 
attention  of  American  shipowners  the  importance  of  the  North- 
west fur  trade.  Ledyard  was  called  an  enthusiast,  a  visionary, 
until  his  story  attracted  the  serious  consideration  of  the  leading 
shipping  merchants  of  Boston  and  Salem.  John  Derby  joined 
three  men  of  Boston  in  the  venture  and  the  quartette  of  partners 
subscribed  what  was  then  a  huge  capital  of  fifty  thousand  dollars 
to  equip  and  despatch  a  ship  to  the  northwest  coast  and  open  an 
American  trade  in  furs  with  the  Indians. 

The  Columbia  was  chosen,  a  ship  of  two  hundred  and  thirteen 
tons,  small  even  for  that  period,  mounting  ten  cannon.  Captain 
John  Kendrick  was  given  the  command.  As  consort  and  tender 
for  coastwise  navigation  and  trade  a  sloop  of  ninety  tons,  the 
Lady  Washington,  Captain  Robert  Gray,  was  fitted  out. 

Besides  the  ship's  stores,  the  two  vessels  carried  a  cargo  of 
hardware,  tools,  utensils,  buttons,  toys,  beads,  etc.,  to  be  bar- 
tered with  the  Indians.  The  State  and  Federal  Governments 
granted  special  letters  to  the  captains,  and  "  hundreds  of  medals 
signalizing  the  enterprise  were  put  aboard  for  distribution  wher- 
ever the  vessel  touched.  Years  afterward  some  of  these  medals 
and  cents  and  half-cents  of  the  State  of  Massachusetts  were  to 

197 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

be  found  in  the  wake  of  the  Columbia  among  the  Spaniards  of 
South  America,  the  Kanakas  of  Hawaii  and  the  Indians  of 
Oregon."  * 

The  two  little  vessels  fared  bravely  around  Cape  Horn,  and 
steered  north  until  they  reached  the  fur  wilderness  country  of 
the  great  Northwest.  After  many  hardships  and  thrilling 
adventures  the  Columbia  returned  to  Boston  with  a  cargo  of 
tea  from  China.  It  was  a  famous  voyage  in  the  history  of 
American  commercial  enterprise,  but  it  brought  so  little  profit 
to  the  owners  that  Captain  John  Derby  and  one  other  partner 
sold  out  their  shares  in  the  Columbia.  She  was  refitted,  how- 
ever, and  again  sent  to  the  Northwest  in  1790  in  command  of 
Captain  Gray.  On  this  voyage  Captain  Gray  discovered  the 
Columbia  River  shortly  after  he  had  met  at  sea  the  English 
navigator,  Vancouver,  who  reported  passing  the  mouth  of  a 
small  stream  "  not  worthy  his  attention."  By  so  close  a  margin 
did  Vancouver  miss  the  long-sought  great  river  of  Oregon,  and 
the  chance  to  claim  the  Northwestern  America  for  the  British 
flag  by  right  of  discovery. 

On  May  19,  1792,  Captain  Gray  landed  with  his  seamen, 
after  sailing  twenty-five  miles  up  the  river  and  formally  named 
it  the  Columbia.  "It  has  been  claimed  for  many  men  before 
and  since  Marcus  Whitman  that  they  saved  Oregon  to  the 
United  States.  But  surely  the  earliest  and  most  compelling 
title  to  this  distinction  is  that  Captain  Robert  Gray  of  Boston, 
and  the  good  ship  Columbia.  They  gave  us  the  great  river  by 
the  powerful  right  of  discovery,  and  the  great  river  dominated 
the  region  through  which  it  ran.  .  .  .  The  voyage  of  the 
Columbia  was  plainly  and  undeniably  the  first  step  which  won 
for  the  United  States  a  grip  on  the  Oregon  territory  that  no 
diplomatic  casuistry  and  no  arrogant  bluster  could  shake. 
Twelve  years  after  Gray  sailed  into  the  great  river  and  named 
*  "The  American  Merchant  Marine,"  by  Winthrop  L.  Marvin. 

198 


Richard  Derby  and  his  Son  John 

it  for  his  ship  and  claimed  it  for  his  flag  and  country,  Lewis  and 
Clark's  hardy  band  of  explorers  entered  the  upper  Columbia 
and  floated  down  to  the  Sea."  * 

As  venturesome  a  voyage  as  that  of  the  Columbia,  but  one 
unknown  to  fame,  was  that  of  the  Salem  ship  Margaret,  Captain 
James  Magee,  which  sailed  to  the  northwest  coast  after  furs 
in  1791,  and  was  the  second  American  ship  to  risk  the  hazards 
of  these  unknown  waters. f  A  journal  kept  on  board  the 
Margaret  records  meeting  the  Columbia  on  the  Oregon  coast 
and  contains  this  interesting  passage: 

"Monday,  ye  7th  (May,  1792).  One  of  our  officers  with  a 
party  of  men  were  daily  employed  on  Shore  sawing  boards.  At 
Eleven  O'clock  in  the  forenoon  we  saw  a  sail  standing  into  the 
harbour  where  we  lay,  and  Mr.  Lamb  was  sent  in  the  whale 
boat  to  discover  what  Vessel  it  was.  He  very  shortly  return 'd 
and  inform 'd  us  it  was  the  Sloop  Adventure  Commanded  by 
Mr.  Robert  Haswell,  a  Vessel  about  forty-seven  Tons  burden, 
being  a  Tender  to  the  Ship  Columbia  commanded  by  Captain 
Robert  Gray  from  Boston.  In  the  Evening  after  Mr.  Haswell 
had  got  in  and  secur'd  his  Vessel  within  us,  he  favoured  us  with 
his  Company  on  board  the  Margaret,  and  gave  us  the  following 
Interesting  Intelligence : 

"  That  Mr.  Caswell,  the  second  officer  of  the  Columbia  and 

two  seamen  were  killed  the  season  before,  in  a  harbour  in  B 

Sound  as  they  were  fishing  in  a  boat  out  of  sight  of  the  Ship. 
Likewise  that  Captain  Hendricks  as  he  was  laying  in  this 
Harbour,  the  last  season,  was  attacked  by  the  natives  of  the 
adjacent  Village  under  the  command  of  Coyah,  the  Chief  of 

*  "The  American  Merchant  Marine,"  by  Winthrop  L.  Marvin. 

f  "  Upwards  of  seventy  sail  of  vessels  sailed  from  this  port  on  Monday  last  for 
all  parts  of  the  world.  Among  them  was  the  ship  Margaret,  James  Magee, 
Esq.,  Commander,  bound  on  a  voyage  of  observation  and  enterprise  to  the 
northwest  coast  of  this  Continent.  This  vessel  is  copper-bottomed,  and  is  said 
to  be  the  best  provided  of  any  one  that  ever  sailed  from  this  port."  (The  Inde- 
pendent Chronicle,  Boston,  Oct.  27, 1791.) 

199 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

the  Tribe,  and  in  his  defense  he  killed  about  forty-five  according 
to  the  best  of  his  judgment,  and  wounded  several,  Coyah  among 
the  rest.  In  the  attack  there  were  between  one  and  two  hundred 
on  board  and  alongside.  In  the  first  place  those  on  deck  took 
his  Arm  Chest  from  him  which  was  upon  the  quarterdeck. 
Therefore  he  was  obliged  to  flee  with  his  men  to  the  Cabbin 
where  luckily  he  happened  to  have  a  few  Muskets  and  some 
Ammunition,  and  Arming  himself  and  his  Officers  and  Men 
with  them  and  some  Cutlasses,  they  rushed  on  deck  and  having 
discharged  their  Pieces  they  exercised  their  Cutlasses  so  dexter- 
ously that  they  immediately  clear'd  the  Ship  of  the  Indians, 
and  then  plying  them  so  warmly  with  his  Cannon  and  Musketry 
that  they  immediately  fled  to  the  shore  after  having  received  the 
above  loss.  The  reason  of  this  attack  probably  might  have 
arisen  from  Captain  Hendricks  having  taken  some  of  ye  Natives 
previously  and  put  them  in  Irons  for  repeated  Thefts  that  were 
committed  by  the  Natives  on  board." 


200 


CHAPTER   XI 

ELIAS    HASKET    DERBY    AND    HIS   TIMES 

(1770-1800) 

ELIAS  HASKET  DERBY,  the  son  of  Captain  Richard 
Derby,  and  a  brother  of  Captain  John  Derby,  was  the 
most  conspicuous  member  of  this  great  seafaring  family, 
by  reason  of  his  million-dollar  fortune,  his  far-seeing  enterprise 
and  his  fleet  of  ships  which  traded  with  China,  India,  Mauritius, 
Madeira,  Siam,  Arabia  and  Europe.  He  was  the  first  American 
to  challenge  the  jealous  supremacy  of  the  East  India,  the  Hol- 
land, the  French  and  the  Swedish  chartered  companies  in  the 
Orient.  He  made  of  commerce  an  amazingly  bold  and  pic- 
turesque romance  at  a  time  when  this  infant  republic  was  still 
gasping  from  the  effects  of  the  death  grapple  of  the  Revolution. 
He  was  born  in  1739,  went  to  sea  as  had  his  father  and  his 
grandfather  before  him,  and  like  them  rose  to  the  command 
and  ownership  of  vessels  while  still  in  his  youth.  As  told  in  a 
previous  chapter,  he  was  the  foremost  owner  of  Salem  privateers 
during  the  Revolution,  and  finding  the  large,  swift  and  heavily 
manned  ship  created  by  the  needs  of  war  unfitted  for  coastwise 
and  West  India  trade,  he  resolved  to  send  them  in  search  of 
new  markets  on  the  other  side  of  the  globe. 

No  sooner  was  peace  declared  than  he  was  making  ready  his 
great  ship,  the  Grand  Turk,  for  the  first  American  voyage  to  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope.  The  Grand  Turk  had  been  built  in  1781 
for  privateering  and  as  a  letter  of  marque.  She  was  of  three 
hundred  tons  burden,  the  largest  vessel  built  in  a  Salem  ship- 
yard until  after  the  Revolution,  and  Elias  Hasket  Derby  was 

201 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

proud  of  her  speed,  her  beauty  and  her  record.  During  the 
Revolution  she  mounted  twenty-two  guns  and  fought  them 
handily.  On  her  second  cruise  as  a  privateer  she  captured  two 
rich  prizes,  took  them  into  Bilboa,  and  more  than  paid  for 
herself.  Later  the  Grand  Turk  made  several  cruises  in  West 
India  waters  and,  among  other  successes,  captured  a  twenty-gun 
ship,  the  Pompey,  from  London. 

This  was  the  ship  with  which  Elias  Hasket  Derby  blazed  a 
trail  toward  the  Orient,  the  forerunner  of  his  pioneering  ven- 
tures to  the  East  Indies.  Of  the  methods  and  enterprise  of 
Elias  Hasket  Derby,  as  typified  in  such  voyages  as  this  of  the 
Grand  Turk,  one  of  his  captains,  Richard  Cleveland,  wrote  in 
his  recollections  of  the  methods  and  enterprise  of  this  typical 
merchant  of  his  time : 

"In  the  ordinary  course  of  commercial  education,  in  New 
England,  boys  are  transferred  from  school  to  the  merchant's 
desk  at  the  age  of  fourteen  or  fifteen.  When  I  had  reached 
my  fourteenth  year  it  was  my  good  fortune  to  be  received  in 
the  counting  house  of  Elias  Hasket  Derby  of  Salem,  a  merchant 
who  may  justly  be  termed  the  father  of  American  commerce  to 
India,  one  whose  enterprise  and  commercial  sagacity  were 
unequalled  in  his  day.  To  him  our  country  is  indebted  for 
opening  the  valuable  trade  to  Calcutta,  before  whose  fortress 
his  was  to  be  the  first  vessel  to  display  the  American  flag;  and 
following  up  the  business,  he  had  reaped  golden  harvests  before 
other  merchants  came  in  for  a  share  of  them.  The  first  Ameri- 
can ships  seen  at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  and  the  Isle  of  France 
belonged  to  him.  His  were  the  first  American  ships  which 
carried  cargoes  of  cotton  from  Bombay  to  China,  and  among 
the  first  ships  which  made  a  direct  voyage  to  China  and  back 
was  one  owned  by  him.  Without  possessing  a  scientific  knowl- 
edge of  the  construction  and  sparring  of  ships,  Mr.  Derby 
seemed  to  have  an  intuitive  faculty  in  judging  of  models  and 

202 


Elias  Hasket  Derby  and  his  Times 

proportions,  and  his  experiments  in  several  instances  for  the 
attainment  of  swiftness  in  sailing  were  crowned  with  success 
unsurpassed  in  this  or  any  other  country. 

"  He  built  several  ships  for  the  India  trade  immediately  in  the 
vicinity  of  the  counting  house,  which  afforded  me  an  oppor- 
tunity of  becoming  acquainted  with  the  building,  sparring  and 
rigging  of  ships.  The  conversations  to  which  I  listened  relating 
to  the  countries  then  newly  visited  by  Americans,  the  excitement 
on  the  return  of  an  adventure  from  them  and  the  great  profits 
which  were  made,  always  manifest  from  my  own  little  adven- 
tures, tended  to  stimulate  the  desire  in  me  of  visiting  those 
countries,  and  of  sharing  more  largely  in  the  advantages  they 
presented." 

The  Grand  Turk,  "the  great  ship,"  as  she  was  called  in 
Salem,  was  less  than  one  hundred  feet  long,  yet  she  was  the 
first  of  that  noble  fleet  which  inspired  a  Salem  historian,  Rev. 
George  Bachelor,  to  write  in  an  admirable  tribute  to  the  town 
in  which  his  life  was  passed: 

"After  a  century  of  comparative  quiet,  the  citizens  of  this 
little  town  were  suddenly  dispersed  to  every  part  of  the  Oriental 
world  and  to  every  nook  of  barbarism  which  had  a  market  and 
a  shore.  .  .  .  The  reward  of  enterprise  might  be  the  dis- 
covery of  an  island  in  which  wild  pepper  enough  to  load  a  ship 
might  be  had  almost  for  the  asking,  or  of  forests  where  precious 
gums  had  no  commercial  value,  or  spice  islands  unvexed  and 
unvisited  by  civilization.  Every  shipmaster  and  every  mariner 
retuming  on  a  richly  loaded  ship  was  the  owner  of  valuable 
knowledge. 

"Rival  merchants  sometimes  drove  the  work  of  preparation 
night  and  day  when  virgin  markets  had  favors  to  be  won,  and 
ships  which  set  out  for  unknown  ports  were  watched  when  they 
slipped  their  cables  and  sailed  away  by  night,  and  dogged  for 
months  on  the  high  seas  in  the  hope  of  discovering  the  secret 

203 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

well  kept  by  owner  and  crew.  Every  man  on  board  was  allowed 
a  certain  space  for  a  little  venture.  People  in  other  pursuits, 
not  excepting  the  merchant's  minister,  intrusted  their  savings 
to  the  supercargo,  and  watched  eagerly  the  results  of  their 
ventures.  This  great  mental  activity,  and  profuse  stores  of 
knowledge  brought  by  every  ship's  crew,  and  distributed, 
together  with  India  shawls,  blue  china,  and  unheard  of  curiosi- 
ties from  every  savage  shore,  gave  the  community  a  rare  alertness 
of  intellect." 

It  was  the  spirit  as  is  herein  indicated  that  achieved  its  finest 
flower  in  such  merchants  as  Elias  Hasket  Derby.  When  his 
ships  took  their  departure  from  the  Massachusetts  coast  they 
vanished  beyond  his  ken  for  one  or  two  years.  His  captains 
were  intrusted  with  the  disposal  of  the  cargo  to  the  best  advan- 
tage. There  was  no  sending  orders  by  mail  or  cable.  It  was 
this  continual  sense  of  facing  unknown  hazards,  of  gambling  with 
the  sea  and  hostile,  undiscovered  shores  that  prompted  those  old 
shipmasters  to  inscribe  on  the  title  pages  of  their  log  books: 

"A  Journal  of  an  Intended  Voyage  by  God's  Assistance 
.  .  .  Cape  Ann  bore  W.N.W.  from  whence  I  take  my 
departure.  So  God  send  the  good  ship  to  her  Desired  Port  in 
Safety.  Amen." 

When  the  Grand  Turk  made  her  first  voyage  to  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope  in  1784,  commanded  by  Captain  Jonathan  Inger- 
soll,  the  scanty  navigating  equipment  of  his  time  is  said  to 
have  consisted  of  "  a  few  erroneous  maps  and  charts,  a  sextant 
and  a  Guthrie's  Grammar."*  The  Grand  Turk  made  her 

*  The  edition  of  1800  of  this  popular  compendium  of  knowledge  bore  on  the 
title  page:  "  A  New  Geographical,  Historical  and  Commercial  Grammar  and 
Present  State  of  the  Several  Kingdoms  of  the  World.  Illustrated  with  a  Cor- 
rect Set  of  Maps,  Engraved  from  the  Most  Recent  Observations  and  Draughts 
of  Geographical  Travellers.  The  Eighteenth  Edition  Corrected  and  Consider- 
ably enlarged.  London.  1800." 

The  work  contained  "  Longitude,  Latitude,  Bearings  and  Distances  of  Prin- 
cipal Places  from  London  "  as  one  of  its  qualifications  for  use  among  mariners. 

204 


Ellas  Hasket  Derby  and  his  Times 

passage  in  safety  and  while  she  lay  in  Table  Bay,  Major  Samuel 
Shaw,  an  American  returning  from  Canton,  sent  a  boat  aboard 
for  Captain  Ingersoll  and  later  wrote  of  this  Salem  venture: 

"The  object  was  to  sell,  rum,  cheese,  salt,  provisions  and 
chocolate,  loaf  sugar,  butter,  etc.,  the  proceeds  of  which  in 
money  with  a  quantity  of  ginseng,  and  some  cash  brought  with 
him,  Captain  Ingersoll  intended  to  invest  in  Bohea  tea;  but  as 
the  ships  bound  to  Europe  are  not  allowed  to  break  bulk  on  the 
way,  he  was  disappointed  in  his  expectations  of  procuring  that 
article  and  sold  his  ginseng  for  two-thirds  of  a  Spanish  dollar 
a  pound,  which  is  twenty  per  cent,  better  than  the  silver  money 
of  the  Cape.  He  intended  remaining  a  short  time  to  purchase 
fine  teas  in  the  private  trade  allowed  the  officers  on  board 
India  ships,  and  then  to  sail  to  the  coast  of  Guinea,  to  dispose 
of  his  rum,  etc.,  for  ivory  and  gold  dust;  thence  without  taking 
a  single  slave  to  proceed  to  the  West  Indies  and  purchase  sugar 
and  cotton,  with  which  he  would  return  to  Salem.  Notwith- 
standing the  disappointment  in  the  principal  object  of  the 
voyage  and  the  consequent  determination  to  go  to  the  coast  of 
Guinea,  his  resolution  not  to  endeavor  to  retrieve  it  by  pur- 
chasing slaves  did  the  captain  great  honor,  and  reflected  equal 
credit  upon  his  employers,  who,  he  assured  me,  would  rather 
sink  the  whole  capital  employed  than  directly  or  indirectly  be 
concerned  in  so  infamous  a  trade." 

The  Grand  Turk  returned  by  way  of  the  West  Indies  where 
the  sales  of  his  cargo  enabled  her  captain  to  load  two  ships  for 
Salem.  He  sent  the  Grand  Turk  home  in  charge  of  the  mate 
and  returned  in  the  Atlantic.  During  the  voyage  Captain 
Ingersoll  rescued  the  master  and  mate  of  an  English  schooner, 
the  Amity,  whose  crew  had  mutinied  while  off  the  Spanish 
Main.  The  two  officers  had  been  cast  adrift  in  a  small  boat  to 
perish.  This  was  the  first  act  in  a  unique  drama  of  maritime 
coincidence. 

205 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

After  the  castaways  had  reached  Salem,  Captain  Duncanson, 
the  English  master  of  the  Amity,  was  the  guest  of  Mr.  Elias 
Hasket  Derby  while  he  waited  for  word  from  his  owners  and  an 
opportunity  to  return  to  his  home  across  the  Atlantic.  He 
spent  much  of  his  time  on  the  water  front  as  a  matter  of  course, 
and  used  to  stand  at  a  window  of  Mr.  Derby's  counting  house 
idly  staring  at  the  harbor. 

One  day  while  sweeping  the  seaward  horizon  with  the  office 
spyglass,  the  forlorn  British  skipper  let  fly  an  oath  of  the  most 
profound  amazement.  He  dropped  the  glass,  rubbed  his  eyes, 
chewed  his  beard  and  stared  again.  A  schooner  was  making 
across  the  bar,  and  presently  she  stood  clear  of  the  islands  at  the 
harbor  mouth  and  slipped  toward  an  anchorage  well  inside. 

There  was  no  mistaking  her  at  this  range.  It  was  the  Amity, 
his  own  schooner  which  had  been  taken  from  him  in  the  West 
Indies,  from  which  he  and  his  mate  had  been  cast  adrift  by 
the  piratical  seamen.  Captain  Duncanson  hurried  into  Mr. 
Derby's  private  office  as  fast  as  his  legs  could  carry  him.  By 
some  incredible  twist  of  fate  the  captors  of  the  Amity  had  sailed 
her  straight  to  her  captain. 

Mr.  Derby  was  a  man  of  the  greatest  promptitude  and  one  of 
his  anchored  brigs  was  instantly  manned  with  a  heavy  crew,  two 
deck  guns  slung  aboard,  and  with  Captain  Duncanson  striding 
the  quarterdeck,  the  brig  stood  down  to  take  the  Amity.  It 
was  Captain  Duncanson  who  led  the  boarders,  and  the  mutineers 
were  soon  overpowered  and  fetched  back  to  Salem  jail  in  irons. 
The  grateful  skipper  and  his  mate  signed  a  crew  in  Salem,  and 
took  the  Amity  to  sea,  a  vessel  restored  to  her  own  by  so  marvel- 
ous an  event  that  it  would  be  laughed  out  of  court  as  material 
for  fiction. 

In  November,  1785,  the  Grand  Turk  was  cleared,  in  command 
of  Captain  Ebenezer  West  for  the  Isle  of  France,  but  her  owner 
had  it  in  his  mind,  and  so  instructed  his  captain,  to  continue 

206 


Ellas  Hasket  Derby  and  his  Times 

the  voyage  to  Batavia  and  China.  In  June  of  1787,  she  returned 
to  Salem  with  a  cargo  of  teas,  silks,  and  nankeens;  a  notable 
voyage  in  seas  when  the  American  flag  was  almost  unknown. 
Her  successful  commerce  with  Canton  lent  a  slightly  humorous 
flavor  to  the  comment  of  the  Independent  Chronicle  of  London, 
dated  July  29,  1785: 

"  The  Americans  have  given  up  all  thought  of  a  China  trade 
which  can  never  be  carried  on  to  advantage  without  some 
settlement  in  the  East  Indies." 

Captain  Ebenezer  West  who  took  the  Grand  Turk  to  the 
Orient  on  this  voyage  was  a  member  of  so  admirable  a  family 
of  American  seamen  and  shipmasters  that  the  records  of  the 
three  brothers  as  written  down  in  the  official  records  of  the  Salem 
Marine  Society  deserves  a  place  in  this  chapter. 

"Captain  Nathaniel  West  was  born  in  Salem,  Jan.  31,  1756, 
and  died  here  December  19,  1851.  His  elder  brother,  Ebenezer, 
and  his  younger,  Edward,  as  well  as  himself,  were  possessed 
of  great  energy  and  enterprise,  and  all  three  early  selected  the 
ocean  for  their  field  of  action.  Ebenezer  was  for  nearly  four 
years  during  the  Revolution  a  prisoner  of  war,  and  was  ex- 
changed shortly  before  peace  was  proclaimed.  He  subsequently 
had  command  of  E.  H.  Derby's  famous  ship,  the  Grand  Turk, 
and  in  her  completed  the  second  voyage  by  an  American  vessel 
to  Canton,  returning  to  Salem  in  1786. 

"Capt.  Edward  West,  the  youngest,  was  in  command  of  his 
brother  Nathaniel's  ship,  Hercules,  seized  in  Naples  in  1809, 
and  had  the  good  fortune  to  obtain  her  release  in  order  to  trans- 
port Lucien  Bonaparte  and  family  to  Malta,  thus  saving  his 
ship  from  confiscation.  He  died  at  Andover,  June  22,  1851, 
six  months  before  his  brother  Nathaniel,  at  the  age  of  ninety-one. 

"In  1775,  Nathaniel,  at  the  age  of  nineteen,  being  in  command 
of  a  merchant  vessel  in  the  West  India  trade,  was  captured  by 
a  British  frigate,  and  was  soon  recognized  by  Capt.  Gayton,  her 

207 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

commander,  as  the  son  of  an  old  friend,  and  was  compelled  to 
serve  as  midshipman  on  board  a  British  seventy-four,  under  the 
command  of  Capt.  Edwards.  Of  their  personal  kindness  he 
often  spoke  in  after  life.  Being  on  shore  as  officer  of  a  press 
gang,  he  effected  his  escape  in  London,  and  made  his  way  to 
Lisbon,  where  he  embarked  on  board  the  Oliver  Cromwell,  a 
Salem  privateer  of  sixteen  guns,  and  returned  to  this  port. 
On  the  passage,  having  been  closely  pursued  for  three  days, 
he  narrowly  escaped  being  captured  by  a  British  frigate.  Aware 
of  his  impending  fate,  if  taken,  he  encouraged  and  stimulated 
the  crew  to  the  use  of  the  sweeps,  himself  tugging  at  the  oar, 
and  by  his  energy  and  incessant  diligence  was  mainly  instru- 
mental in  saving  the  ship. 

"He  made  several  cruises  in  the  Oliver  Cromwell  and  other 
armed  vessels,  and  took  many  prizes.  He  participated  with  the 
famous  Captain  of  the  privateer  Black  Prince,  carrying  eighteen 
guns  and  one  hundred  and  fifty  men.  On  one  occasion,  with 
Capt.  Nathaniel  Silsbee  as  his  Lieutenant,  he  put  into  Cork 
on  a  dark  night  and  cut  out  and  took  away  a  valuable  prize. 

"Capt.  West  subsequently  embarked  in  commerce  and  pur- 
sued it  with  continued  success  until  he  had  amassed  a  large 
fortune.  He  was  among  the  pioneers  in  various  branches  of 
trade,  the  Northwest,  China,  East  India,  etc. — and  knew  their 
origin  and  progress  through  their  various  stages.  In  1792,  he 
built  and  despatched  the  schooner  Patty,  commanded  by  his 
brother,  Capt.  Edward  West,  and  she  was  the  first  American 
vessel  to  visit  Batavia.  His  ship  Prudent  (in  1805)  was  among 
the  first  of  the  very  few  American  vessels  that  visited  the  Dutch 
Spice  Islands,  Amboyna,  etc.  His  ship  Minerva  was  the  first 
Salem  vessel  to  circumnavigate  the  globe,  having  sailed  from 
here  in  1800  for  the  N.  W.  coast  and  China.  His  ship  Hercules, 
under  his  brother  Edward's  command,  on  the  conclusion  of  the 
war  with  Great  Britain  in  1815,  was  the  first  vessel  to  sail  from 

208 


Xatliunid  West 


Elias  Hasket  Derby  and  his  Times 

the  United  States  for  the  East  Indies,  under  the  terms  of  the 
treaty.  The  Hercules,  built  for  Capt.  West  in  1805,  was  a  few 
years  since  doing  good  service  as  a  whaler  out  of  New  Bedford, 
and  is,  we  believe,  still  in  existence. 

"  His  age  so  nearly  approximated  an  hundred  years  that  we 
may  say  he  flourished  during  four  generations  of  his  race,  in 
the  most  active  and  enterprising  walks  of  life.  In  person,  Capt. 
West  was  of  fine  figure,  and  of  a  majestic  mien  and  gait.  He 
never  forgot  the  dignity  which  belonged  to  his  years  and  station. 
He  was  a  gentleman  of  the  old  school  in  manners  and  dress, 
and  adhered  with  scrupulous  tenacity  to  the  costume  of  his 
early  years.  His  physical  powers  were  so  little  impaired,  even 
in  his  extreme  old  age,  that  he  was  frequently  seen  driving  along 
in  his  gig,  or  walking  with  vigorous  and  elastic  step,  until  a  very 
short  time  before  his  death;  and  many  of  our  readers  can  recall 
his  commanding  and  dignified  appearance  in  our  streets.  He 
united  in  himself  personal  frugality,  economy,  and  untiring 
industry;  and  his  favorite  maxim  was,  'without  these  none  can 
be  rich,  and  with  these  few  would  be  poor. ' ' 

When  Mr.  Derby  decided  to  push  out  for  a  share  of  the  East 
India  commerce  he  sent  his  eldest  son,  Elias  Hasket,  Jr.,  to 
England  and  the  Continent  as  soon  as  he  was  graduated  from 
Harvard  College.  There  the  young  man  remained  until  he 
had  become  a  linguist  and  had  made  a  thorough  study  of  the 
English  and  French  methods  of  trade  with  the  Far  East. 
Having  laid  this  thorough  foundation  for  his  bold  venture, 
Elias  Hasket,  Jr.,  was  now  sent  to  India  where  he  lived  three 
years  in  the  interests  of  his  house,  and  firmly  established  an 
immensely  profitable  trade  which  for  half  a  century  was  to 
make  the  name  of  Salem  far  more  widely  known  in  Bombay 
and  Canton  than  that  of  New  York  or  Boston.  A  little  later 
the  Derby  ship  Astrea  was  showing  the  American  flag  to  the 
natives  of  Siam. 

209 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

How  fortunes  were  won  in  those  brave  days  may  be  learned 
from  the  record  of  young  Derby's  activities  while  in  the  Far 
East.  In  1788  the  proceeds  of  one  cargo  enabled  him  to  buy  a 
ship  and  a  brigantine  in  the  Isle  of  France  (Mauritius)  in  the 
Indian  Ocean.  These  two  vessels  he  sent  to  Bombay  to  load 
with  cotton.  Two  other  ships  of  his  house,  the  Astrea  and  the 
Light  Horse  he  filled  with  cargoes  at  Calcutta  and  Rangoon, 
and  sent  them  home  to  Salem.  Then  he  returned  in  still 
another  ship,  the  brig  Henry. 

When  the  profit  of  these  several  transactions  were  reckoned  it 
was  found  that  more  than  $100,000  had  been  earned  by  this 
little  fleet  above  all  outlay.  Soon  after  his  return  young  Derby 
sailed  for  Mocha,  an  Arabian  port  in  the  Red  Sea,  to  pick  up  a 
cargo  of  coffee.  The  natives  had  never  heard  of  America,  and 
the  strange  vessel  was  a  nine  days'  wonder. 

In  1788  Mr.  Derby  decided  to  send  a  ship  for  a  direct  voyage 
to  Batavia,  another  novel  commercial  undertaking.  While  the 
purely  business  side  of  these  enterprises  is  not  thrilling,  it  holds 
a  certain  interest  as  showing  the  responsibilities  of  the  ship- 
masters upon  whose  judgment  depended  the  results  of  the 
voyage.  For  this  first  American  voyage  to  Batavia,  the  instruc- 
tions of  the  captain  and  supercargo  from  the  owner,  Mr.  Derby, 
read  as  follows: 

"SALEM,  February,  1789. 
"CAPTAIN  JAMES  MAGEE,  Jr., 

"  MR.  THOMAS  PERKINS  (supercargo) 

"Gents:  The  ship  Astrea  of  which  James  Magee  is  master 
and  Mr.  Thomas  Perkins  is  supercargo,  being  ready  for  sea,  I 
do  advise  and  order  you  to  come  to  sail,  and  make  the  best  of 
your  way  for  Batavia,  and  on  your  arrival  there  you  will  dispose 
of  such  part  of  your  cargo  as  you  think  may  be  the  most  for  my 
interest. 

"  I  think  you  had  best  sell  a  few  casks  of  the  most  ordinary 

210 


Ellas  Hasket  Derby  and  his  Times 

ginseng,  if  you  can  get  one  dollar  a  pound  for  it.  If  the  price 
of  sugar  be  low,  you  will  then  take  into  the  ship  as  much  of 
the  best  white  kind  as  will  floor  her,  and  fifty  thousand  weight 
of  coffee,  if  it  is  as  low  as  we  have  heard — part  of  which  you 
will  be  able  to  stow  between  the  beams  and  the  quintlings,  and 
fifteen  thousand  of  saltpeter,  if  very  low;  some  nutmegs,  and 
fifty  thousand  weight  of  pepper.  This  you  will  stow  in  the 
fore  peak,  for  fear  of  its  injuring  the  teas.  The  sugar  will 
save  the  expense  of  any  stone  ballast  and  it  will  make  a  floor  for 
the  teas,  etc.,  at  Canton. 

"At  Batavia  you  must  if  possible,  get  as  much  freight  for 
Canton  as  will  pay  half  or  more  of  your  charges;  that  is,  if  it 
will  not  detain  you  too  long,  as  by  this  addition  of  freight  it 
will  exceedingly  help  the  voyage.  You  must  endeavor  to  be 
the  first  ship  with  ginseng,  for  be  assured  you  will  do  better  alone 
than  you  will  if  there  are  three  or  four  ships  at  Canton  at  the 
same  time  with  you. 

"  Captain  Magee  and  Mr.  Perkins  are  to  have  five  per  cent, 
commission  for  the  sales  of  the  present  cargo  and  two  and  one- 
half  per  cent,  on  the  cargo  home,  and  also  five  per  cent,  on  the 
profit  made  on  goods  that  may  be  purchased  at  Batavia  and 
sold  at  Canton,  or  in  any  other  similar  case  that  may  arise  on 
the  voyage.  They  are  to  have  one-half  the  passage  money — 
the  other  half  belongs  to  the  ship.  The  privileges  of  Captain 
Magee  is  five  per  cent,  of  what  the  ship  carries  on  cargo,  exclusive 
of  adventures.  It  is  ordered  that  the  ship's  books  shall  be 
open  to  the  inspection  of  the  mates  and  doctor  of  the  ship,  so 
that  they  may  know  the  whole  business,  as  in  case  of  death  or 
sickness  it  may  be  of  good  service  in  the  voyage.  The  Phila- 
delphia beer  is  put  up  so  strong  that  it  will  not  be  approved  of 
until  it  is  made  weaker;  you  had  best  try  some  of  it  first. 

"  You  will  be  careful  not  to  break  any  acts  of  trade  while  you 
are  out  on  the  voyage,  to  lay  the  ship  and  cargo  liable  to  seizure, 

211 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

for  my  insurance  will  not  make  it  good.  Be  very  careful  of  the 
expense  attending  the  voyage,  and  remember  that  a  one  dollar 
laid  out  while  absent  is  two  dollars  out  of  the  voyage.  Pay  par- 
ticular attention  to  the  quality  of  your  goods,  as  your  voyage  very 
much  depends  on  your  attention  to  this.  You  are  not  to  pay  any 
moneys  to  the  crew  while  absent  from  home  unless  in  a  case  of 
real  necessity,  and  then  they  must  allow  an  advance  for  the 
money.  Annexed  to  these  orders  you  have  a  list  of  such  a  cargo 
for  my  own  account  as  I  at  present  think  may  do  best  for  me, 
but  you  will  add  or  diminish  any  article  as  the  price  may  be. 
" .  .  .  Captain  Magee  and  Mr.  Perkins — Although  I  have 
been  a  little  particular  in  these  orders,  I  do  not  mean  them  as 
positive;  and  you  have  leave  to  break  them  in  any  part  where 
you  by  calculation  think  it  for  my  interest,  excepting  your 
breaking  Acts  of  Trade  which  I  absolutely  forbid.  Not  having 
to  add  anything,  I  commit  you  to  the  Almighty's  protection, 
and  remain  your  friend  and  employer, 

"ELIAS  HASKET  DERBY." 

The  captain  was  expected  to  "  break  his  orders  in  any  part," 
if  he  could  drive  a  better  bargain  than  his  employer  had  been 
able  to  foresee  at  a  distance  of  ten  thousand  miles  from  the 
market.  Merchants  as  well  as  navigators,  the  old-time  ship- 
master found  compensation  for  these  arduous  responsibilities 
in  the  "privileges"  which  allowed  him  a  liberal  amount  of 
cargo  space  on  their  own  account,  as  well  as  a  commission  on 
the  sales  of  the  freight  out  and  back.  His  own  share  of  the 
profits  of  two  or  three  voyages  to  the  Far  East  might  enable  him 
to  buy  and  ship  and  freight  a  vessel  for  himself.  Thereafter,  if 
he  were  shrewd  and  venturesome  enough,  he  rose  rapidly  to 
independence  and  after  a  dozen  years  of  the  quarterdeck  was 
ready  to  step  ashore  as  a  merchant  with  his  own  counting  house 
and  his  fleet  of  stout  ships. 


Ellas  Hasket  Derby  and  his  Times 

In  1793,  Captain  Jonathan  Carnes  of  Salem  was  looking  for 
trade  along  the  Sumatra  coast.  Touching  at  the  port  of  Ben- 
coolen,  he  happened  to  learn  that  wild  pepper  might  be  found 
along  the  northwest  coast  of  Sumatra.  The  Dutch  East  India 
Company  was  not  as  alert  as  this  solitary  Yankee  shipmaster, 
roaming  along  strange  and  hostile  shores. 

Captain  Carnes  kept  his  knowledge  to  himself,  completed  his 
voyage  to  Salem,  and  there  whispered  to  a  merchant,  Jonathan 
Peele,  that  as  soon  as  possible  a  secret  pepper  expedition  should 
be  fitted  out.  Mr.  Peele  ordered  a  fast  schooner  built.  She 
was  called  the  Rajah,  and  carried  four  guns  and  ten  men. 
There  was  much  gossiping  speculation  about  her  destination, 
but  Captain  Carnes  had  nothing  at  all  to  say.  In  November, 
1795,  he  cleared  for  Sumatra  and  not  a  soul  in  Salem  except 
his  owner  and  himself  knew  whither  he  was  bound.  The  cargo 
consisted  of  brandy,  gin,  iron,  tobacco  and  dried  fish  to  be 
bartered  for  wild  pepper. 

For  eighteen  months  no  word  returned  from  the  Rajah,  and 
her  mysterious  quest.  Captain  Carnes  might  have  been 
wrecked  on  coasts  whereof  he  had  no  charts,  or  he  might  have 
been  slain  by  hostile  natives.  But  Jonathan  Peele,  having 
risked  his  stake,  as  Salem  merchants  were  wont  to  do,  busied 
himself  with  other  affairs  and  pinned  his  faith  to  the  proven 
sagacity  and  pluck  of  Jonathan  Carnes.  At  last,  a  string  of 
signal  flags  fluttered  from  the  harbor  mouth.  Jonathan  Peele 
reached  for  his  spyglass,  and  saw  a  schooner's  topsails  lifting 
from  seaward.  The  Rajah  had  come  home,  and  when  she  let 
go  her  anchor  in  Salem  harbor,  Captain  Jonathan  Carnes 
brought  word  ashore  that  he  had  secured  a  cargo  of  wild  pepper 
in  bulk  which  would  return  a  profit  of  at  least  seven  hundred 
per  cent,  of  the  total  cost  of  vessel  and  voyage.  In  other  words, 
this  one  "  adventure  "  of  the  Rajah  realized  what  amounted  to  a 
comfortable  fortune  in  that  generation. 

213 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

There  was  great  excitement  among  the  other  Salem  merchants. 
They  forsook  their  desks  to  discuss  this  pepper  bonanza,  but 
Captain  Jonathan  Games  had  nothing  to  say  and  Mr.  Jonathan 
Peele  was  as  dumb  as  a  Salem  harbor  clam.  The  Rajah  was 
at  once  refitted  for  a  second  Sumatra  voyage,  and  in  their 
eagerness  to  fathom  her  dazzling  secret,  several  rival  merchants 
hastily  made  vessels  ready  for  sea  with  orders  to  go  to  that 
coast  as  fast  as  canvas  could  carry  them  and  endeavor  to  find 
out  where  Captain  Carnes  found  his  wild  pepper.  They 
hurried  to  Bencoolen,  but  were  unsuccessful  and  had  to  proceed 
to  India  to  fill  their  holds  with  whatever  cargoes  came  to  hand. 
Meanwhile  the  Rajah  slipped  away  for  a  second  pepper  voyage, 
and  returned  with  a  hundred  and  fifty  thousand  pounds  of  the 
precious  condiment. 

There  was  no  hiding  this  mystery  from  Salem  merchants  for 
long,  however,  and  by  the  time  the  Rajah  had  made  three 
pepper  voyages,  the  rivals  were  at  her  heels,  bartering  with 
native  chieftains  and  stowing  their  holds  with  the  wild  pepper 
which  long  continued  to  be  one  of  the  most  profitable  articles 
of  the  Salem  commerce  with  the  Orient.  It  was  a  fine  romance 
of  trade,  this  story  of  Captain  Carnes  and  the  Rajah,  and  char- 
acteristic of  the  men  and  methods  of  the  time.  For  half  a 
century  a  large  part  of  the  pepper  used  in  all  countries  was 
reshipped  from  the  port  of  Salem,  a  trade  which  flourished 
until  1850.  During  the  period  between  the  first  voyage  of 
Captain  Carnes  and  1845,  the  Salem  custom  house  records 
bore  the  entries  of  almost  two  hundred  vessels  from  the  port  of 
Sumatra. 

While  Sumatra  and  China  and  India  were  being  sought  by 
Salem  ships,  Elias  Hasket  Derby  in  1796  sent  his  good  ship 
Astrea  on  a  pioneer  voyage  to  Manila.  She  was  the  first 
American  vessel  to  find  that  port,  and  was  loaded  with  a  rich 
cargo  of  sugar,  pepper  and  indigo,  on  which  twenty-four 

214 


Elias  Hasket  Derby  and  his  Times 

thousand  dollars  in  duties  were  paid  at  the  Salem  Custom 
House. 

To  carry  on  such  a  business  as  that  controlled  by  Elias 
Hasket  Derby,  enlisted  the  activities  of  many  men  and  industries. 
While  his  larger  ships  were  making  their  distant  voyages,  his 
brigs  and  schooners  were  gathering  the  future  cargoes  for  the 
Orient;  voyaging  to  Gothenburg  and  St.  Petersburg  for  iron, 
duck  and  hemp;  to  France,  Spain  and  Madeira  for  wine  and 
lead;  to  the  West  Indies  for  rum,  and  to  New  York,  Phila- 
delphia and  Richmond  for  flour,  provisions,  iron,  and  tobacco. 
These  shipments  were  assembled  in  the  warehouses  of  Derby 
wharf,  and  paid  for  in  the  teas,  coffee,  pepper,  muslin,  silks 
and  ivory  which  the  ships  from  the  far  East  were  bringing 
home.  In  fourteen  years  Mr.  Derby's  ships  to  the  far  Eastern 
ports  and  Europe  made  one  hundred  and  twenty-five  voyages, 
and  of  the  thirty-five  vessels  engaged  in  this  traffic  only  one 
was  lost  at  sea. 

In  one  of  the  most  entertaining  and  instructive  chapters  of 
"Walden,"  Thoreau  takes  the  trouble  to  explain  the  business 
of  a  successful  shipping  merchant  of  Salem.  The  description 
of  his  activities  may  be  fairly  applied  to  Elias  Hasket  Derby 
and  his  times. 

"To  oversee  all  the  details  yourself  in  person;  to  be  at  once 
pilot  and  captain,  and  owner  and  underwriter;  to  buy  and  sell 
and  keep  the  accounts;  to  read  every  letter  received,  and  write 
or  read  every  letter  sent ;  to  superintend  the  discharge  of  imports 
night  and  day;  to  be  upon  many  ports  of  the  coast  almost  at 
the  same  time — often  the  richest  freights  will  be  discharged 
upon  a  Jersey  shore;  to  be  your  own  telegraph,  unweariedly 
sweeping  the  horizon,  speaking  all  vessels  bound  coastwise; 
to  keep  up  a  steady  dispatch  of  commodities  for  the  supply  of 
such  a  distant  and  exorbitant  market ;  to  keep  yourself  informed 
of  the  state  of  the  markets,  prospects  of  war  and  peace  every- 

215 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

where,  and  anticipate  the  tendencies  of  trade  and  civilization. 
Taking  advantage  of  the  results  of  all  exploring  expeditions 
using  new  passages  and  all  improvements  in  navigation;  charts 
to  be  studied,  the  position  of  reefs  and  new  lights  and  buoys  to 
be  corrected,  for  by  the  error  of  some  calculator  the  vessel  often 
splits  upon  a  rock  that  should  have  reached  a  friendly  pier; 
universal  science  to  be  kept  pace  with,  studying  the  lives  of  all 
great  discoverers  and  navigators,  great  adventurers  and  mer- 
chants, from  Hanno  and  the  Phoenicians  down  to  our  day; 
in  fine,  account  of  stock  must  be  taken  from  time  to  time,  to 
know  how  you  stand.  It  is  such  a  labor  to  task  the  faculties 
of  a  man — such  problems  of  profit  and  loss,  of  interest,  of  tare 
and  tret,  and  gauging  of  all  kinds  in  it,  as  demand  a  universal 
knowledge." 

There  is  to-day  nothing  at  all  comparable  with  the  community 
of  interests  which  bound  all  Salem  in  a  kinship  with  the  sea 
and  its  affairs.  Every  ship  for  China  or  India  carried  a  list 
of  "adventures,"  small  speculations  entrusted  to  the  captain 
or  supercargo,  contributed  by  boys  and  girls,  sweethearts, 
brothers,  mothers  and  wives.  In  the  log  of  Mr.  Derby's  ship, 
the  Astrea,  for  a  voyage  to  Batavia  and  Canton  are  the  following 
"memoranda"  of  "adventures,"  which  were  to  be  sold  by  the 
captain  and  the  profits  brought  home  to  the  investors : 

"  Captain  Nathaniel  West.  15  boxes  spermacetti  candles.  1 
pipe  Tenefriffe  wine." 

"James  Jeffry.     1  cask  ginseng." 

"George  Dodge.     10  Dollars.     1  pipe  Madeira  wine." 

In  searching  among  the  old  logs  for  these  "adventures,"  the 
author  found  "on  board  Ship  Messenger  of  Salem,  1816": 

"Memorandum  of  Miss  Harriet  Elkin's  Adventure. 
"  Please  to  purchase  if  at  Calcutta  two  net  bead  with  draperies ; 
if  at  Batavia  or  any  spice  market,  nutmegs,  and  mace,  or  if  at 

216 


Elias  Hasket  Derby  and  his  Times 

Canton,  Two  Canton  Crape  shawls  of  the  enclosed  colors  at 
$5  per  shawl.     Enclosed  is  $10.     Signed. 

"HENRIETTA  ELKINS." 

"Memorandum  of  Mr.  John  R.  Tucker's  Adventure. 
"Mr.  C.STANLEY,  Sir: 

"I  hand  you  a  bag  containing  100  Spanish  dollars  for  my 
adventure  on  board  the  ship  Messenger  which  please  invest  in 
coffee  and  sugar,  if  you  have  room  after  the  cargo  is  on  board. 
If  not,  invest  the  amount  in  nutmegs,  or  spice  as  you  think  best. 
Please  do  for  me  as  you  do  for  your  own,  and  oblige  your  obt. 

"JOHN  R.  TUCKER. 
"To  EDWARD  STANLEY,  master." 

Captain  Stanley  kept  an  itemized  record  of  his  transactions 
with  Mr.  J.  Tucker's  one  hundred  Spanish  dollars,  and  it  may 
be  interesting  to  note  how  such  an  "adventure"  was  handled 
to  reap  profits  for  the  waiting  speculator  in  faraway  Salem. 
The  captain  first  bought  in  Batavia  ten  bags  of  coffee  for  $83.30, 
which  with  boat  hire,  duty  and  sacking  made  the  total  outlay 
$90.19.  This  coffee  he  sold  in  Antwerp  on  his  way  home  for 
$183.75.  Arriving  at  Salem  he  paid  over  to  Mr.  Tucker  the 
sum  of  $193.57,  or  almost  one  hundred  per  cent,  profit  on  the 
amount  of  the  "adventure."  This  is  enough  to  show  why  this 
kind  of  speculative  investment  was  so  popular  in  the  Salem  of  a 
century  ago. 

The  same  ship  carried  also  "Mrs.  Mary  Townsend's  adven- 
ture," to  wit: 

"  Please  to  purchase  lay  out  five  dollars  which  I  send  by  you, 
Vizt: 

"One  Tureen  14  by  10  Inches,  China.  One  Nett  bead  and 
you  will  oblige." 

Almost  every  household  of  Salem  had  its  own  menfolk  or 
near  kinfolk  on  the  sea,  not  in  the  offshore  fisheries,  nor  in  the 

217 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

coastwise  trade  where  the  perils  of  their  calling  might  be  some- 
what atoned  for  by  the  frequent  visits  of  these  loved  ones.  The 
best  and  bravest  men  of  Salem  were  in  the  deep-water,  square- 
rigged  vessels  which  vanished  toward  the  Orient  and  to  the 
South  Seas  to  be  gone,  not  months  but  years  on  a  voyage. 

After  open  hostilities  had  fairly  begun  between  France  and 
the  United  States,  in  1798,  our  ports  began  to  send  out  priva- 
teersmen  and  the  merchants'  fleets  sought  refuge.  Elias 
Hasket  Derby,  with  a  revival  of  his  bold  Revolutionary  spirit, 
decided  to  risk  a  cargo  of  sugar  and  coffee  to  meet  the  urgent 
demands  of  the  Mediterranean  ports.  For  this  particular 
mission  he  built  the  ship  Mount  Vernon,  a  notable  combination 
of  commercial  and  naval  fitness.  She  was  the  last  venture  of 
this  great  merchant,  and  with  characteristic  enterprise  he  took 
the  chances  of  evading  the  French  and  the  Algerine  pirates  with 
a  cargo  whose  profits  would  be  enormous  if  the  Mount  Vernon 
could  make  the  passage  in  safety.  This  fine  ship  was  only  one 
hundred  feet  long,  but  she  carried  fifty  men  and  twenty  guns. 
She  was  built  for  speed  as  well  as  fighting  ability,  and  she  made 
Cape  Vincent  on  her  outward  passage  in  sixteen  days  from 
Salem.  Her  voyage  was  a  brilliant  success,  although  her 
owner  died  before  she  came  home.  The  Mount  Vernon  on 
this  one  voyage  paid  to  the  Derby  estate  a  profit  of  one  hundred 
thousand  dollars  on  a  total  investment  for  ship  and  cargoes  of 
$43,000.  The  letter  book  of  the  Mount  Vernon  for  this  notable 
voyage  in  the  history  of  the  American  merchant  marine  tells 
how  she  fought  her  way  across  the  Atlantic.  Captain  Elias 
Hasket  Derby,  junior,  was  in  charge  of  the  vessel,  and  he  wrote 
his  father  as  follows: 

"  GlBRALTER,  1st,  August,  1799. 

"E.  H.  DERBY,  Esq.,  Salem: 

"  Honored  Sir :  I  think  you  must  be  surprised  to  find  me  here 
so  early.  I  arrived  at  this  port  in  seventeen  and  one-half  days 

218 


Elias  Hasket  Derby  and  his  Times 

from  the  time  my  brother  left  the  ship  (off  Salem).  In  eight 
days  and  seven  hours  were  up  with  Carvo,  and  made  Cape  St. 
Vincent  in  sixteen  days.  The  first  of  our  passage  was  quite 
agreeable;  the  latter  light  winds,  calm,  and  Frenchmen  con- 
stantly in  sight  for  the  last  four  days.  The  first  Frenchman  we 
saw  was  off  Tercira,  a  lugger  to  the  southward.  Being  uncer- 
tain of  his  force,  we  stood  by  him  to  leeward  on  our  course  and 
soon  left  him. 

"  July  28th  in  the  afternoon  we  found  ourselves  approaching 
a  fleet  of  upwards  of  fifty  sail,  steering  nearly  N.  E.  We  run 
directly  for  their  centre;  at  4  o'clock  found  ourselves  in  their 
half-moon ;  concluding  it  impossible  that  it  could  be  any  other 
than  the  English  fleet,  continued  our  course  for  their  centre, 
to  avoid  any  apprehension  of  a  want  of  confidence  in  them. 
They  soon  dispatched  an  18-gun  ship  from  their  centre,  and 
two  frigates,  one  from  their  van  and  another  from  the  rear  to 
beat  towards  us,  being  to  windward. 

"On  approaching  the  centre  ship  under  easy  sail,  I  fortu- 
nately bethought  myself  that  it  would  be  but  common  prudence 
to  steer  so  far  to  windward  of  him  as  to  be  a  gunshot's  distance 
from  him;  to  observe  his  force,  and  manoevering.  When  we 
were  abreast  of  him  he  fired  a  gun  to  leeward  and  hoisted 
English  colors.  We  immediately  bore  away  and  meant  to  pass 
under  his  quarter,  between  him  and  the  fleet,  showing  our 
American  colors.  This  movement  disconcerted  him  and  it 
appeared  to  me  he  conceived  we  were  either  an  American  sloop 
of  war  or  an  English  one  in  distress,  attempting  to  cut  him  off 
from  the  fleet.  While  we  were  in  the  act  of  wearing  on  his  beam, 
he  hoisted  French  colors  and  gave  us  his  broadside. 

"  We  immediately  brought  our  ship  to  the  wind  and  stood 
on  about  a  mile,  wore  towards  the  centre  of  the  fleet,  hove  about 
and  crossed  on  him  on  the  other  tack  about  half  grape  shot 
distance  and  received  his  broadside.  Several  of  his  shot  fell  on 

219 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

board  of  us,  and  cut  our  sails — two  round  shot  striking  us, 
without  much  damage.  All  hands  were  active  in  clearing  ship 
for  action,  for  our  surprise  had  been  complete. 

"  In  about  ten  minutes  we  commenced  firing  our  stern  chasers 
and  in  a  quarter  of  an  hour  gave  him  our  broadside  in  such  a 
style  as  apparently  sickened  him,  for  he  immediately  luffed  in 
the  wind,  gave  us  his  broadside,  went  in  stays  in  great  confusion, 
wore  ship  afterwards  in  a  large  circle,  and  renewed  the  chase 
at  a  mile  and  a  half  distance — a  manoever  calculated  to  keep 
up  appearances  with  the  fleet  and  to  escape  our  shot.  We 
received  seven  or  eight  broadsides  from  him,  and  I  was  mortified 
at  not  having  it  in  my  power  to  return  him  an  equal  number 
without  exposing  myself  to  the  rest  of  the  fleet,  for  I  am  per- 
suaded I  should  have  had  the  pleasure  of  sending  him  home 
had  he  been  separate  from  them. 

"At  midnight  we  had  distanced  them,  the  chasing  rocket 
signals  being  almost  out  of  sight,  and  soon  left  them.  We 
then  kept  ourselves  in  constant  preparation  till  my  arrival  here ; 
and  indeed  it  had  been  very  requisite,  for  we  have  been  in  con- 
stant brushes  ever  since.  The  day  after  we  left  the  (French) 
fleet  we  were  chased  till  night  by  two  frigates  whom  we  lost 
sight  of  when  it  was  dark.  The  next  morning  off  Cape  St. 
Vincent  in  the  latitude  of  Cadiz,  were  chased  by  a  French  lateen- 
rigged  vessel  apparently  of  10  or  12  guns,  one  of  them  an 
18-pounder.  We  brought  to,  for  his  metal  was  too  heavy  for 
ours,  and  his  position  was  to  windward,  where  he  lay  just  in  a 
situation  to  cast  his  shot  over  us,  and  it  was  not  in  my  power 
to  put  him  off.  We  of  course  bore  away,  and  saluted  him  with 
our  long  nines.  He  continued  in  chase  till  dark  and  when  we 
were  nearly  by  Cadiz,  at  sunset,  he  made  a  signal  to  his  consort, 
a  large  lugger  whom  we  had  just  discovered  ahead.  Having  a 
strong  breeze  I  was  determined  to  pass  my  stern  over  him  if 
he  did  not  make  way  for  me.  He  thought  prudent  so  to  do. 

220 


Elias  Hasket  Derby  and  his  Times 

"  At  midnight  we  made  the  lights  in  Cadiz  city  but  found  no 
English  fleet.  After  laying  to  till  daybreak,  concluded  that  the 
French  must  have  gained  the  ascendency  in  Cadiz  and  thought 
prudent  to  proceed  to  this  place  where  we  arrived  at  12  o'clock, 
popping  at  Frenchmen  all  the  forenoon.  At  10  A.M.  off  Algeciras 
Point  were  seriously  attacked  by  a  large  latineer  who  had  on 
board  more  than  100  men.  He  came  so  near  our  broadside  as 
to  allow  our  six-pound  grape  to  do  execution  handsomely.  We 
then  bore  away  and  gave  him  our  stern  guns  in  a  cool  and 
deliberate  manner,  doing  apparently  great  execution.  Our 
bars  having  cut  his  sails  considerably  he  was  thrown  into  con- 
fusion, struck  both  his  ensign  and  his  pennant.  I  was  then 
puzzled  to  know  what  to  do  with  so  many  men;  our  ship  was 
running  large  with  all  her  steering  sails  out,  so  that  we  could 
not  immediately  bring  her  to  the  wind  and  we  were  directly  off 
Algeciras  Point  froto  whence  I  had  reason  to  fear  she  might 
receive  assistance,  and  my  port  (Gibralter)  in  full  view. 

"These  were  circumstances  that  induced  me  to  give  up  the 
gratification  of  bringing  him  in.  It  was,  however,  a  satisfaction 
to  flog  the  rascal  in  full  view  of  the  English  fleet  who  were  to 
leeward.  The  risk  of  sending  here  is  great,  indeed,  for  any 
ship  short  of  our  force  in  men  and  guns — but  particularly 
heavy  guns. 

"  It  is  absolutely  necessary  that  two  Government  ships  should 
occasionally  range  the  straits  and  latitude  of  Cadiz,  from  the 
longitude  of  Cape  St.  Vincent.  I  have,  now  while  writing  to 
you,  two  of  our  countrymen  in  full  view  who  are  prizes  to  these 
villains.  Lord  St.  Vincent,  in  a  50-gun  ship  bound  for  England, 
is  just  at  this  moment  in  the  act  of  retaking  one  of  them.  The 
other  goes  into  Algeciras  without  molestation. 

"  You  need  have  but  little  apprehension  for  my  safety,  as  my 
crew  are  remarkably  well  trained  and  are  perfectly  well  disposed 
to  defend  themselves;  and  I  think  after  having  cleared  our- 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

selves  from  the  French  in  such  a  handsome  manner,  you  may 
well  conclude  that  we  can  effect  almost  anything.     If  I  should 
go  to  Constantinople,  it  will  be  with  a  passport  from  Admiral 
Nelson  for  whom  I  may  carry  a  letter  to  Naples. 
"Your  affectionate  son, 

"ELIAS  HASKET  DERBY." 

That  the  experience  of  Captain  Elias  Hasket  Derby,  Jr.,  in 
the  Mount  Vernon  was  not  an  unusual  one  is  indicated  by  the 
following  letter  written  by  Captain  Richard  Wheatland  and 
published  in  a  Salem  newspaper  of  1799  under  these  stirring 
headlines: 

"  A  sea  Fight  gallantly  and  vigorously  maintained  by  the  Ship 
Perseverance,  Captain  Richard  Wheatland  of  this  port  against 
one  of  the  vessels  of  the  Terrible  Republic.  The  French  Rascals, 
contrary  to  the  Laws  of  War  and  Honor,  fought  under  false 
colours,  whilst  the  Eagle,  true  to  his  charge,  spreads  his  wings  on 
the  American  flag." 

"Snip  PERSEVERANCE, 
"Old  Straits  of  Bahama,  Jan.  1,  1799. 

"Dec.  31st.  Key  Remain  in  sight,  bearing  south,  distance 
four  or  five  leagues.  A  schooner  has  been  in  chase  of  us  since 
eight  o'clock,  and  has  every  appearance  of  being  a  privateer. 
At  one  o'clock  P.M.  finding  the  schooner  come  up  with  us  very 
fast,  took  in  steering  sails,  fore  and  aft  and  royals;  at  half -past 
one  about  ship  and  stood  for  her;  she  immediately  tacked  and 
made  sail  from  us.  We  fired  a  gun  to  leeward  and  hoisted  the 
American  ensign  to  our  mizzen  peak;  she  hoisted  a  Spanish 
jack  at  maintop  masthead  and  continued  to  run  from  us.  Find- 
ing she  outsailed  us  greatly,  and  wishing  to  get  through  the 
Narrows  in  the  Old  Straits,  at  two  o'clock  P.M.  we  again  about 
ship  and  kept  on  our  course.  The  schooner  immediately  wore, 
fired  a  gun  to  leeward,  and  kept  after  us  under  a  great  press  of 


Elias  Ihisket  Derby  mansion   (1799-1S1U) 


Prince  House.     Home  of  Richard  Derby.     Built  about  17.>(> 


Elias  Hasket  Derby  and  his  Times 

sail.  At  half-past  two  she  again  fired  a  gun  to  leeward,  but 
perceiving  ourselves  in  the  Narrows  above  mentioned,  we  kept 
on  to  get  through  them  if  possible  before  she  came  up  with  us, 
which  we  effected. 

"  At  three  o'clock  finding  ourselves  fairly  clear  of  Sugar  Key 
and  Key  Laboas,  we  took  in  steering  sails,  wore  ship,  hauled 
up  our  courses,  piped  all  hands  to  quarters  and  prepared  for 
action.  The  schooner  immediately  took  in  sail,  hoisted  an 
English  Union  flag,  and  passed  under  our  lee  at  a  considerable 
distance.  We  wore  ship,  she  did  the  same  and  we  passed  each 
other  within  half  a  musket.  A  fellow  hailed  us  in  broken  Eng- 
lish and  ordered  the  boat  hoisted  out  and  the  captain  to  come 
on  board  with  his  papers,  which  he  refused.  He  again  ordered 
our  boat  out  and  enforced  his  orders  with  a  menace  that  in  case 
of  refusal  he  would  sink  us,  using  at  the  same  time  the  vilest 
and  most  infamous  language  it  is  possible  to  conceive  of. 

"By  this  time  he  had  fallen  considerably  astern  of  us;  he 
wore  and  came  up  on  our  starboard  quarter,  giving  us  a  broad- 
side as  he  passed  our  stern,  but  fired  so  excessively  wild  that  he 
did  us  very  little  injury,  while  our  stern-chasers  gave  him  a 
noble  dose  of  round  shot  and  lagrange.  We  hauled  the  ship 
to  wind  and  as  he  passed  poured  a  whole  broadside  into  him 
with  great  success.  Sailing  faster  than  we  he  ranged  consider- 
ably ahead,  tacked  and  again  passed,  giving  us  a  broadside  and 
a  furious  discharge  of  musketry  which  they  kept  up  incessantly 
until  the  latter  part  of  the  engagement. 

"  His  musket  balls  reached  us  in  every  direction,  but  his  large 
shot  either  fell  short  or  went  considerably  over  us  while  our 
guns  loaded  with  round  shot  and  square  bars  of  iron,  six  inches 
long,  were  plied  so  briskly  and  directed  with  such  good  judg- 
ment that  before  he  got  out  of  range  we  had  cut  his  mainsail 
and  foretopsail  all  to  rags  and  cleared  his  decks  so  effectively 
that  when  he  bore  away  from  us  there  were  scarcely  ten  men 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

to  be  seen.  He  then  struck  his  English  flag  and  hoisted  the 
flag  of  the  Terrible  Republic  and  made  off  with  all  the  sail  he 
could  carry,  much  disappointed,  no  doubt,  at  not  being  able 
to  give  us  a  fraternal  embrace. 

"The  wind  being  light  and  knowing  he  would  outsail  us, 
added  to  a  solicitude  to  complete  our  voyage,  prevented  our 
pursuing  him;  indeed  we  had  sufficient  to  gratify  our  revenge 
for  his  temerity,  for  there  was  scarcely  a  single  fire  from  our 
guns  but  what  spread  entirely  over  his  hull.  The  action  which 
lasted  an  hour  and  twenty  minutes,  we  conceive  ended  well, 
for  exclusive  of  preserving  the  property  entrusted  to  our  care, 
we  feel  confidence  that  we  have  rid  the  world  of  some  infamous 
pests  of  society.  We  were  within  musket  shot  the  whole  time 
of  the  engagement,  and  were  so  fortunate  as  to  receive  but  very 
trifling  injury.  Not  a  person  on  board  met  the  slightest  harm. 
Our  sails  were  a  little  torn  and  one  of  the  quarterdeck  guns 
dismounted. 

"The  privateer  was  a  schooner  of  80  or  90  tons,  copper 
bottom,  and  fought  five  or  six  guns  on  a  side.  We  are  now 
within  forty-eight  hours  sail  of  Havana,  where  we  expect  to 
arrive  in  safety;  indeed  we  have  no  fear  of  any  privateer's 
preventing  us  unless  greatly  superior  in  force.  The  four 
quarterdeck  guns  will  require  new  carriages,  and  one  of  them 
was  entirely  dismounted. 

"We  remain  with  esteem, 
"  Gentlemen, 

"  Your  Humble  Servant, 

"  RICHARD  WHEATLAND." 


CHAPTER  XII 

PIONEERS   IN   DISTANT  SEAS 

(1775-1817) 

THE  name  of  Joseph  Peabody  takes  rank  with  that  of 
Elias  Hasket  Derby  as  an  American  who  did  much  to 
upbuild  the  commerce,  wealth  and  prestige  of  his 
nation  in  its  younger  days.  It  may  sound  like  an  old-fashioned 
doctrine  in  this  present  age  of  concentration  of  wealth  at  the 
expense  of  a  sturdy  and  independent  citizenship,  to  assert  that 
such  men  as  Joseph  Peabody  deserve  much  more  honor  for  the 
kind  of  manhood  they  helped  to  foster  than  for  the  riches  they 
amassed  for  themselves.  They  did  not  seek  to  crush  competi- 
tion, to  drive  out  of  business  the  men  around  them  who  were 
ambitious  to  win  a  competence  on  their  own  merits  and  to  call 
themselves  free  citizens  of  a  free  country.  Those  were  the 
days  of  equal  opportunities,  which  shining  fact  finds  illustra- 
tion in  the  career  of  Joseph  Peabody,  for  example,  who,  during 
his  career  as  a  ship  owner,  advanced  to  the  rank  of  master  ^ 
thirty-five  of  his  fellow  townsmen  who  had  entered  his  employ 
as  cabin  boys  or  seamen.  Every  one  of  these  shipmasters,  "  if 
he  had  the  stuff  in  him,"  became  an  owner  of  shipping,  a  mer- 
chant with  his  own  business  on  shore,  an  employer  who  was 
eager,  in  his  turn,  to  advance  his  own  masters  and  mates  to 
positions  of  independence  in  which  they  might  work  out  their 
own  careers. 

During  the  early  years  of  the  nineteenth  century,   Joseph 
Peabody  built  and  owned  eighty-three  ships  which  he  freighted 

225 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

on  his  own  account  and  sent  to  every  corner  of  the  world.  The 
stout  square-riggers  which  flew  the  Peabody  house  flag  made 
thirty-eight  voyages  to  Calcutta,  seventeen  to  Canton,  thirty- 
two  to  Sumatra,  forty-seven  to  St.  Petersburg,  and  thirty  to 
other  ports  of  Europe.  To  man  this  noble  fleet  no  fewer  than 
seven  thousand  seamen  signed  shipping  articles  in  the  counting 
room  of  Joseph  Peabody.  The  extent  of  his  commerce  is 
indicated  by  the  amount  of  duties  paid  by  some  of  these  ships. 
In  1825  and  1826,  the  Leander,  a  small  brig  of  two  hundred  and 
twenty-three  tons,  made  two  voyages  to  Canton  which  paid 
into  the  Salem  Custom  House  duties  of  $86,847,  and  $92,392 
respectively.  In  1829,  1830,  and  1831,  the  Sumatra,  a  ship  of 
less  than  three  hundred  tons,  came  home  from  China  with 
cargoes,  the  duties  on  which  amounted  to  $128,363;  $138,480, 
and  $140,761.  The  five  voyages  named,  and  all  of  them  were 
made  in  ships  no  larger  than  a  small  two-masted  coasting 
schooner  of  to-day,  paid  in  duties  a  total  of  almost  six  hundred 
thousand  dollars. 

Typical  of  the  ships  which  won  wealth  and  prestige  for 
Joseph  Peabody,  was  the  redoubtable  George  which  was  the 
most  successful  vessel  of  her  period.  For  twenty -two  years  she 
was  in  the  East  India  trade,  making  twenty-one  round  voyages 
with  such  astonishing  regularity  as  to  challenge  comparison 
with  the  schedules  of  the  cargo  tramps  of  to-day.  She  was  only 
one  hundred  and  ten  feet  in  length,  with  a  beam  of  twenty- 
seven  feet,  but  during  her  staunch  career  the  George  paid  into 
the  United  States  Treasury  as  duties  on  her  imports  more  than 
six  hundred  thousand  dollars. 

She  was  built  in  1814  by  a  number  of  Salem  ship  carpenters 
who  had  been  deprived  of  work  by  the  stagnation  of  the  War 
of  1812.  They  intended  to  launch  her  as  a  co-operative  priva- 
teer, to  earn  her  way  by  force  of  arms  when  peaceable  merchant- 
men were  driven  from  the  high  seas.  But  the  war  ended  too 

226 


Pioneers  in  Distant  Seas 


soon  to  permit  these  enterprising  shipwrights  to  seek  British 
plunder  and  they  sold  the  George  to  Joseph  Peabody.  She 
sailed  for  India  in  1815,  with  hardly  a  man  in  her  company, 
from  quarterdeck  to  forecastle,  more  than  twenty-one  years  of 
age.  Every  man  aboard  of  her  could  read  and  write,  and  most 
of  the  seamen  had  studied  navigation. 

Not  always  did  these  enterprising  and  adventurous  Salem 
lads  return  to  their  waiting  mothers.  In  the  log  of  the  George 
for  a  voyage  to  Calcutta  in  1824,  the  mate  has  drawn  with 
pencil  a  tombstone  and  a  weeping  willow  as  a  tribute  to  one 
Greenleaf  Perley,  a  young  seaman  who  died  in  that  far-off 
port.  The  mate  was  a  poet  of  sorts  and  beneath  the  headstone 
he  wrote  these  lines : 

"The  youth  ambitious  sought  a  sickly  clime, 
His  hopes  of  profit  banished  all  his  fears; 
His  was  the  generous  wish  of  love  divine, 
To  sooth  a  mother's  cares  and  dry  her  tears." 

Joseph  Peabody  began  his  sea  life  when  a  lad  in  his  teens  in 
the  hardy  school  of  the  Revolutionary  privateersmen.  He 
made  his  first  cruise  in  Elias  Hasket  Derby's  privateer,  Bunker 
Hill,  and  his  second  in  the  Pilgrim  owned  by  the  Cabots  of 
Beverly.  A  little  later  he  became  second  officer  of  a  letter  of 
marque  ship,  the  Ranger,  o\vned  by  Boston  and  Salem  shipping 
merchants.  It  was  while  aboard  the  Ranger  that  young  Pea- 
body  won  his  title  as  a  fighting  seaman.  Leaving  Salem  in  the 
winter  of  1781-82,  the  Ranger  carried  salt  to  Richmond,  and 
loaded  with  flour  at  Alexandria  for  Havana.  Part  of  this  cargo 
of  flour  was  from  the  plantation  of  George  Washington,  and  the 
immortal  story  of  the  hatchet  and  the  cherry  tree  must  have 
been  known  in  Cuba  even  then,  for  the  Spanish  merchants 
expressed  a  preference  for  this  brand  of  flour  and  showed  their 
confidence  by  receiving  it  at  the  marked  weight  without  putting 
it  on  the  scales. 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

The  Ranger  returned  to  Alexandria  for  another  cargo  of 
flour,  and  on  July  5th,  1782,  dropped  down  the  Potomac,  ready 
for  sea.  Head  winds  compelled  her  to  anchor  near  the  mouth 
of  the  river.  At  three  o'clock  of  the  following  night,  the  seaman 
on  watch  ran  aft,  caught  up  a  speaking  trumpet,  and  shouted 
down  to  the  sleeping  officers  in  the  cabin  that  two  boats  were 
making  for  the  ship.  Captain  Simmons  and  Lieutenant  Pea- 
body  rushed  up  the  companionway,  and  as  they  reached  the 
deck,  received  a  volley  of  musketry  from  the  darkness.  Captain 
Simmons  fell,  badly  wounded,  and  Peabody  ran  forward  in  his 
night  clothes,  calling  to  the  crew  to  get  their  boarding  pikes. 
He  caught  up  a  pike  and  with  a  brave  and  ready  seaman  named 
Kent,  sprang  to  the  bows  and  engaged  in  a  hand  to  hand  fight 
with  the  boarding  party  which  was  already  pouring  over  the 
rail  from  the  boat  alongside. 

The  Ranger's  crew  rallied  and  held  the  deck  against  this 
invasion  until  a  second  boat  made  fast  in  another  quarter  and 
swept  the  deck  with  musket  fire.  The  first  officer  was  in  the 
magazine  below,  breaking  out  ammunition,  the  captain  was 
wounded,  and  the  command  of  this  awkward  situation  fell 
upon  Lieutenant,  or  Second  Officer  Peabody,  who  was  a  con- 
spicuous mark  in  his  white  nightshirt.  He  ordered  cold  shot 
heaved  into  the  boats  to  sink  them  if  possible,  and  one  of  them 
was  smashed  and  sunk  in  short  order. 

Peabody  then  mustered  his  crew  against  the  boarding  party 
from  the  other  boat,  and  drove  them  overboard.  After  the 
Ranger's  decks  had  been  cleared  in  fierce  and  bloody  fashion 
and  the  fight  was  won,  it  was  found  that  one  of  her  crew  was 
dead,  three  wounded,  the  captain  badly  hurt,  and  although 
Peabody  had  not  known  it  in  the  heat  of  action,  he  had  stopped 
two  musket  balls  and  bore  the  marks  of  a  third.  One  of  the 
very  able  seamen  of  the  Ranger  had  seen  a  boarder  about  to 
fire  point-blank  at  Peabody  and  with  a  sweep  of  his  cutlass  he 

228 


Joseph   IValxxly 


Pioneers  in  Distant  Seas 


cut  off  the  hand  that  held  the  pistol.  For  this  service  Peabody 
made  the  seaman  a  life-long  pensioner,  showing  that  his  heart 
was  in  the  right  place  in  more  ways  than  one. 

The  Ranger  carried  twenty  men  and  seven  guns  at  this  time, 
and  the  enemy  attempted  to  carry  the  ship  with  sixty  men  in 
two  barges,  their  loss  being  more  than  forty  in  killed  and 
wounded.  They  were  later  ascertained  to  be  a  band  of  Tories 
who  had  infested  the  bay  of  the  mouth  of  the  Potomac  for  some 
time,  and  had  captured  a  brig  of  ten  guns  and  thirty  men  a  few 
days  before  this.  The  Ranger  sailed  up  to  Alexandria  to  refit 
and  land  her  wounded,  and  the  merchants  of  the  town  presented 
the  ship  with  a  silver  mounted  boarding-pike  in  token  of  their 
admiring  gratitude  for  her  stout  defense.  This  trophy  became 
the  property  of  Joseph  Peabody  and  was  highly  prized  as  an 
adornment  of  his  Salem  mansion  in  later  years. 

When  the  Ranger  went  to  sea  again,  Thomas  Perkins  of 
Salem,  her  first  officer,  was  given  the  command  and  Peabody 
sailed  with  him  as  chief  mate.  Thus  began  a  friendship  which 
later  became  a  business  partnership  in  which  Perkins  amassed 
a  large  fortune  of  his  own.  Peabody  sailed  as  a  shipmaster 
for  a  Salem  firm  for  several  years  after  peace  came,  and  at 
length  bought  a  schooner,  the  Three  Friends,  in  which  he  traded 
to  the  West  Indies  and  Europe.  The  story  of  his  career  there- 
after was  one  of  successful  speculation  in  ships  and  cargoes  and 
of  a  growing  fleet  of  deep-water  vessels  until  his  death  in  1844, 
a  venerable  man  of  large  public  spirit,  and  shining  integrity,  a 
pillar  of  his  state  and  town,  whose  fortune  had  been  won  in  the 
golden  age  of  American  enterprise  in  remote  seas. 

William  Gray  completed  the  triumvirate  of  Salem  ship  owners 
of  surpassing  sagacity  and  success,  his  name  being  rightfully 
linked  with  those  of  Elias  Hasket  Derby  and  Joseph  Peabody. 
He  served  his  apprenticeship  in  the  counting  room  of  Richard 
Derby  and  was  one  of  the  earliest  American  shipping  merchants 

229 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

to  seek  the  trade  of  Canton  and  the  ports  of  the  East  Indies. 
In  1807  he  owned  fifteen  ships,  seven  barks,  thirteen  brigs,  and 
one  schooner,  or  one-fourth  of  the  tonnage  of  the  port.  He 
became  the  lieutenant  governor  of  the  Commonwealth  and  left 
a  princely  fortune  as  the  product  of  his  far-sighted  industry. 

For  the  information  of  those  unfamiliar  with  the  records  of 
that  epoch  on  the  seas,  the  rapidity  with  which  these  lords  of 
maritime  trade  acquired  their  fleets  and  the  capital  needed  to 
freight  and  man  them,  it  may  be  worth  while  to  give  a  concrete 
example  of  the  profits  to  be  won  in  those  ventures  of  large  risks 
and  larger  stakes.  A  letter  written  from  the  great  shipping 
house  of  the  Messrs.  Perkins  in  Boston  to  their  agents  in  Canton 
in  1814,  goes  to  show  that  the  operations  of  the  captains  of 
industry  of  the  days  of  Derby  and  Gray  and  Peabody  would 
have  been  respected  by  the  capitalists  of  this  twentieth  century. 
Here  is  the  kind  of  Arabian  Night's  Entertainment  in  the  way 
of  dazzling  rewards  which  these  old-time  merchants  planned  to 
reap: 
"To  MESSERS.  PERKINS  AND  Co.  CANTON,  Jan.  1,  1814. 

"You  say  a  cargo  laid  at  Canton  would  bring  three  for  one 
in  South  America,  and  your  copper  would  give  two  prices  back. 
Thus,  $30,000  laid  out  in  China  would  give  you  $90,000  in 
South  America,  one  half  of  which  laid  out  in  copper  would  give 
one  hundred  per  cent,  or  $90,000,  making  $135,000  for  $30,000. 

"60,000  pounds  of  indigo  even  at  80  cents,  $48,000;  120  tons 
of  sugar  at  $60,  or  $7,200,  and  cotton  or  some  other  light  freight, 
say  skin  tea,  $20,000,  in  all  $75,000,  would  be  worth  $400,000 
here,  and  not  employ  the  profits  of  the  voyage  to  South  America. 
Manila  sugar  is  wTorth  $400  or  $500  per  ton  here,  clear  of  duty. 
The  ship  should  be  flying  light,  her  bottom  in  good  order,  the 
greatest  vigilance  used  on  the  voyage  and  make  any  port  north 
of  New  York. 

"  (signed)  THOMAS  II.  PERKINS  and  JAMES  PERKINS." 
230 


Pioneers  in  Distant  Seas 


It  was  the  heyday  of  opportunity  for  youth.  Robert  Bennett 
Forbes,  by  way  of  example,  was  the  nephew  of  this  Thomas 
Perkins  of  Boston,  and  likewise  became  a  wealthy  merchant  and 
ship  owner.  Young  Forbes  went  to  sea  before  the  mast  as  a 
boy  of  thirteen.  He  has  told  how  his  mother  equipped  him 
with  a  supply  of  thread,  needles,  buttons,  etc.,  in  his  ditty-bag, 
also  some  well-darned  socks,  a  Testament,  a  bottle  of  lavender 
water,  one  of  essence  of  peppermint,  a  small  box  of  broken 
sugar  and  a  barrel  of  apples.  "  She  wanted  to  give  me  a  pillow 
and  some  sheets  and  pillow  cases,"  he  writes,  "  but  I  scorned  the 
idea,  having  been  told  that  sailors  never  used  them,  but  usually 
slept  with  a  stick  of  wood  with  the  bark  on  for  a  pillow.  My 
good  mother  who  had  been  at  sea  herself  and  fully  realized  the 
dangers  and  temptations  to  which  I  should  be  exposed,  felt  that 
there  could  be  but  one  more  severe  trial  for  her,  and  that  was 
to  put  me  in  my  grave.  My  uncle  contributed  a  letter  full  of 
excellent  advice,  recommending  me  to  fit  myself  to  be  a  good 
captain  and  promising  to  keep  me  in  mind.  William  Sturgiss, 
who  had  much  experience  of  the  sea,  took  an  interest  in  me  and 
gave  me  this  advice : 

" '  Always  go  straight  forward,  and  if  you  meet  the  Devil  cut  him 
in  two  and  go  between  the  pieces;  if  any  one  imposes  on  you,  tell 
him  to  whistle  against  a  northwester  and  to  bottle  up  moonshine. ' " 

Forbes  was  15  years  old  when  Mr.  Gushing,  of  the  firm's  ship- 
ping house  in  Canton,  wrote  to  Thomas  H.  Perkins  in  Boston: 

"I  have  omitted  in  my  letters  per  Nautilus,  mentioning 
our  young  friend  Bennet  Forbes,  recommending  his  being  pro- 
moted to  be  an  officer  on  the  return  of  the  Canton  packet.  He 
is  without  exception  the  finest  lad  I  have  ever  known,  and  has 
already  the  stability  of  a  man  of  thirty.  During  the  stay  of  the 
ship  I  have  had  him  in  the  office  and  have  found  him  as  useful 
as  if  he  had  been  regularly  brought  up  in  the  business;  he  has 
profited  so  much  by  the  little  intercourse  he  has  had  with  the 

231 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

Chinese  that  he  is  now  more  competent  to  transact  business 
than  one  half  of  the  supercargoes  sent  out." 

The  Crowninshield  family  of  Salem  earned  very  unusual 
distinction  on  salt  water  and  a  national  fame  as  men  of  affairs 
and  statecraft.  There  were  six  brothers  of  them,  born  of  a  sea- 
faring father  and  grandfather,  and  this  stalwart  half  dozen 
Crowninshields  one  and  all,  went  to  sea  as  boys.  One  died  of 
fever  at  Guadaloupe  at  the  age  of  fourteen  while  captain's  clerk 
of  a  Salem  ship.  The  five  surviving  brothers  commanded  ships 
before  they  were  old  enough  to  vote,  and  at  one  time  the  five 
were  absent  from  Salem,  each  in  his  own  vessel,  and  three  of 
them  in  the  East  India  trade. 

"When  little  boys  they  were  all  sent  to  a  common  school 
and  about  their  eleventh  year  began  their  first  particular  study 
which  should  develop  them  as  sailors  and  ship  captains.  These 
boys  studied  their  navigation  as  little  chaps  of  twelve  years  old 
and  were  required  to  thoroughly  master  the  subject  before  being 
sent  to  sea.  It  was  common  in  those  days  to  pursue  their 
studies  by  much  writing  out  of  problems,  and  boys  kept  their 
books  until  full.  Several  such  are  among  our  family  records  and 
are  interesting  in  the  extreme,  beautifully  written,  without  blots 
or  dog's  ears,  and  all  the  problems  of  navigation  as  practised 
then,  are  drawn  out  in  a  neat  and  in  many  cases  a  remarkably 
handsome  manner.  The  designing  of  vessels  was  also  studied 
and  the  general  principles  of  construction  mastered. 

"As  soon  as  the  theory  of  navigation  was  mastered,  the 
youngsters  were  sent  to  sea,  sometimes  as  common  sailors,  but 
commonly  as  ship's  clerks,  in  which  position  they  were  enabled 
to  learn  everything  about  the  management  of  a  ship  without 
actually  being  a  common  sailor."* 

*  From  "An  Account  of  the  Yacht  Cleopatra's  Barge."  by  Benjamin  W. 
Crowninshield,  Historical  Collections  of  the  Essex  Institute,  from  which  much 
of  the  information  in  this  chapter  is  derived. 


lion.  Jacob  Crowninshield 


Pioneers  in  Distant  Seas 


This  method  of  nautical  education  was  of  course  open  only 
to  those  of  considerable  influence  who  wished  to  fit  their  sons 
to  become  merchants  as  well  as  shipmasters.  It  seems  to  have 
been  remarkably  efficient  in  training  the  five  Crowninshields. 
One  of  these  shipmasters,  Benjamin  W.,  became  Secretary  of 
the  Navy  under  Jefferson,  and  United  States  Congressman, 
while  another  brother,  Jacob,  was  a  Congressman  from  1803 
to  1805  and  had  the  honor  of  declining  a  seat  in  Jefferson's 
Cabinet.  Jacob  Crowninshield,  however,  earned  a  more  popu- 
lar kind  of  fame  by  bringing  home  from  India  in  1796,  the  first 
live  elephant  ever  seen  in  America.  It  is  probable  that  words 
would  be  wholly  inadequate  to  describe  the  sensation  created 
by  this  distinguished  animal  when  led  through  the  streets  of 
Salem,  with  a  thousand  children  clamoring  their  awe  and  jubila- 
tion.* It  is  recorded  that  this  unique  and  historical  elephant 
was  sold  for  ten  thousand  dollars. 

The  eldest  of  these  brothers,  Captain  George  Crowninshield, 
who  served  his  years  at  sea,  from  forecastle  to  cabin,  and  then 
retired  ashore  to  become  a  shipping  merchant,  was  the  patriotic 
son  of  Salem  who  chartered  the  brig  Henry,  manned  her  with  a 
crew  of  shipmasters  and  sailed  to  Halifax  to  bring  home  the 
bodies  of  Lawrence  and  Ludlow  after  the  defeat  of  the  Chesa- 
peake by  the  Shannon.  Those  \vho  knew  him  have  handed 
down  a  vivid  description  of  his  unusual  personality.  He  was 

*  (1797)  "Aug.  30.— Went  to  the  Market  House  to  see  the  Elephant.  The 
crowd  of  spectators  forbade  me  any  but  a  general  and  superficial  view  of  him. 
He  was  six  feet  four  inches  high.  Of  large  Volume,  his  skin  black  as  tho'  lately 
oiled.  A  short  hair  was  on  every  part  but  not  sufficient  for  a  covering.  His 
tail  hung  one  third  of  his  height,  but  without  any  long  hair  at  the  end  of  it.  His 
legs  were  still  at  command  at  the  Joints  but  he  could  not  be  persuaded  to  lie 
down.  The  Keeper  repeatedly  mounted  him  but  he  persisted  in  shaking  him 
off.  Bread  and  Hay  were  given  him  and  he  took  bread  out  of  the  pockets  of 
the  spectators.  He  also  drank  porter  and  drew  the  cork,  conveying  the  liquor 
from  his  trunk  into  his  throat.  His  Tusks  were  just  to  be  seen  beyond  the  flesh 
and  it  was  said  had  been  broken.  We  say  his  because  this  is  the  common 
language.  It  is  a  female,  and  teats  appeared  just  behind  the  fore  legs."  (From 
the  Diary  of  Dr.  William  Bentley.1) 

233 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

robust  and  daring  beyond  the  ordinary,  and  a  great  dandy  in 
his  small  clothes  and  Hessian  boots  with  gold  tassels.  "His 
coat  was  wonderful  in  cloth,  pattern,  trimmings  and  buttons, 
and  his  waistcoat  was  a  work  of  art.  He  wore  a  pigtail  and  on 
top  of  all  a  bell-crowned  beaver  hat,  not  what  is  called  a  beaver 
to-day,  but  made  of  beaver  skin,  shaggy  like  a  terrier  dog." 

Captain  George  has  the  distinction  of  being  the  first  American 
yacht  owner.  As  early  as  1801  he  had  built  in  Salem  a  sloop 
called  the  Jefferson  in  which  he  cruised  for  several  years.  She 
was  turned  into  a  privateer  in  the  War  of  1812.  While  the 
Jefferson  was  beyond  doubt  the  first  vessel  built  for  pleasure 
in  this  country,  and  the  first  yacht  that  ever  flew  the  Stars  and 
Stripes,  her  fame  is  overshadowed  by  that  of  the  renowned 
Cleopatra's  Barge,  the  second  yacht  owned  by  Captain  Crown- 
inshield,  and  the  first  of  her  nation  to  cruise  in  foreign  waters. 
The  Cleopatra's  Barge  was  a  nine-days' wonder  from  Salem  to  the 
Mediterranean,  and  was  in  many  ways  one  of  the  most  remark- 
able vessels  ever  launched. 

Her  owner  found  himself  at  forty-nine  years  in  the  prime  of 
his  adventurous  energy  writh  his  occupation  gone.  The  ship- 
ping firm  founded  by  his  father  had  been  dissolved,  and  this 
member  of  the  house  fell  heir  to  much  wealth  and  leisure. 
Passionately  fond  of  the  sea  and  sailors  he  determined  to  build 
the  finest  vessel  ever  dreamed  of  by  a  sober-minded  American, 
and  to  cruise  and  live  aboard  her  for  the  remainder  of  his  days. 
There  were  no  other  yachts  to  pattern  after,  wherefore  the 
Cleopatra's  Barge  was  modeled  and  rigged  after  the  fashion  of  a 
smart  privateer,  or  sloop-of-war. 

When  she  was  launched  in  Salem  harbor  in  1817,  at  least  a 
thousand  curious  people  visited  her  every  day  she  lay  in  port. 
Her  fittings  were  gorgeous  for  her  time,  what  with  Oriental 
draperies,  plate  glass  mirrors,  sideboards,  and  plate.  She  was 
eighty-seven  feet  long,  and  in  dimensions  almost  the  counter- 

234 


Pioneers  in  Distant  Seas 


part  of  the  famous  sloop  Mayflower  of  modern  times.  When 
she  was  ready  for  sea,  this  yacht  had  cost  her  owner  fifty 
thousand  dollars.  She  was  rigged  as  a  brigantine,  and  car- 
ried a  mighty  press  of  sail,  studding-sails  on  the  fore-yards, 
sky-sail,  "ring-tail,"  "water-sail,"  and  other  handkerchiefs 
now  unknown. 

With  that  bold  individuality  of  taste  responsible  for  the 
yellow  curricle  in  which  Captain  George  was  wont  to  dazzle 
Salem,  when  he  drove  through  the  streets,  he  painted  his  yacht 
in  different  colors  and  patterns  along  her  two  sides.  To  star- 
board she  showed  a  hull  of  horizontal  stripes  laid  on  in  most 
of  the  colors  of  the  rainbow.  To  port  she  was  a  curious  "  her- 
ring-bone" pattern  of  brilliant  hues.  Her  stern  was  wide  and 
pierced  with  little  cabin  windows. 

With  his  cousin  Benjamin  as  skipper,  and  a  friend,  Samuel 
Curwen  Ward,  the  owner  sailed  for  the  Mediterranean  on  what 
was  destined  to  be  a  triumphant  voyage.  He  had  prepared 
himself  with  no  fewer  than  three  hundred  letters  of  introduction 
to  eminent  civil,  military  and  naval  persons  of  Italy,  Spain  and 
other  countries.  The  cook  of  the  Cleopatra's  Barge  was  a  master 
of  his  craft,  the  stock  of  wine  was  choice  and  abundant,  and  if 
ever  an  open-handed  yachtsman  sailed  the  deep  it  was  this 
Salem  pioneer  of  them  all. 

The  vessel  was  the  sensation  of  the  hour  in  every  port.  Her 
journal  recorded  that  an  average  of  more  than  three  thousand 
visitors  came  aboard  on  every  pleasant  day  while  she  was  in  for- 
eign ports,  and  that  in  Barcelona  eight  thousand  people  came 
off  to  inspect  her  in  one  day.  Wherever  possible  the  owner 
chartered  a  band  of  music  or  devised  other  entertainment  for 
his  guests.  His  yacht  was  more  than  a  pleasure  barge,  for  he 
had  the  pleasure  of  beating  the  crack  frigate  United  States  in 
a  run  from  Cartagena  to  Port  Mahone,  and  on  the  way  to 
Genoa  she  logged  thirteen  knots  for  twelve  hours  on  end. 

235 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

It  was  at  Genoa  that  an  Italian  astronomer  of  considerable 
distinction,  Baron  von  Zack,  paid  a  visit  on  board  and  several 
years  later  recorded  his  impressions  of  the  Cleopatra's  Barge  in 
a  volume,  written  in  French,  and  published  in  Genoa  in  1820. 

"  How  does  it  happen  that  the  Commanders  of  French  vessels, 
with  thirty-four  schools  of  Hydrography  established  in  the 
Kingdom,  either  know  not,  or  do  not  wish  to  know,  how  to 
calculate  the  longitude  of  their  vessels  by  Lunar  distances,  while 
even  the  cooks  and  negroes  of  American  vessels  understand  it? 

"  I  will  now  relate  what  I  once  witnessed  on  board  an  Ameri- 
can vessel,  the  Cleopatra's  Barge,  which  arrived  in  the  month 
of  July,  1817,  at  the  port  of  Genoa  from  Salem,  one  of  the 
handsomest  Towns  in  the  State  of  Massachusetts,  U.  S.  A., 
Lat.  42°  35'  20"  N.,  Long.  73°  9'  30"  W.  All  the  city  crowded 
to  see  this  magnificent  palace  of  Neptune;  more  than  20,000 
persons  had  visited  this  superb  floating  palace,  and  were  aston- 
ished at  its  beauty,  luxury  and  magnificence.  I  went  among 
others.  The  owner  was  on  board ;  he  was  a  gentleman  of  for- 
tune of  Salem,  who  had  amassed  great  riches  during  the  late 
war  with  Great  Britain.  He  was  brother  to  the  Secretary  of 
the  Navy  of  the  United  States. 

"  This  elegant  vessel  was  built  for  his  own  amusement,  after 
his  own  ideas,  upon  a  plan  and  model  new  in  very  many  respects, 
and  was  considered  the  swiftest  sailer  in  America.  He  had 
traveled  or  sailed  for  his  pleasure  in  this  costly  jewel  (bijou) 
that -appeared  more  the  model  of  a  cabinet  of  curiosities  than  a 
real  vessel.  He  had  left  America  in  this  charming  shell  (coquille) 
for  the  purpose  of  visiting  Europe  and  making  the  tour  of  the 
Mediterranean  &  had  already  touched  at  the  ports  of  Spain, 
France,  Italy,  the  Archipelago,  Dardanelles,  coasts  of  Asia, 
Africa,  etc.  We  have  since  heard  of  the  death  of  this  gentle- 
man, a  short  time  after  his  return  to  Salem.  His  name  was 
George  Crowninshield — he  was  of  German  origin — his  ancestor 

236 


Benjamin  Crowninshield 


Pioneers  in  Distant  Seas 


was  a  Saxon  officer  who,  having  the  misfortune  to  kill  his  adver- 
sary in  a  duel,  sought  refuge  in  America.  The  captain  of  this 
beautiful  vessel  was  a  lively  old  gentleman,  a  cousin  to  Mr. 
Crowninshield — his  son,  a  young  man,  was  also  on  board.  I 
shall  not  here  enter  into  detail  concerning  the  remarkable  con- 
struction of  this  vessel,  still  less  her  splendor — the  public  journals 
have  already  noticed  them. 

"In  making  some  enquiries  respecting  my  friends  and  cor- 
respondents in  Philadelphia  and  Boston,  among  others  I  men- 
tioned Dr.  Bowditch.  '  He  is  the  friend  of  our  family,  and  our 
neighbor  in  Salem,'  replied  the  old  Captain.  'My  son,  whom 
you  see  there,  was  his  pupil;  it  is  properly  he,  and  not  myself, 
that  navigates  this  vessel ;  question  him  and  see  if  he  has  profited 
by  his  instructions.' 

"I  observed  to  this  young  man,  'you  have  had  so  excellent  a 
teacher  in  Hydrography  that  you  cannot  fail  of  being  well 
acquainted  with  the  science.  In  making  Gibralter  what  was 
the  error  in  your  longitude?'  The  young  man  replied,  'Six 
miles.'  'Your  calculations  were  then  very  correct;  how  did 
you  keep  your  ship's  accounts?'  'By  chronometers  and  by 
Lunar  observations.'  'You  then  can  ascertain  your  Longitude 
by  Lunar  distances?' 

"Here  my  young  captain  appearing  to  be  offended  with  my 
question,  replied  with  some  warmth,  'What!  I  know  how  to 
calculate  Lunar  distances!  Our  cook  can  do  that!'  'Your 
cook!'  Here  Mr.  Crowninshield  and  the  old  Captain  assured 
me,  that  the  cook  on  board  could  calculate  Longitude  quite  well ; 
that  his  taste  for  it  frequently  led  him  to  do  it.  'That  is  he,' 
said  the  young  man,  pointing  to  a  Negro  in  the  after  part  of  the 
vessel,  with  a  white  apron  about  his  waist,  a  fowl  in  one  hand, 
and  a  carving  knife  in  the  other. 

"'Come  here,  John,'  said  the  old  Captain  to  him,  'this  gen- 
tleman is  surprised  that  you  understand  Lunar  observations. 

237 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

Answer  his  questions.'  I  asked,  'By  what  method  do  you 
calculate  Lunar  distances?'  The  cook  answered,  'It  is  imma- 
terial— I  use  some  time  the  method  of  Maskelyne,  Lyons,  or 
Bowditch,  but  I  prefer  that  of  Dunthorne,  as  I  am  more  accus- 
tomed to  it.'  I  could  hardly  express  my  surprise  at  hearing 
that  black-face  answer  in  such  a  manner,  with  a  bloody  fowl 
and  carving  knife  in  his  hands. 

" '  Go,'  said  Mr.  Crowninshield, '  lay  aside  your  fowl  and  bring 
your  books  and  journal  and  show  your  calculations  to  the  gen- 
tleman.' The  cook  returned  with  his  books  under  his  arms, 
consisting  of  Bowditch's  Practical  Navigator,  Maskelyne's 
Requisite  Tables,  Hutton's  Logarithms  and  the  Nautical 
Almanack,  abridged  from  the  Greenwich  Edition.  I  saw  all 
the  calculations  this  Negro  had  made  on  his  passage,  of  Lati- 
tude, Longitude,  Apparent  Time,  etc.  He  replied  to  all  my 
questions  with  admirable  precision,  not  merely  in  the  phrases  of 
a  cook,  but  in  correct  nautical  language. 

"  This  cook  had  sailed  as  cabin-boy  with  Captain  Cook  in  his 
last  voyage  round  the  world  and  was  acquainted  with  several 
facts  relative  to  the  assassination  of  the  celebrated  navigator  at 
Owhyhee,  February,  1779.  'The  greatest  part  of  the  seamen 
on  board  the  Barge,'  said  Mr.  Crowninshield,  'can  use  the  sex- 
tant and  make  nautical  calculations.' 

"Indeed  Mr.  Crowninshield  had  writh  him  many  instructors. 
At  Genoa  he  had  taken  one  acquainted  with  Italian — he  had 
also  on  board  an  instructor  in  the  French  language,  a  young 
man  who  had  lost  his  fingers  in  the  Russian  campaign.  What 
instruction!  what  order!  what  correctness!  what  magnificence 
was  to  be  observed  in  this  Barge;  I  could  relate  many  more 
interesting  particulars  concerning  this  true  Barque  of  Cleo- 
patra." 

The  editor  of  the  Diario  di  Roma  newspaper  of  Rome  con- 
sidered the  Cleopatra's  Barge  worthy  of  a  eulogistic  notice,  a 

238 


Pioneers  in  Distant  Seas 


translation  of   which   was   printed   in  the  Essex  Register  of 
October  11,  1817: 

"  Soon  after  the  visit  of  the  fleet,  there  anchored  in  our  port 
a  schooner  from  America,  of  a  most  beautiful  construction, 
elegantly  found,  very  light,  and  formed  for  fast  sailing,  and 
armed  like  our  light  armed  vessels.  It  was  named  the  Cleo- 
patra, belonging  to  a  very  rich  traveller,  George  Crowninshield, 
of  Salem,  who  constructed  her  for  his  own  use,  and  for  the  voy- 
ages he  had  undertaken  in  company  with  Captain  Benjamin 
Crowninshield,  his  cousin.  Besides  the  extreme  neatness  of 
everything  about  the  vessel  to  fit  her  for  sea,  her  accommoda- 
tions were  surprising  and  wonderful.  Below  was  a  hall  of 
uncommon  extent,  in  which  the  luxury  of  taste,  the  riches  and 
elegance  of  the  furniture,  the  harmony  of  the  drapery,  and  of 
all  the  ornaments,  inspired  pleasure  and  gallantry.  The  apart- 
ment of  the  stern  was  equally  rich  and  interesting.  Five  con- 
venient bed  chambers  displayed  with  that  same  elegance,  were 
at  the  service  of  the  Captain,  with  an  apartment  for  the  plate 
of  every  kind,  with  which  it  was  filled.  Near  was  another 
apartment  wrhich  admitted  all  the  offices  of  a  kitchen,  and  in  it 
was  a  pump  \vith  three  tubes  which  passed  through  the  vessel, 
to  supply  water  from  the  sea,  or  discharge  what  they  pleased, 
with  the  greatest  ease. 

"The  rich  and  distinguished  owner  had  with  him  beside  his 
family  servants,  several  linguists,  persons  of  high  talent  in  music, 
and  an  excellent  painter.  Everything  to  amuse  makes  a  part 
of  the  daily  entertainment.  The  owner  and  Captain  were 
affable,  pleasing  and  civil,  and  gave  full  evidence  of  the  talents, 
the  industry  and  the  good  taste  of  their  nation,  which  yields  to 
none  in  good  sense  and  true  civility.  The  above  travellers  having 
complied  with  the  usual  rules  of  the  city,  upon  receiving  a  par- 
ticular invitation,  he  visited  the  Cleopatra  in  company  with  many 
persons  of  distinction,  and  partook  of  an  elegant  collation." 

239 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

The  Salem  Gazette  of  Sept.  26,  1817,  contained  the  following 
**  extract  of  a  letter  from  a  gentleman  on  board  the  Cleopatra's 
Barge": 

"BARCELONA,  June  8. 

"You  have  undoubtedly  heard  of  our  movements  in  the 
Mediterranean;  indeed  you  must  have  heard  of  us,  from  every 
place  at  which  we  have  touched — for  the  Cleopatra's  Barge  is 
more  celebrated  abroad  than  at  home.  Even  the  Moors  of 
Tangier  visited  us  tho'  they  abhor  the  Christians.  At  Gibralter 
the  Englishmen  were  astonished.  In  Malaga,  Carthagena  and 
this  place  the  Spaniards  have  been  thunderstruck.  For  these 
four  days  past  the  whole  of  this  great  city  has  been  in  an  uproar. 
They  begin  to  crowd  on  board  at  daylight,  and  continue  to 
press  upon  us  till  night.  This  morning  the  Mole  was  so  crowded 
with  people  waiting  to  come  on  board,  that  we  have  been  obliged 
to  get  under  weigh,  and  stand  out  of  the  Mole,  yet  the  boats, 
with  men,  women  and  children,  are  rowing  after  us.  Thus  it 
has  been  in  every  place  we  have  visited.  In  Port  Mahon  we 
were  visited  by  all  the  officers  of  our  squadron." 

Further  tidings  were  conveyed  to  the  admiring  townspeople 
of  Salem  by  means  of  an  article  in  the  Essex  Register  under  date 
of  Oct.  25th: 

"Having  noticed  the  attention  paid  to  the  American  barge 
Cleopatra,  at  Rome,  we  could  not  refuse  the  pleasure  of  assuring 
our  friends  that  Capt.  G.  Crowninshield  had  been  equally 
successful  in  arresting  attention  in  France.  The  following  is 
an  extract  from  a  Letter  dated  at  Marseilles,  14th  July,  1817, 
from  a  person  long  residing  in  France :  '  Capt.  G.  Crowninshield 
left  this  port  in  the  beginning  of  this  month,  for  Toulon  and 
Italy.  During  his  stay  here,  thousands  of  both  sexes  were  on 
board  of  his  beautiful  Vessel.  Every  day  it  was  like  a  continual 
procession.  It  gave  me  the  utmost  pleasure,  as  the  universal 

240 


Ship  I'lysses — This  painting  shows  a  jury  rudder  about  to  be  put  in  place  at  sea,  in  18()(i. 
So  ingenious  was  the  display  of  seamanship  in  the  rising  of  this  emergency  rudder 
that  her  commander,  Capt.  Win.  Meyford,  was  awarded  a  medal  by  the  American 
Philosophical  Society 


Yacht   Clenpatra'x   Bar(/e.  1!)1    tons,  built  in  salem.  181(i.  shows   the  "herring-bone" 
design  painted  in  bright  colors  on  side  of  the  yacht 


Pioneers  in  Distant  Seas 


opinion  was  that  no  vessel  could  compare  with  this  Vessel.  I 
felt  proud  that  such  a  splendid  specimen  of  what  could  be  done 
in  the  United  States  was  thus  exhibited  in  Europe.  We  con- 
sider it  as  an  act  of  patriotism.  The  Vessel  was  admired.  The 
exquisite  taste  in  her  apartments  greatly  astonished  the  French 
for  their  amour  propre  had  inclined  them  to  believe  that  only 
in  France  the  true  gout  was  known. ' ' 

The  Cleopatra's  Barge  returned  to  Salem  in  triumph,  but 
Captain  George  Crowninshield  died  on  board  while  making 
ready  for  a  second  voyage  abroad.  She  was  sold  and  converted 
into  a  merchantman,  made  a  voyage  to  Rio,  then  rounded  the 
Horn,  and  at  the  Sandwich  Islands  was  sold  to  King  Kame- 
hameha  to  be  used  as  a  royal  yacht.  Only  a  year  later  her 
native  crew  put  her  on  a  reef  and  the  career  of  the  Cleopatra's 
Barge  was  ended  in  this  picturesque  but  inglorious  fashion. 

In  reading  the  old-time  stories  of  the  sea,  one  is  apt  to  forget 
that  wives  and  sweethearts  were  left  at  home  to  wait  and  yearn 
for  their  loved  ones,  for  these  logs  and  journals  deal  with  the 
day's  work  of  strong  men  as  they  fought  and  sailed  and  traded 
in  many  seas.  Few  letters  which  they  sent  home  have  been 
preserved.  It  is  therefore  the  more  appealing  and  even  touch- 
ing to  find  in  a  fragment  of  the  log  of  the  ship  Rubicon,  the 
expression  of  such  sentiment  as  most  of  these  seamen  must  have 
felt  during  the  lonely  watches  in  mid-ocean.  It  is  a  curious 
document,  this  log,  written  by  a  shipmaster  whose  name  cannot 
be  found  in  the  bundle  of  tattered  sheets  rescued  from  the 
rubbish  of  an  old  Salem  garret. 

On  the  fly  leaf  is  scrawled : 

"Boston,  May  the  llth,  1816.  Took  a  pilot  on  board  the 
Ship  Rubicon  and  sailed  from  Charlestown.  12th  of  May  at 
3  P.M.  came  to  an  anchor  above  the  Castle,  the  wind  S.E." 

The  ship  was  bound  from  Boston  to  St.  Petersburg,  and  after 
he  had  been  a  week  at  sea,  her  master  began  to  write  at  the 

241 


The  Skips  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

bottom  of  the  pages  of  his  log  certain  intimately  personal  senti- 
ments which  he  sought  to  conceal  in  a  crude  cipher  of  his  own 
devising.  The  first  of  these  entries  reads  as  follows  as  the 
captain  set  it  down,  letter  by  letter: 

"L  nb  wvzi  druv  what  hszoo  R  dirgv  go  uroo  gsrh  hsvvg  R  droo 
gvoo  blf  gszg  R  ollp  blfi  ovgvih  levi  zmw  levi  zmw  drhs  nv  rm  blf 

zinh  yfg  R  dzng  rm  kzgrvmxv  gsnnprmt  1m  Z  szkb  nvvgrmt R  zn 

dvoo." 

It  is  not  easy  to  fathom  why  the  captain  of  the  good  ship 
Rubicon  should  have  chosen  to  make  such  entries  as  this  in  the 
log.  This  much  is  clear,  however,  that  he  longed  to  say  what 
was  in  his  heart  and  he  wished  to  keep  it  safe  from  prying 
eyes.  He  left  no  key  to  his  cipher,  but  his  code  was  almost 
childish  in  its  simplicity,  and  was  promptly  unraveled  by  the 
finder  of  the  manuscript,  David  Mason  Little  of  Salem.  The 
old  shipmaster  reversed  the  alphabet,  setting  down  "Z"  for 
"A,"  "Y"  for  "B,"  and  so  on,  or  for  convenience  in  working 
it  out,  the  letters  may  be  Dlaced  as  follows : 

A— Z  N— M 

B— Y  O— L 

C— X  P— K 

D— W  Q— J 

E— V  R  — I 

F— U  S — H 

G— T  T— G 

H  — S  U— F 

I    -R  V— E 

J— Q  W-D 

K— P  X— C 

L— O  Y— B 

M— N  Z  —A 

Reading  from  the  top  of  the  column,  the  letters  of  the  reversed 
alphabet  are  to  be  substituted  for  the  letters  standing  opposite 


Pioneers  in  Distant  Seas 


them   in   their   normal   order.     The   passage  already   quoted 
therefore    translates    itself   as   follows: 

"  O,  Dear  Wife,  what  shall  I  write  to  fill  this  sheet.  I  will 
tell  you  that  I  look  your  letters  over  and  over  and  wish  me  in 
your  arms,  but  I  wait  in  patience,  thinking  on  a  happy  meeting. 
I  am  well." 

Other  messages  which  this  sailor  wrote  from  his  heart  and 
confided  to  his  cipher  in  the  log  of  the  Rubicon  read  in  this  wise : 

"My  Heart  within  me  (is)  ashes.  I  want  to  see  my  loving 
Wife  and  press  her  to  my  bosom.  But,  O,  my  days  are  gone 
and  past  no  more  to  return  forever." 

"True,  undivided  and  sincere  love  united  with  its  own 
object  is  one  of  the  most  happy  Passions  that  possesses  the 
human  heart." 

HS  sfc  5):  ifc  #  $ 

"  Joanna,  this  day  brings  to  my  mind  grateful  reflections. 

"  This  is  the  day  that  numbers  thirty  years  of  my  Dear's  life. 
O,  that  I  could  lay  in  her  arms  to-night  and  recount  the  days 
that  have  passed  away  in  youthful  love  and  pleasure." 

*  *  *  *  *  * 

"The  seed  is  sown,  it  springs  up  and  grows  to  maturity,  then 
drops  its  seed  and  dies  away,  while  the  young  shoot  comes  up 
and  takes  its  place.  And  so  it  is  with  Man  that  is  born  to  die." 

Now  and  then  a  sea  tragedy  is  so  related  in  these  old  log  books 
that  the  heart  is  touched  with  a  genuine  sympathy  for  the 
victim,  as  if  he  were  more  than  a  name,  as  if  he  were  a  friend 
or  a  neighbor.  It  is  almost  certain  that  no  one  alive  to-day  has 
ever  heard  of  Aaron  Lufkin,  able  seaman,  who  sailed  from 
Calcutta  for  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  in  the  year  1799.  The 
ship's  clerk,  William  Cleveland  of  Salem,  who  kept  a  journal 
of  the  voyage,  wrote  of  this  sailor  in  such  a  way  that  you  will 

243 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

be  able  to  see  him  for  what  he  was,  and  will  perhaps  wish  no 
better  epitaph  for  yourself : 

"Aaron  Lufkin,  one  of  the  most  active  of  our  seamen  held 
out  till  he  was  scarcely  able  to  walk,  but  as  this  appeared  to  be 
fatigue,  his  case  was  not  particularly  observed  by  the  Captain 
nor  officers.  When  he  first  complained  he  said  he  had  been 
unwell  for  some  days  but  that  there  were  so  few  on  duty  he 
would  stand  it  out.  Unfortunately  his  zeal  for  his  duty  cost 
him  his  life,  for  on  the  17th  of  April  he  died  after  lingering  in 
torment  for  several  days.  He  was  often  out  of  his  head  and 
continually  on  the  fly  when  no  person  was  attending  him,  and 
constantly  talking  of  his  father,  mother  and  sisters,  which 
shewed  how  fond  he  was  of  them.  Indeed  his  little  purchases 
in  Calcutta  for  his  sisters  were  a  sufficient  proof.  He  was  the 
only  son  of  a  respectable  tradesman  in  the  town  of  Freeport 
(Maine)  and  the  brother  of  eight  or  nine  sisters,  all  of  which 
were  younger  than  himself,  though  he  was  but  twenty  years 
old." 

The  death  of  an  able  seaman,  under  such  peaceful  circum- 
stances as  these,  was  a  matter  of  no  importance  except  to  his 
kindred  and  his  shipmates.  It  is  significant  of  the  spirit  and 
singularly  dramatic  activity  of  those  times  that  the  loss  of  a 
whole  ship's  company  might  be  given  not  so  much  space  in  the 
chronicles  of  the  town  as  the  foregoing  tribute  to  poor  Aaron 
Lufkin.  Indeed  "Felt's  Annals  of  Salem"  is  fairly  crowded 
with  appalling  tragedies,  told  in  a  few  bald  lines,  of  which  the 
following  are  quoted  as  examples  of  condensed  narration: 

"News  is  received  here  that  Captain  Joseph  Orne  in  the 
ship  Essex  had  arrived  at  Mocha,  with  $60,000  to  purchase 
coffee,  and  that  Mahomet  Ikle,  commander  of  an  armed  ship, 
persuaded  him  to  trade  at  Hadidido,  and  to  take  on  board  30 
of  his  Arabs  to  help  navigate  her  thither  while  his  vessel  kept 
her  company;  that  on  the  approach  of  night,  and  at  a  concerted 

244 


->Wl>$/r^n  f~^ •*%-*&  ^ 

Log  of  the  good  ship  Rubicon,  showing  the  captain's  cipher  at  the  bottom  of  the  page 


fioneers  in  Distant  Seas 


signal,  the  Arabs  attacked  the  crew  of  the  Essex,  and  Ikle  laid 
his  ship  alongside,  and  that  the  result  was  the  slaughter  of 
Captain  Orne,  and  all  his  men,  except  a  Dutch  boy  named 
John  Hermann  Poll.  The  Essex  was  plundered  and  burnt. 
The  headless  corpse  of  Capt.  Orne  and  the  mutilated  remains 
of  a  merchant  floated  on  shore  and  were  decently  buried.  It 
was  soon  after  ascertained  that  the  faithless  Mahomet  was  a 
notorious  pirate  of  that  country.  He  kept  the  lad  whose  life 
he  had  spared,  as  a  slave  until  1812,  when  Death  kindly  freed 
him  from  his  cruel  bondage." 

On  the  13th  of  November,  1807,  "the  ship  Marquis  de 
Somereulas*  arrives  hither  from  Cronstadt  and  Elsinore.  She 
brings  in  eleven  men,  a  woman  called  Joanna  Evans,  and  her 
child,  which  were  picked  up  Oct.  28th  in  a  longboat.  The  rest 
being  eight  in  number,  were  rescued  at  the  same  time  on  board 
a  ship  from  Philadelphia.  They  had  been  in  the  boat  six 
days,  during  which  seven  of  their  company  died  of  starvation. 
The  living,  in  order  to  sustain  themselves,  fed  upon  the  dead. 
They  were  the  remains  of  one  hundred  and  ten  souls  on  board 
an  English  transport  which  was  waterlogged  and  then  blew  up 


*"A  narrative  dated  Sept.  18,  1806,  is  published.  It  relates  that  the  ship 
Marquis  de  Sumereulas,  Captain  William  Story,  on  the  coast  of  Sumatra,  had  a 
narrow  escape  from  being  surprised  by  some  of  the  natives.  Two  proas  came 
alongside  with  fourteen  men  who  were  allowed  to  come  on  board.  Only  five 
of  the  ship's  company  were  left  on  deck.  The  mate  and  rest  of  the  hands  were 
stowing  the  cargo.  The  captain,  being  in  the  cabin,  heard  Mr.  Bromfield,  the 
clerk  who  was  above,  exclaim  that  he  was  cresed.  The  saihnaker  ran  to  his 
rescue,  but  was  dangerously  wounded  and  jumped  down  the  hatchway.  All 
the  hands  below  were  ordered  to  gain  the  deck,  though  they  had  scarcely  any 
arms.  The  captain,  while  endeavoring  to  ascend  the  companionway,  was 
attacked  with  boarding  pikes.  His  men  attempted  to  get  up  but  were  repulsed 
with  several  of  them  wounded.  They  were  rallied  and  another  effort  was 
about  to  be  made.  The  injunction  was  given  that  if  they  did  not  succeed, 
and  the  Malays  took  possession  of  the  ship,  a  match  should  be  applied  to  the 
magazine  to  blow  her  up.  In  the  meanwhile  the  natives  had  retreated,  which 
was  immediately  discovered  by  the  crew  who  got  on  deck  with  the  expectation 
of  a  deadly  contest.  Mr.  Bromfield  was  found  dead.  The  carpenter  and 
cook  were  missing,  but  these  two  had  escaped  in  a  boat  and  soon  returned  to 
unite  with  their  comrades."  (Felt's  "  Annals  of  Salem.") 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

and  foundered.  The  captain  and  some  of  his  men,  being  in  a 
small  boat,  by  some  means  or  other  separated  from  those  in  the 
long  boat  and  were  never  afterwards  heard  of.  After  the  sad 
story  of  these  shipwrecked  sufferers  was  generally  known  among 
our  citizens,  they  experienced  from  them  the  most  kindly 
sympathy  and  substantial  aid  to  the  amount  of  between  two 
and  three  hundred  dollars." 

A  more  cheerful  story,  and  one  which  may  be  called  an  old- 
fashioned  sea  yarn,  was  told  with  much  detail  by  a  writer  in  the 
Salem  Evening  Journal  in  1855,  who  had  received  it  at  first 
hand  from  a  shipmate  of  the  hero.  In  1808,  when  England 
was  nominally  at  peace  with  the  United  States,  but  molesting 
her  commerce  and  impressing  her  seamen  with  the  most  perni- 
cious energy,  the  bark  Active,  of  Salem,  arrived  at  Martha's 
Vineyard  and  Captain  Richardson  reported  that  "while  on  his 
course  for  Europe  he  was  captured  by  an  English  letter-of- 
marque,  whose  commander  put  seven  men  on  board  with  Cap- 
tain Richardson  and  three  of  his  crew,  the  rest  of  his  men  being 
taken  from  him  and  the  bark  ordered  to  Nevis.  When  near 
that  port  the  Americans  seized  upon  the  arms  of  the  English, 
confined  them  in  irons,  and  put  away  for  home  where  Captain 
Richardson  afterwards  arrived  in  safety." 

"A  few  years  ago,"  narrates  the  loquacious  contributor  to 
the  Salem  Evening  Journal  of  1855,  "the  writer  heard  from  one 
who  was  on  board  the  barque  Active  on  the  above  mentioned 
voyage  a  somewhat  amusing  account  of  one  of  the  crew,  who 
came  down  from  New  Hampshire,  when  she  was  about  ready 
to  sail,  and  not  being  able  to  find  any  work  on  shore,  shipped 
with  Capt.  Richardson  and  went  to  sea.  As  a  matter  of  course, 
our  country  friend,  as  far  as  regarded  nautical  phrases  and  the 
'ropes'  generally,  was  extremely  verdant.  To  use  his  own 
words,  he  'didn't  really  know  t'other  from  which."  Capt. 
Richardson  knew  all  this  beforehand,  but  he  also  knew  that 

246 


Pioneers  in  Distant  Seas 


our  Yankee  friend  was  a  tall,  stout,  and  very  smart  young  man 
and  so  he  did  not  hesitate  at  all  about  taking  him  on  board  his 
vessel.  The  chief  mate,  however,  not  being  so  well  aware  of 
Peleg's  verdancy  as  the  Captain,  and  observing  that  he  stood 
with  his  hands  in  his  pockets  gazing  curiously  around  the  ship, 
whilst  the  rest  of  the  crew  were  engaged  in  getting  the  anchor 
secured,  addressed  him  thus: 

"'Who  are  you?' 

'"Peleg  Sampson,  from  away  up  in  Moultonboro,  State  of 
New  Hampshire.  I  say,  it's  a  dernation  mighty  curious  place 
this,  ain't  it?' 

"Rather  surprised  at  the  familiar  manner  of  our  Yankee 
friend,  the  mate  replied: 

' '  I  guess  you'll  find  it  curious  enough  before  the  voyage  is  up. 
Lay  forward  there  and  help  cat  that  anchor.' 

"Whilst  the  mate  stepped  on  the  forecastle  for  the  purpose 
of  superintending  this  necessary  operation,  Peleg  began  to 
search  all  around  the  deck  with  a  minuteness  that  would  have 
done  honor  to  an  experienced  gold-hunter.  After  he  had  been 
for  a  few  minutes  thus  engaged,  he  followed  the  mate  to  the 
forecastle  deck  and  said : 

"'I  say,  mister,  I  cack'late  there  ain't  any  of  them  critters 
here.' 

"'What  critters?     You  d — n  land-lubber,'  said  the  mate. 

"Cats,'  returned  Peleg,  with  an  innocent  gravity  of  tone 
and  manner,  which  made  the  sailors  turn  from  their  work  and 
gaze,  open-mouthed,  upon  their  verdant  shipmate. 

' '  Who  the  —        —  said  anything  about  cats?'  asked  the  mate. 

"Why  you,  you  tarnal  goslin,'  returned  Peleg  somewhat 
tartly.  'Didn't  you  tell  me  to  help  cat  the  anchor,  and  before 
I  could  do  that  ere,  hadn't  I  got  to  find  the  animal  to  do  it  with, 
hey,  what?' 

"  On  hearing  this  reply  to  the  mate's  question,  the  old  salts 

247 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

burst  out  in  a  loud,  uproarious  guffaw,  in  which  the  chief 
officer  most  heartily  joined,  as  he  had  by  this  time  become  most 
fully  aware  that  Peleg  was  nothing  more  nor  less  than  a  'green 
hand.' 

"  About  a  week  afterwards,  when  the  Active  had  got  well  out 
to  sea,  and  Peleg  had  recovered  from  a  severe  fit  of  seasickness 
so  as  to  be  able  to  be  about  the  decks,  the  mate,  being  in  want 
of  an  article  from  aloft,  said  to  Peleg: 

'' '  Go  up  in  the  maintop  there,  and  bring  down  a  slush  bucket 
that's  made  fast  to  the  topmast  rigging.' 

"'What,  up  these  rope-ladders  do  you  want  me  to  go?'  asked 
Peleg,  with  a  scared  look  at  the  main-rigging. 

"  Yes,'  returned  the  mate,  'and  be  spry  about  it,  too.' 

"Can't  do  any  such  business,'  returned  Peleg,  in  a  very 
decided  tone  of  voice.  'Why  don't  you  tell  me  to  run  over- 
board. I  should  jest  as  soon  think  on't,  really.  Now  I'm 
ready  to  pull  and  haul,  or  wrestle,  back  to  back,  Indian  hug,  or 
any  way  you  like,  fight  the  darnation  Englishers  till  I'm  knocked 
down,  or  do  anything  I  kin  do,  but  as  to  going  up  them  darna- 
tion littleish  rope-ladders,  I  can't  think  of  it  nohow.' 

"  Thinking  it  would  be  as  wrell  not  to  urge  the  matter  farther 
at  that  time,  the  mate  sent  another  hand  for  the  slush  bucket, 
and  thus  the  affair  ended.  Afterwards,  however,  as  we  learned 
from  the  same  authority,  Peleg  became  one  of  the  smartest 
sailors  on  board  the  vessel,  and  in  the  affair  of  retaking  the  ship 
from  English,  did  most  excellent  and  efficient  service." 

In  Felt's  Annals  of  Salem,  it  is  related  under  date  of  Feb- 
ruary 21,1802,  "the  ships  Ulysses,  Captain  James  Cook;  Brutus, 
Captain  William  Brown,  owned  by  the  Messrs.  Crowninshield ; 
and  the  Valusia,  Captain  Samuel  Cook,  belonging  to  Israel 
Williams  and  others  sailed  for  Europe  (on  the  same  day). 
Though  when  they  departed  the  weather  was  remarkably 
pleasant  for  the  season,  in  a  few  hours  a  snowstorm  commenced. 

248 


Pioneers  in  Distant  Seas 


After  using  every  exertion  to  clear  Cape  Cod  the  tempest  forced 
them  the  next  day  upon  its  perilous  shore.  The  most  sad  of 
all  in  this  threefold  catastrophe  was  the  loss  of  life  in  the 
Brutus.  One  hand  was  killed  by  the  fore-yard  prior  to  the 
ship  striking;  another  was  drowned  while  attempting  to  reach 
the  shore,  and  the  commander  with  six  men  perished  with  the 
cold  after  they  had  landed,  while  anxiously  seeking  some  shelter 
for  their  wet,  chilled,  and  exhausted  bodies." 

Doctor  Bentley,  in  his  diary,  had  some  interesting  and  lively 
comments  to  make  concerning  the  singular  coincidence  of  the 
loss  of  the  three  fine  Salem  ships  which,  sailing  from  port  on  the 
same  day,  had  met  common  disaster  twenty-four  hours  later. 
On  March  1st  (1802)  he  wrote: 

"  Arrived  in  town  W.  Rowell,  one  of  the  hands  from  Brutus. 
He  tells  us  that  the  ship  struck  at  \  past  7  on  Monday  night, 
that  they  discharged  so  much  of  their  coffee  into  the  sea  as  to 
lighten  her,  that  she  began  to  come  to  pieces  at  \  past  nine 
and  then  by  the  help  of  the  main-mast  all  but  one  reached  the 
shore.  They  took  their  way  across  the  Cape  and  at  length 
Captain  Brown  failed  and  advised  them  to  sit  down  and  die 
together.  They  helped  him  as  long  as  they  were  able  and  then 
left  him.  He  was  thin  clad.  The  second  mate  failed,  Mr. 
Ayres.  He  had  lost  his  boots  and  so  their  number  continued 
to  diminish  till  daybreak.  Two  of  the  negroes  were  found 
locked  together  in  each  others  arms.  They  first  discovered 
the  ship  Volusia,  but  she  was  so  covered  with  ice  that  they  did 
not  know  her.  They  hailed,  but  no  person  was  on  board.  At 
length  they  found  a  fence  and  from  that  discovered  the  light- 
house at  which  they  had  assistance.  The  men  were  found 
next  day  and  brought  to  the  same  house,  and  next  day  buried 
from  the  meeting  house  in  Truro.  Captain  Brown  was  buried 
in  Province  Town. 

"Young  Rowell  thinks  it  would  have  been  impossible  to 

249 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

tarry  on  the  beach  or  to  have  erected  any  shelter  in  their  ex- 
hausted state.  He  says  that  if  he  stopped  only  a  few  minutes 
he  fell  down  oppressed  with  sleep  and  all  the  dc:ad  were  found 
upon  their  faces  and  the  mate  with  one  arm  under  his  head. 
The  cold  by  thermometer  in  Truro  was  below  zero  and  the 
snow  and  sand  blew  incessantly.  Ober,  who  survived  till  next 
day  and  was  taken  up  alive,  was  almost  choked  with  sand  and 
died  soon  after  the  attempt  to  relieve  him.  He  remembered 
to  have  heard  them  walking  round  him,  was  buried  in  snow, 
and  stretched  out  his  hand  that  it  might  be  seen  above  the 
snow,  but  it  was  not  discovered.  A  boy  found  him  next 
morning." 

On  the  following  Sunday,  Doctor  Bentley  read  aloud  in  his 
pulpit  a  memorandum  of  "Thomas  Rowell  and  wife  and  chil- 
dren, thanks  to  God  for  the  remarkable  preservation  of  their 
son  William  in  the  most  distressing  situation  of  the  shipwreck 
when  Captain  Brown  and  the  greater  part  of  the  crew  perished 
on  Cape  Cod."  Writing  in  his  diary  for  March  14th,  Doctor 
Bentley  observed: 

"Our  friends  shipwrecked  on  Cape  Cod,  both  at  Province 
Town  and  Truro,  do  not  speak  favorably  of  the  talents  of  the 
clergymen  as  displayed  to  alleviate  their  calamaties.  Tho'  no 
impeachment  of  humanity  can  be  laid,  they  derived  little  aid 
from  their  devotion  as  guardians  of  sympathy. 

"There  was  nothing  done  which  they  could  call  pleasing 
accommodation  in  the  public  solemnities.  Speaking  of  the 
great  humanity  to  the  persons  of  the  sufferers  but  the  gross 
violation  of  property,  as  characteristic  of  all  the  Cape  Cods  in 
the  world,  or  places  in  which  shipwrecks  are  common,  it  had 
been  told  of  old  Mr.  Lewis  of  Wellfleet,  that  on  a  stormy  Sunday 
morning,  upon  seeing  a  wreck  on  shore  from  the  pulpit  window, 
he  closed  his  book,  put  on  his  outside  garment  and  descended 
from  the  pulpit,  not  explaining  his  intention  till  he  was  in  the 

250 


Pioneers  in  Distant  Seas 


aisle,  and  then  he  cried  out  'Start  fair,'  and  took  to  his  legs. 
The  congregation  understood  him  and  soon  followed." 

More  fortunate  than  the  luckless  seamen  of  the  Brutus  was 
the  resurrected  sea  cook  of  Salem  who  insisted  upon  being  alive 
to  the  consternation  of  his  former  shipmates,  whereas  he  had 
been  declared  as  dead  as  a  herring  by  due  formality  of  law. 
His  return  to  his  native  town  is  thus  recorded  in  its  annals : 

"  (1819)  July  16.  A  few  days  since  one  of  our  sailors  was 
exceedingly  frightened  by  meeting  in  the  street  what  he  really 
believed  to  be  the  ghost  of  a  shipmate.  This  person  was  Peter 
Jackson  whose  worth  as  a  cook  was  no  less  because  he  had  a 
black  skin.  He  had  belonged  to  the  brig  Ceres.  As  she  was 
coming  down  the  river  from  Calcutta,  she  was  thrown  on  her 
beam  ends  and  Peter  fell  overboard.  Among  the  things  thrown 
to  him  was  a  sail-boom  on  which  he  was  carried  away  from  the 
vessel  by  the  rapid  current.  Of  course  all  on  board  concluded 
that  he  was  drowned  or  eaten  by  crocodiles,  and  so  they  reported 
when  reaching  home.  Administration  had  been  taken  on  his 
goods  and  chattels  and  he  was  dead  in  the  eye  of  the  law.  But 
after  floating  twelve  hours  he  was  cast  ashore  and  as  soon  as 
possible  hastened  homeward.  Notwithstanding  he  had  hard 
work  to  do  away  with  the  impression  of  his  being  dead,  he 
succeeded  and  was  allowed  the  rights  and  privileges  of  the 
living." 


251 


CHAPTER    XIII 

THE   SUFFERINGS   OF   DANIEL   SAUNDERS 

(Shipwrecked  on  the  Coast  of  Arabia) 
(1792) 

ON  April  30,  1793,  Rev.  William  Bentley  of  Salem  made 
this  entry  in  his  diary : 

"The  Ship  Commerce  has  been  stranded  on  the 
coast  of  Arabia.  She  belonged  to  Boston.  The  greater  part 
of  the  men  perished  or  were  left  upon  the  road  travelling  from 
the  place  of  their  misfortune  toward  Muscat.  Two  have 
arrived,  one  Saunders  belonging  to  this  town.  The  event 
happened  July  10,  1792." 

This  Daniel  Saunders,  who  escaped  with  his  life  after  the 
most  remarkable  sufferings  and  adventures  in  the  Arabian 
Desert,  wrote  his  own  story  in  the  year  following  his  return  home. 
It  was  printed  by  Thomas  C.  Gushing  of  Salem  in  1794,  and 
the  rudely  bound  little  book  added  a  unique  chapter  to  the  long 
list  of  autobiographies  of  the  seafarers  of  Salem  a  century  and 
more  ago.  "Its  publication,"  wrote  Daniel  Saunders  in  a 
very  modest  preface,  "is  in  consequence  of  repeated  solicitation 
for  that  purpose  since  his  (the  Writer's)  return  to  Salem.  And 
he  sincerely  hopes  that  no  mariner  may  ever  have  occasion  to 
relate  misfortunes  and  sufferings  like  those  which  befell  the 
Company  of  the  Ship  Commerce." 

He  began  his  story  with  this  explanation  of  how  he  happened 
to  be  in  the  Commerce: 

252 


The  Sufferings  of  Daniel  Saunders 

"  On  the  4th  of  May,  1791,  I  sailed  from  Salem  in  the  State 
of  Massachusetts  in  the  capacity  of  second  mate  on  board  the 
snow  Grand  Sachem,  Jonathan  Carnes,  master,  bound  to  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,  where  we  arrived  safe  after  a  passage  of 
one  hundred  and  sixteen  days,  which  brought  it  to  the  30th  of 
August.  We  tarried  at  the  Cape  till  the  9th  of  October  when 
we  departed  for  the  Isle  of  France  where  we  arrived  on  the 
16th  of  November,  all  well.  I  remained  with  Captain  Carnes 
till  the  25th  of  December;  but  having  found  my  situation  on 
board  less  agreeable  than  I  wished,  I  preferred  going  as  a  mariner 
on  board  the  Ship  Commerce  of  Boston,  John  Leach,  master, 
which  was  then  at  the  Isle  of  France.  For  this  purpose  I 
obtained  my  discharge  from  Captain  Carnes,  who  received  a 
man  from  on  board  the  Commerce  instead." 

The  Commerce  sailed  for  Madras  on  the  27th  of  January, 
1792,  at  which  port  Captain  Leach  left  the  ship  and  Captain 
Samuel  Johnson  of  Rhode  Island  took  his  place.  On  the  28th 
of  April,  1792,  the  Commerce  departed  from  Madras  bound  to 
Bombay  "on  the  coast  of  Malabar."  The  ship  met  contrary 
winds  and  was  blown  out  of  her  course.  Captain  Johnson  lost 
his  bearings  and  on  July  10th,  while  supposing  himself  to  be 
off  the  coast  of  Malabar  and  laying  his  course  for  Bombay,  the 
ship  went  ashore  in  the  night. 

Seaman  Daniel  Saunders  may  be  allowed  to  take  up  the 
narrative  at  this  point.  In  his  words:  "The  consternation  we 
were  thrown  into  by  this  unexpected  shock — the  darkness  of 
night  which  surrounded  us — the  dashing  of  the  waves  against 
our  stranded  ship  and  the  prospect  of  immediate  death  before 
us,  created  a  scene  of  horror  past  description.  Continuing  yet 
dark  and  in  momentary  expectation  of  the  ship  going  to  pieces 
we  waited  impatiently  the  approach  of  day  which  soon  ap- 
peared, and  in  some  measure  alleviated  our  anxiety  when  we 
found  ourselves  only  two  or  three  miles  from  the  shore  which 

253 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

presented  to  our  view  a  white  sandy  beach,  the  extent  of  which 
we  could  not  see  on  one  end  or  the  other;  and  not  a  house,  a  hut, 
a  tree  or  even  a  bush  was  to  be  seen.  Having  handed  our  sails, 
and  finding  the  ship  had  not  made  much  water,  and  the  sea 
being  considerably  fallen,  we  hoisted  out  our  boats,  and  carried 
an  anchor  out  astern,  with  the  hope  of  heaving  the  ship  off  again; 
but  that  and  every  other  effort  proving  ineffectual,  nothing 
remained  for  us  but  to  prepare  for  leaving  the  ship,  and  taking 
to  the  boats.  We  accordingly  went  to  work  to  procure  masts 
and  sails  for  the  boats,  with  provisions,  water,  and  as  many 
other  necessaries  as  the  boats  would  conveniently  carry. 

"  Our  Captain,  in  the  meantime,  with  several  of  the  hands, 
went  on  shore  in  the  pinnace,  where  they  found  twelve  or  four- 
teen savages,  but  neither  house  or  habitation  of  any  kind. 
The  gestures  of  these  barbarians  indicated  an  inhuman  and 
hostile  disposition;  and  their  conduct  soon  proved  that  it  was 
not  prudent  to  put  ourselves  in  their  power;  for  one  of  our 
people,  who  was  Jess  wary,  or  more  venturesome,  than  the  rest, 
going  within  their  reach,  they  immediately  caught  him,  and 
tied  his  hands;  but  he  found  means  to  disengage  himself,  with 
a  knife  which  he  had  in  his  pocket,  and  returned  to  the  boat. 

"  By  this  time  every  one  was  convinced  that  we  were  not  on 
the  coast  of  Malabar,  but  on  the  inhospitable  shore  of  Arabia. 
Finding  nothing  on  shore  but  what  served  to  augment  our 
misfortunes,  and  added  to  the  deplorableness  of  our  condition, 
the  Captain  returned  to  the  ship,  and  concluded  there  was 
nothing  now  to  be  done  but  to  go  into  the  boats,  placing  our- 
selves as  much  to  advantage  as  we  could,  in  order  to  steer  for 
Muskat,  it  being  the  nearest  seaport  on  the  coast  that  has  trade 
with  the  Europeans. 

"  Having  everything  ready  we  really  wanted  which  our  boats 
would  admit  of  carrying  from  the  ship,  we  accordingly  got 
them  equipped  with  all  possible  expedition,  and  at  three  o'clock 

254 


The  Sufferings  of  Daniel  Saunders 

in  the  afternoon  we  got  into  the  three  several  boats,  being 
thirty-four  souls  in  number,  viz.:  twenty  Whites,  thirteen 
Lascar  sailors,  and  one  African  black.  The  ship  by  this  time 
having  bilged,  her  hold  was  full  of  water  when  we  left  her. 

"Leaving  the  ship,  with  the  wind  in  the  southward  quarter, 
we  steered  along  the  coast  to  the  eastward  till  night,  when, 
finding  ourselves  much  fatigued,  it  being  likewise  hazardous 
to  run  in  the  night,  we  came  to  an  anchor  at  a  convenient  dis- 
tance from  the  shore.  The  water  being  somewhat  smooth,  and 
the  wind  light,  we  had  a  tolerable  night's  rest. 

"Wednesday,  July  11.  Finding  ourselves  much  refreshed 
by  our  night's  rest,  at  four  o'clock  in  the  morning  we  weighed 
our  anchors,  and  proceeded  along  the  coast,  with  a  pleasant 
breeze  from  the  southwest,  as  before.  At  twelve  o'clock  we 
tried  for  an  observation;  but  it  being  cloudy  prevented  our 
getting  one  to  be  depended  on.  We  continued  our  course 
along  shore  until  night,  when  we  came  to  an  anchor  again  in 
very  shoal  water,  it  not  exceeding  three  or  four  feet;  but  being 
protected  from  the  fury  of  the  sea  by  a  point  that  projected 
without  the  other  part  of  the  beach,  we  lay  very  securely  all 
night. 

"Thursday,  July  12.  At  five  o'clock  in  the  morning  we 
weighed  anchor  again,  and  proceeded  along  the  coast,  wind 
and  weather  still  favourable,  until  three  o'clock  in  the  after- 
noon, when  we  stood  off,  to  clear  a  long  point  that  ran  a  con- 
siderable distance  out  into  the  sea;  but  the  wind  headed  us  so 
much  that  we  could  by  no  means  clear  the  land;  and  the  sea 
had  by  this  time  rose  to  such  an  height,  that  we  could  not 
venture  upon  the  other  tack  without  danger  of  being  driven  on 
shore  by  the  surf;  in  consequence  of  which  we  came  to  an 
anchor.  The  sea  at  length  ran  so  high,  that  it  was  writh  diffi- 
culty we  kept  the  boats  above  water;  we  therefore  took  the 
people  out  of  the  yawl,  and  let  her  drive  on  shore;  the  danger 

255 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

we  were  then  in  leading  us  to  apprehend  that  it  would  not  be 
long  before  we  must  follow  her;  our  apprehensions  and  horrors 
increasing,  as  the  boats  began  to  drive  towards  the  shore,  and 
as  we  had  no  means  left  to  prevent  it,  we  were  kept  awake  all 
night ;  but  by  good  Providence  our  boats  kept  afloat  till  another 
morning. 

"  Friday,  July  13.  Being  reduced  to  two  boats  for  the  whole 
number,  at  daylight  we  made  sail,  in  hopes  to  get  out  to  sea 
far  enough  to  keep  our  boats  clear  of  the  surf,  which  ran  very 
high  in  shore;  but  every  effort  proving  fruitless,  we  were  obliged 
to  put  the  boats  before  the  wind  for  the  shore,  trusting  to  Provi- 
dence to  alleviate  our  misfortunes,  and  soften  those  hardships 
on  the  land,  which  we  could  no  longer  sustain  at  sea.  Being 
now  before  the  wind,  which  blew  strong,  and  having  a  heavy 
swell,  we  soon  got  on  shore  in  the  long  boat;  and  by  God's 
assistance  we  were,  every  man,  landed  safe,  being  twenty- 
seven  in  number. 

"  When  we  had  saved  as  many  things  as  we  could  that  were 
in  the  long  boat,  we  stood  upon  the  beach,  waiting  the  landing 
of  the  pinnace;  she  being  yet  some  distance  off,  and  seemingly 
in  great  danger,  being  less  qualified  for  encountering  with  the 
sea  than  our  boat.  Our  anxiety  and  apprehensions  increased 
as  she  drew  nearer  the  shore ;  nor  were  they  without  foundation, 
for,  when  she  was  about  half  a  mile  from  the  shore,  we  had  the 
mortification  to  see  her  turned  stern  over  head,  which  over- 
whelmed all  that  were  in  her,  being  seven  in  number,  four  of 
whom  with  difficulty  reached  the  shore,  and  three  were  drowned, 
viz.:  King  Lapham,  carpenter;  Ebenezer  Grant,  mariner,  and 
Nathaniel  Seaver,  jun.,  the  merchant's  son.  The  grief  of  the 
father,  who  stood  an  unhappy  spectator  of  this  melancholy 
catastrophe,  finding  his  son  to  be  among  the  number  of  those 
who  perished,  may  be  more  easily  imagined  than  described. 

"  Having  saved  some  of  our  sails  from  the  long  boat,  and  the 

256 


The  Sufferings  of  Daniel  Saunders 

spars  having  drifted  on  shore,  the  morning  being  misty,  we 
went  to  work  to  raise  a  tent,  to  keep  ourselves  as  much  as  we 
could  from  the  inclemency  of  the  weather,  which  we  soon 
effected.  About  nine  o'clock,  the  sun  made  its  appearance, 
which  afforded  us  an  opportunity  of  drying  our  clothes,  and 
other  things  we  had  collected  on  the  beach,  which  came  on 
shore  from  the  boats.  In  walking  the  beach,  we  found  a 
musket  and  powder  horn,  by  means  of  which  we  kindled  a  fire, 
and, made  shift  to  cook  a  small  pig  that  had  swam  on  shore 
from  the  long  boat;  it  proved  a  very  delicious  meal,  being  the 
first  we  had  eat  from  the  time  of  the  ship's  going  on  shore. 

"Having  thus  refreshed  ourselves,  and  thinking  we  were 
pretty  secure,  not  having  seen  a  living  creature  since  our  landing, 
and  being  much  fatigued,  having  had  no  rest  the  preceding 
night,  we  lay  down  to  sleep;  but,  to  our  great  surprise  and 
misfortune,  about  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  we  were 
alarmed  by  eighteen  savages,  on  camels,  armed  with  spears, 
cutlasses  and  knives,  who  rushed  upon  us,  before  we  were  aware 
of  them;  and,  being  in  a  very  ordinary  state  of  defence,  we 
could  make  but  a  weak  resistance.  Our  Captain,  however,  & 
some  others,  exhorted  us  to  defend  ourselves,  and  protect  our 
property;  and  in  resisting  them  when  they  attempted  to  strip 
him,  he  received  several  slight  cuts,  but  suffered  no  material 
injury  thereby. 

"Being  in  no  condition  to  oppose  them,  they  robbed  us  of 
every  thing  we  had,  even  stripping  the  shirts  from  off  our  backs; 
and  to  get  from  one  of  us  his  hair  ribbon,  they  cut  off  the  hair 
close  to  his  head.  We  importuned  them,  by  signs  and  gestures, 
to  leave  us  some  old  clothes  to  cover  us,  to  prevent  the  sun  from 
burning  our  skin;  which,  after  some  hesitation,  they  did,  finding 
the  spoil  more  than  they  could  conveniently  carry  away;  so 
that  every  man  was  left  with  some  article  of  clothing;  some 
had  a  shirt — some  a  jacket — some  a  pair  of  trowsers — and  one 

257 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

nothing  but  a  strip  of  canvas  to  tie  round  him,  except  a  hat  on 
his  head,  which  every  man  had,  there  being  a  number  in  a 
trunk  which  came  ashore,  and  which  the  Arabs  seemed  to 
disregard. 

"They  now  separated  the  Blacks  from  the  Whites;  and 
finding  that  the  African  (named  Juba  Hill,  who  came  out  from 
Boston  cook  of  the  ship)  spoke  the  same  language  we  did,  they 
took  him  from  the  rest,  bound  him,  and  kept  him;  he  crying  to 
us  in  the  greatest  distress,  to  attempt  his  release;  but  this  was 
entirely  out  of  our  power,  and  we  expected  every  moment  to 
be  treated  in  the  same  manner  ourselves,  or  to  be  instantly  put 
to  death  if  we  made  any  resistance.  Under  this  anxiety  of 
mind,  we  laboured  awhile,  in  doubt  of  what  would  be  done  to 
us,  or  what  to  do  ourselves;  at  length  we  determined,  if  they 
seized  on  any  one  of  us,  to  rescue  him,  or  die  in  the  attempt. 

"  Soon  afterwards  came  three  or  four  more  Arabs,  whom  we 
supposed,  by  their  appearance  and  conduct,  to  be  some  of  their 
merchants  who  traded  in  the  country;  these  assisted  in  collect- 
ing the  spoils,  and  loading  the  camels  with  it.  Having  thus 
far  waited  the  result  of  their  proceedings  with  various  thoughts 
and  suggestions,  about  five  o'clock  in  the  evening,  they  per- 
mitted us,  with  the  thirteen  remaining  blacks,  to  leave  them, 
but  not  without  sending  two  of  their  number,  armed,  as  a 
guard,  along  with  us,  to  see  us  to  a  short  distance,  probably 
conjecturing  we  might  have  something  hid  in  the  sand. 

"When  the  guard  left  us,  they  informed  us,  as  well  as  we 
could  understand  them,  that  we  might  travel  to  Muskat  in 
five  days.  This,  however,  was  far  from  being  true,  as  we  were 
then  four  or  five  hundred  miles  in  a  direct  line  from  it,  and  the 
shortest  route  by  land  was  doubtless  twice  that  length;  add  to 
this,  that  our  way  lay  through  fields  of  burning  sands,  and  over 
mountains  of  rocks  and  precipices,  affording  neither  food  to  eat 
or  water  to  drink — exposed,  naked,  in  the  day  time  to  a  scorching 

258 


The  Sufferings  of  Daniel  Saunders 

.sun,  and  in  the  night,  to  cold  and  heavy  dews — and  to  the  con- 
tinual depredations  of  thieves  and  robbers — with  no  other  guide, 
a  great  part  of  the  journey,  than  the  heavenly  bodies,  and  the 
course  of  the  sea — and  without  even  the  pity  of  man  to  soften 
our  fate. 

"Rejoiced,  however,  that  these  inhuman  plunderers  had 
quitted  us,  we  began  our  wearisome  journey,  clothed  with  the 
remnants  which  the  Arabs  had  left  us,  and  in  as  good  health  as 
could  be  expected  after  our  fatigues,  excepting  Mr.  Seaver,* 
who  had  been  ill  a  great  part  of  the  passage,  and  was  now  quite 
weak,  but  who  preserved  a  courage  and  firmness  which  gave 
spirits  to  the  rest,  and  did  honour  to  himself.  We  travelled 
along  the  beach  till  dark,  when,  finding  ourselves  much  fatigued, 
we  lay  down  in  the  sand  to  sleep. 

"Saturday,  July  14.  We  rose  again,  and  proceeded  on  our 
journey.  About  nine  o'clock  we  saw  three  Arabs,  fishing,  who 
seemed  to  shew  some  fear  at  our  approach,  and  a  wish  to  avoid 
us;  we  passed  them  without  taking  any  further  notice  of  them. 
About  an  hour  after,  we  observed  at  the  head  of  the  beach, 
several  paths  which  seemed  to  lead  into  the  country.  We 
followed  these  paths  some  way,  till  we  lost  sight  of  the  beach, 
and  coming  to  a  valley,  saw  some  vines,  which  bore  something 
very  much  resembling  our  watermelons,  both  outside  and  in; 
but  on  tasting  them  we  found  them  so  bitter  that  we  could  not 
eat  them. 

"There  was  now  a  difference  of  opinion,  whether  it  would  be 
better  to  keep  on  in  these  paths,  or  return  to  the  beach  in  hopes, 
that  by  keeping  inland,  they  might  find  inhabitants,  who  would 
shew  them  more  compassion  than  we  had  met  with  on  the  sea 
shore;  while  others  apprehended  it  would  be  an  imprudent 
and  dangerous  experiment,  and  were  of  opinion  that  it  would 
be  best  to  keep  along  the  beach,  which  tended  to  lead  us  most 
*  Merchant  and  part  owner  of  the  Commerce. 

259 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

to  the  eastward,  and  which  was  the  course  we  were  pursuing. 
Contemplating  awhile  on  the  circumstances,  the  Captain,  Mr. 
Robert  Williams,*  Benjamin  Williams,!  Thomas  Barnard, J 
and  all  the  Blacks,  took  the  inland  road;  and  the  remainder 
of  us  chose  to  travel  the  beach. 

"About  noon,  we  saw  three  Arabs,  fishing;  we  made  what 
signs  we  could  to  them,  to  make  them  understand  that  we 
wanted  water,  and  they  walked  along  with  us,  until  they  brought 
us  to  a  place  where  were  two  more  of  their  fishermen.  Being 
now  five  of  them  in  number,  each  having  a  large  bludgeon, 
they  went  about  to  search  if  we  had  any  money;  finding  them- 
selves disappointed  in  that,  they  robbed  us  of  some  books  and 
papers,  and  from  one  they  took  an  old  piece  of  canvas  with 
which  he  had  covered  his  nakedness.  Having  done  this,  they 
let  us  go,  and  we  proceeded  on,  without  getting  any  water. 
After  travelling  some  time,  we  discovered  a  spot  on  the  upper 
part  of  the  beach,  that  appeared  as  if  there  was  water  wanting 
to  force  its  way  up;  we  therefore  began  to  dig  and  scrape  as 
well  as  we  could  with  our  hands.  Having  dug  to  some  depth, 
and  finding  no  water,  we  gave  over  the  object,  and  betook  our- 
selves to  our  journey  again;  but  the  sun  being  intensely  hot, 
the  sand  scorching  our  feet,  and  having  had  nothing  to  allay 
our  hunger,  or  quench  our  thirst,  the  preceding  nor  all  that 
day,  it  was  with  much  difficulty  the  major  part  of  us  could  walk 
at  all. 

"  Providence  at  this  time  directing  to  our  view  a  single  Arab, 
we  stopped  him,  and  made  him  understand  that  we  wanted 
water.  He  pointed  us  to  the  top  of  a  precipice  which  was  at 
some  distance  before  us,  where,  as  we  understood  him,  we  could 
find  water.  We  accordingly  hastened  with  all  possible  diligence 
toward  the  hill,  and  in  a  short  time  gained  its  summit,  where, 
after  some  search,  we  found  a  small  well  which  contained  some 
*  Merchant  and  part  owner  of  the  Commerce.  f  Ship's  cooper.  f  Seaman. 

260 


The  Sufferings  of  Daniel  Saunders 

brackish  water;  but  being  very  thirsty,  we  drank  our  fill,  and 
found  ourselves  much  refreshed  by  it.  After  resting  ourselves 
a  little  while  at  this  place,  we  again  resumed  our  journey,  but 
had  not  walked  far  before  we  saw  at  some  distance  a  number 
of  men  coming  toward  us,  whom  we  at  first  took  to  be  savages ; 
but  stopping  a  while  to  view  them  more  attentively,  we  were 
happy  to  find  them  to  be  our  own  people,  who  had  parted  with 
us  in  the  morning. 

"Sunday,  July  15.  At  day  light  we  found  some  of  the 
blacks  were  missing,  and  the  remaining  ones  (excepting  the 
captain's  servant)  parted  from  us  soon  after,  taking  the  road 
to  travel  they  most  approved  of;  the  rest  of  us  continued  walk- 
ing the  beach  along  until  nine  o'clock,  when  we  ascended  a 
mountain  in  hopes  of  finding  water;  having  gained  the  top  of 
the  mountain,  we  saw  at  some  distance  behind  us,  a  number  of 
savages,  who  seemed  to  be  coming  after  us  in  some  haste; 
but  not  overtaking  us,  we  conjectured  they  had  gone  another 
way.  We  continued  walking  across  the  mountain  till  twelve 
o'clock,  but  finding  nothing  either  to  eat  or  drink,  nor  the 
least  prospect  of  getting  any  thing,  we  divided  ourselves,  rather 
by  accident,  into  three  parties,  each  hoping  to  find  a  road  that 
might  bring  them  to  something  which  might  save  them  from 
perishing  with  hunger  and  thirst.  Our  party  consisted  of 
Captain  Johnson,  Mr.  Robert  Williams,  Benjamin  Williams, 
John  Daniels,*  William  Leghorn,*  John  Howe,*  Thomas 
Barnard,*  James  Leatherby,*  John  Quincy,*  myself,  and 
Manno,  the  captain's  servant.  Charles  Lapham,*  Valentine 
Bagley,f  Solomon  Buthby,*  Samuel  Laha*  and  Gilbert  Foss,* 
formed  another  party;  and  Mr.  Seaver  and  Mr.  Ockington,J 
choosing  to  go  by  themselves,  made  the  third. 

"This  was  the  last  I  saw  of  these  two,  and  of  some  of  the 
others.  The  other  parties  left  us,  and  went  their  way.  We 
*  Seamen.  f  Carpenter.  f  First  mate. 

261 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

(being  eleven  in  number)  saw  at  some  distance  a  rock,  whose 
head  reached  considerably  above  the  other  part  of  the  mountain 
and  afforded  some  shade  that  would  shelter  us  from  the  sun, 
whose  heat  was  almost  insupportable;  under  this  rock  we  lay 
down  until  the  sun  had  declined,  and  become  somewhat  more 
tolerable. 

"Monday,  July  16.  At  day  light  we  rose  again,  and  pro- 
ceeded along  the  mountain  to  the  eastward,  until  about  9  o'clock. 
By  this  time  the  rays  of  the  sun  had  become  so  intensely  hot, 
and  we  so  weak  and  faint  for  wrant  of  food  and  water,  that  it 
was  with  difficulty  that  any  of  us  could  walk  at  all;  and  Ben- 
jamin Williams,  William  Leghorn  and  Thomas  Barnard,  whose 
bodies  were  exposed  naked  to  the  scorching  sun,  finding  their 
strength  and  spirits  quite  exhausted,  lay  down,  expecting 
nothing  but  death  for  relief.  In  this  deplorable,  melancholy 
condition  we  left  them,  without  being  able  to  afford  them  the 
least  help  or  consolation,  nature  calling  for  all  our  exertions  to 
preserve  our  own  lives.  We  therefore  continued  our  journey, 
but  not  without  being  much  disheartened  and  dismayed  at 
seeing  our  poor  fellow  sufferers  exhausted  with  hunger  and 
fatigue,  giving  over  the  thought  of  living  any  longer,  and  resign- 
ing themselves  to  the  arms  of  death. 

"About  an  hour  after  this  Capt.  Johnson  and  his  servant 
left  us,  and  took  another  way,  more  inland.  The  remainder 
of  us  (being  now  but  six  in  number)  still  pursued  our  usual 
track,  until  near  twelve  o'clock,  when  we  reached  a  shady 
place  at  the  side  of  a  rock,  where  we  lay  down  till  about  three 
o'clock;  we  then  got  up,  and  proceeded  on  again  until  near  six 
o'clock,  when  Mr.  Williams,  John  Rowe  and  John  Daniels 
took  another  way  by  themselves.  The  three  of  us  that  were 
left  walked  once  more  down  to  the  beach,  where  we  saw  several 
old  fishing  nets,  but  nothing  in  them.  Having  been  two  days 
without  a  morsel  of  any  thing  to  eat,  or  a  drop  of  any  thing  to 

262 


The  Sufferings  of  Daniel  Saunders 

drink  but  salt  water,  we  grew  very  weak  and  faint ;  however,  we 
walked  on  till  night,  and  then  lay  down  on  the  beach  and  went 
to  sleep. 

"Tuesday,  July  17.  At  day  light  we  rose  again  and  pro- 
ceeded on  our  journey.  Having  a  long,  hard,  sandy  beach  to 
walk,  the  traveling  was  somewhat  less  painful  than  that  of  the 
mountains.  About  nine  o'clock  we  met  Mr.  Robert  Williams, 
John  Rowe  and  John  Daniels  again,  who,  we  found,  had  fared 
no  better  than  ourselves.  About  an  hour  afterwards  we  came 
to  a  rocky  point  that  projected  into  the  sea,  about  which  we 
found  many  crabs  and  cockels,  which  afforded  us  great  relief. 
James  Leatherby  now  left  us,  and  walked  up  to  the  mountain 
again,  in  hopes  of  getting  water.  The  rest  of  us  walked  along 
the  beach  until  about  eleven  o'clock,  when,  looking  up  to  the 
top  of  the  mountain,  I  saw  Leatherby,  and  made  use  of  some 
endeavours  to  persuade  them  all  to  go  up  to  him;  but  they  all 
declined,  except  Mr.  Williams  and  myself,  who  parted  with  the 
rest  of  the  company,  and  ascended  the  mountain  as  fast  as  we 
could,  but  could  see  nothing  of  him.  When  we  had  reached 
the  top  of  the  hill,  Mr.  Williams  thought  it  was  best  to  keep  the 
inland  road,  or  rather  find  our  road  over  the  mountains.  We 
descended  the  mountain,  and  travelled  across  a  neck  of  land, 
which  our  companions  upon  the  beach  must  have  walked 
round,  which  shortened  our  distance  considerably.  We  travelled 
until  about  one  o'clock,  when  I  became  so  weak  with  fatigue 
and  want  of  bodily  nourishment,  and  the  sun  so  hot,  that  I 
could  no  longer  support  myself,  and  fell  to  the  ground,  and 
began  to  despair  of  ever  rising  again.  But,  by  the  blessing  of 
God,  my  strength  revived,  and  I  was  enabled  to  rise  again  in 
about  half  an  hour,  Mr.  Williams  having  been  so  good  as  to 
stay  by  me  during  this  conflict.  When  I  rose,  we  walked  down 
toward  the  beach,  and  I  went  immediately  and  bathed  myself 
in  the  salt  water,  which  afforded  me  great  relief;  then  walking 

263 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

back  to  the  head  of  the  beach,  I  took  off  what  rags  I  had  on, 
and  spread  them  to  dry.  Mean  while  Mr.  Williams  and  I  lay 
down  under  the  rock,  and  slept  for  a  while  tolerably  easy. 

"When  I  woke,  I  went  down  to  the  sea  side  and  caught  a 
few  crabs,  which  afforded  us  a  tolerable  good  meal.  Although 
we  found  ourselves  considerably  refreshed,  yet,  so  desperate 
were  our  circumstances,  that  I  proposed  to  Mr.  Williams  to 
remain  and  end  our  existence  at  this  place;  but  he  having  still 
some  hope  of  getting  to  Muskat,  we  concluded  to  set  out  again. 
About  five  o'clock,  we  met  Captain  Johnson  and  his  servant, 
who  informed  us  that  he  had  seen  Mr.  Seaver  and  Mr.  Ocking- 
ton,  whom  he  left  in  a  very  low  condition.  Soon  after,  James 
Leatherby  overtook  us,  and  we  walked  together  till  near  sun 
down,  when  we  saw  a  parcel  of  small  rocks  in  a  low,  watery 
marsh,  where  we  found  a  quantity  of  small  fish  in  nets;  but  our 
mouths  were  so  parched  and  dried  for  want  of  water,  that  we 
could  not  eat  any  of  them.  We  imagined  there  must  be  fresh 
water  near,  from  this  being  a  place  of  fishing,  and  the  Captain 
went  back  toward  the  country  in  search  of  some,  and  left  us  on 
the  beach,  to  wait  his  return;  but  it  growing  dark,  and  no 
appearance  of  his  coming  we  followed  him,  and  walked  until 
it  was  very  dark,  in  quest  of  him.  Now  missing  Mr.  Williams, 
I  returned  in  search  of  him,  and  found  him  asleep  at  the  side 
of  a  rock.  I  awoke  him,  and  we  soon  overtook  our  party,  but 
could  find  nothing  of  the  Captain. 

"Wednesday,  July  18.  About  five  o'clock  we  began  our 
usual  hard  labour,  somewhat  more  inland;  and,  walking  until 
noon,  we  met  two  women  with  a  goat  skin  full  of  water;  we 
importuned  them  some  time  for  some  of  the  water  to  drink ;  at 
length  they  understood  what  we  wanted,  and  gave  us  about 
three  pints  of  water  each,  and  made  us  understand  where  we 
might  get  more.  We  immediately  plied  ourselves  along  the 
road  they  directed  us;  and  after  travelling  some  distance,  we 


The  Sufferings  of  Daniel  Saunders 

met  two  men  and  six  women,  who  at  first  treated  us  very  hospita- 
bly, and  gave  us  as  much  water  as  we  wanted;  they  gave  us 
also  three  small  fishes  each;  but,  our  mouths  being  so  sore  for 
want  of  continual  moisture,  we  could  not  eat  them.  Their 
thievish  disposition  now  began  to  make  its  appearance,  for 
one  of  the  women,  taking  a  fancy  to  Mr.  Williams 's  shoes,  went 
immediately  and  took  them  off  his  feet;  they  took  from  James 
Leatherby  his  shirt,  and  from  me  my  hair  ribbon,  and,  the  men 
standing  over  us  with  large  bludgeons  in  their  hands,  we  durst 
make  no  resistance. 

"Having  gratified  their  curiosity,  and  taken  from  us  what- 
ever attracted  their  attention,  they  made  signs  to  us  to  go  away, 
which  we  did;  and  walking  down  toward  the  beach,  we  over- 
took the  Captain,  who  informed  us  that  he  had  got  water,  since 
he  left  us,  of  some  of  the  Arabs;  but  that  in  return  they  had 
taken  from  him  his  trowsers.  We  travelled  along  the  beach 
until  about  4  o'clock,  when,  seeing  a  number  of  trees  and 
bushes,  we  went  among  them,  in  hopes  of  finding  some  water, 
but  unfortunately  found  none.  James  Leatherby,  Manno,  the 
Captain's  servant,  and  myself,  laid  down  under  a  bush  and 
tried  to  sleep,  leaving  the  Captain  and  Mr.  Williams  to  go  on 
before  us,  as  we  could  overtake  them  in  a  short  time,  being 
more  accustomed  to  walk  barefooted  than  they  were,  we  having 
been  destitute  of  shoes  the  whole  journey.  Having  laid  about 
an  hour,  we  got  up  again,  and  took  the  road  the  Captain  and 
Mr.  Williams  had  gone  before;  we  travelled  in  this  track  over 
nearly  three  miles  of  land,  the  surface  of  which  was  covered 
with  broken  flint  stones,  which  rendered  our  travelling  very 
irksome  and  painful  indeed.  Having  at  length  with  much 
difficulty  passed  it  over,  we  discovered,  at  a  distance  before  us, 
Captain  Johnson  supporting  Mr.  Williams  as  he  walked,  who 
having  lost  his  shoes,  and  not  being  accustomed  to  go  without 
them,  his  feet  were  so  tender,  and  so  wounded  with  the  stones, 

265 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

that  he  was  scarcely  able  to  walk  at  all.  We  soon  overtook 
them ;  and  not  long  after  we  met  three  savages  with  one  camel ; 
perceiving  they  had  water  on  their  camel,  we  made  signs  to 
them  that  we  would  be  very  thankful  for  a  little  of  it;  they 
accordingly  filled  us  a  cup  that  contained  about  a  pint,  which 
was  all  we  could  persuade  them  to  afford  us;  this  we  divided 
among  ourselves  with  a  shell  of  a  fish,  which  we  carried  with  us 
for  the  purpose  of  drinking  water  out  of.  The  Savages  then 
taking  a  liking  to  a  jacket  which  the  Captain's  servant  had  on, 
they  took  it  from  him  and  went  their  way.  At  sun-set  we  saw 
at  a  distance  a  number  of  wild  date  trees,  which  we  went  to, 
but  not  without  much  fear  of  meeting  with  Arabs  among  them ; 
but  not  discovering  any  living  creature  there  we  began  to  search 
for  water,  and  soon  found  a  small  well,  which  appeared  to  have 
been  lately  dried  up;  we  dug  down  some  little  depth,  and  found 
water;  but  it  was  very  muddy,  and  proved  of  very  ill  conse- 
quence to  us. 


266 


CHAPTER    XIV 

THE   SUFFERINGS   OF   DANIEL   SAUNDERS    (continued) 

THURSDAY,  July  19.  Mr.  Williams'  strength  and  spirits 
failed  him  so  much  that  he  was  unwilling  we  should 
leave  this  place  when  we  did;  and  now  he  was  so 
exhausted,  that  he  fell  considerably  in  the  rear,  and  appeared 
scarcely  able  to  walk,  and  almost  insensible  of  his  condition; 
and  we  concluded  that  it  was  not  in  his  power  to  contend  any 
longer  with  us  against  the  hardships  of  the  journey,  more 
especially  as  there  was  no  prospect  of  its  having  an  end,  nine 
days  having  already  elapsed  since  our  misfortune  in  the  ship 
began,  and  not  the  least  appearance  of  drawing  near  Muskat, 
or  any  other  place  of  refuge  from  the  cruelty  of  the  barbarians. 
We  therefore  with  reluctance  left  him  to  the  mercy  of  God, 
suffering  ourselves  all  the  horrors  that  fill  the  mind  at  the  near 
approach  of  death. 

"  Friday,  July  20.  At  daybreak,  we  sat  out  again  along  the 
beach  but  Captain  Johnson's  sinews  and  nerves  had  been  so 
contracted  by  the  sun  in  the  day  time,  and  chilled  by  the  dews 
at  night,  that  he  found  himself  unable  to  travel  any  longer;  he 
therefore  concluded  he  must  make  his  grave  at  that  place,  and 
told  us  that  he  could  not  wish  us  to  make  any  delay  for  him, 
but  advised  us  to  make  the  best  of  our  way  along.  We  there- 
fore took  leave  of  him,  and  left  him  in  a  similar  condition  to 
those  we  had  left  before,  and  a  point  we  had  to  go  round  soon 
hid  him  from  our  sight.  We  traveled  along  till  about  nine 
o'clock,  when  we  came  to  a  grove  of  small  trees  and  bushes,  a 
little  distance  from  the  beach,  where  we  found  as  many  as  an 

267 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

hundred  and  fifty  people,  who  were  constant  inhabitants  of 
this  dreary  abode,  without  a  hut  or  roof  of  any  kind,  except 
what  was  formed  by  the  trees,  for  shelter. 

"  Here  was  their  baggage,  their  cooking  utensils,  and  a  great 
number  of  fish,  which  appeared  to  have  been  lately  caught.  In 
the  midst  of  this  grove  was  a  good  spring.  Here  we  found  one 
of  our  Lascar  sailors,  who  had  been  at  the  place  four  days,  and 
appeared  to  be  in  as  good  health  as  when  he  left  the  ship.  The 
greater  part  of  these  people  were  women;  &  from  the  females 
we  had  met  with,  we  had  commonly  received  kinder  usage  than 
from  the  men.  They  gave  us  as  much  fish  and  water  as  we 
could  eat  and  drink,  and  even  gave  us  fish  to  carry  away,  for 
which  we  thanked  Heaven  and  our  benefactors.  Having 
refreshed  ourselves  greatly  from  this  piece  of  good  fortune,  we 
found  our  strength  considerably  restored,  and  our  spirits 
greatly  revived;  we  then  took  leave  of  our  hospitable  friends, 
and  proceeded  along  the  seaside  again,  the  Lascar  choosing 
to  remain  behind. 

"  About  one  o'clock,  we  discovered  a  man  lying  on  the  beach, 
with  very  little  signs  of  life  in  him,  and  coming  to  him,  found 
it  to  be  Charles  Lapham,  in  a  most  deplorable  condition,  having 
no  water  since  he  left  us,  which  was  five  days;  we  told  him 
where  he  could  get  water,  at  about  two  miles  distance;  after 
many  efforts,  he  got  upon  his  feet,  and  endeavored  to  walk. 
Seeing  him  in  so  wretched  a  condition,  I  could  not  but  sym- 
pathise enough  with  him  in  his  sufferings  to  go  back  with  him 
(though  it  retarded  my  progress  in  my  journey  enough  to  do 
myself  material  injury),  which  both  my  other  companions 
refused  to  do.  Accordingly,  they  walked  forward,  while  I  went 
back  a  considerable  distance  with  Lapham,  until,  his  strength 
failing  him,  he  suddenly  fell  down  on  the  ground;  nor  was  he 
able  to  rise  up  again,  or  even  speak  to  me;  finding  it  in  vain  to 
stay  with  him,  I  covered  him  with  sprays  and  leaves  which  I 

268 


The  Sufferings  of  Daniel  Saunders 

tore  from  an  adjacent  tree,  it  being  the  last  friendly  office  I 
could  do  him. 

"Thus  I  left  him,  and  about  an  hour  after,  overtook  my 
companions  again.  Travelling  along  the  beach,  about  four 
o'clock  we  saw  a  man,  a  woman,  and  three  children,  of  whom 
we  got  a  little  water,  but  not  enough  to  quench  our  thirst. 
Leaving  them,  we  walked  until  near  sunset.  Our  travelling  on 
the  beach  being  obstructed  by  reason  of  the  rocks  running  into 
the  sea  some  distance,  and  very  high,  we  ascended  the  moun- 
tains again,  on  the  side  of  which  we  found  a  vast  number  of 
withered  date  trees,  under  and  about  which  appeared  to  have 
been  the  habitation  of  some  of  the  natives,  which  was  now 
evacuated.  We  found  nothing  here  that  afforded  us  any  satis- 
faction; and,  leaving  it,  we  walked  along  the  side  of  the  moun- 
tain some  distance,  when,  coming  to  a  rock,  whose  craggy  side 
hung  over  and  formed  a  sort  of  cave,  we  discovered  two  of  our 
late  shipmates,  viz.,  Solomon  Buthby  and  Valentine  Bagley, 
lying  down  by  a  little  stream  of  water  that  issued  from  the  rock, 
which  was  the  first  they  had  found  since  their  parting  from  us. 
We  were  happy  to  find  each  other  yet  alive,  and  concluded  to 
travel  together  for  the  future,  as  long  as  it  should  please  God 
that  we  should  be  enabled  to  encounter  with  the  hardships  of 
the  journey.  The  mantle  of  day  being  now  withdrawn,  and 
night  having  spread  her  shades  around  us,  we  all  lay  down  and 
slept  tolerably  well  during  the  night. 

"Saturday,  July  21.  At  daybreak,  we  rose  again,  much 
refreshed  by  our  night's  rest,  and  applied  ourselves  to  our  daily 
toil  and  travel,  being  now  five  in  number.  We  walked  along 
together,  relating  to  each  other  what  had  befallen  us  in  the 
time  of  our  separation;  by  which  we  found  that  Charles  Lapham 
had  been  left  by  Bagley  and  Buthby,  the  preceding  day,  in  the 
place  where  we  found  him,  according  to  their  description. 
About  nine  o'clock,  we  very  fortunately  got  some  crabs  and 

269 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

cockles,  which  proved  a  very  seasonable  relief;  having  eat  as 
much  as  satisfied  us,  we  lay  down  among  some  bushes  that 
grew  at  a  little  distance  from  the  beach,  the  sun  being  so  intensely 
hot  that  we  could  by  no  means  walk,  or  scarcely  stand,  and 
the  sand  had  also  scorched  our  feet  in  a  shocking  manner. 
Here  we  lay  until  about  three  o'clock. 

"  Leaving  the  side  of  the  mountain,  we  had  to  travel  across  a 
neck  of  low  land,  which  projected  so  far  toward  the  sea  that 
we  could  not  see  its  extent,  upon  which  we  met  two  Arabs, 
who  were  good  enough  to  give  us  water.  We  left  them,  and 
soon  after  reached  the  eastern  side  of  the  land,  where  we  found 
it  formed  a  deep  bay,  bounded  by  a  sandy  beach,  which  we 
walked  till  near  five  o'clock,  when  we  met  seven  camels,  with 
the  same  number  of  Arabs  attending  them.  We  endeavoured 
to  obtain  of  them  some  information  respecting  the  distance  of 
Muskat,  and  understood  them  that  they  had  been  only  one 
day  from  thence.  However  we  might  misunderstand  them, 
this  created  new  spirits  in  us,  and  we  began  to  think  our  greatest 
hardships  at  an  end.  We  made  them  understand  that  we 
wanted  something  to  eat  and  drink;  and  they  gave  us  a  handful 
of  dates,  which  is  a  fruit  that  grows  in  that  country,  and  pre- 
serve themselves  when  they  are  gathered  ripe;  this  was  all  we 
could  get  of  them  to  eat;  they  gave  us  a  plenty  of  water  to 
drink,  for  which  we  were  very  thankful.  Being  about  to  take 
our  leave  of  them,  they  robbed  Solomon  Buthby  of  his  hat, 
which  it  was  not  in  our  power  to  prevent,  and  then  suffered  us 
to  depart.  We  followed  the  tracks  of  the  camels  over  the 
mountains  until  it  was  quite  dark,  and  then  lay  down  upon  a 
sand  bank  to  sleep,  when  came  an  Arab,  who  surveyed  us, 
and  muttering  something  we  did  not  understand,  he  left  us, 
and  we  lay  without  further  molestation  all  night,  covering  our 
bodies  with  the  sand  to  protect  us  from  the  cold. 

"Sunday,  July  22.  Awaking  at  daylight  from  our  sleep, 

270 


The  Sufferings  of  Daniel  Sounders 

and  finding  ourselves  much  refreshed,  and  that  we  had  derived 
considerable  benefit  from  covering  ourselves  with  sand,  we  once 
more  began  our  daily  travel,  and  walked  till  about  nine  o'clock, 
when  we  found  a  well  with  very  good  water,  where  we  drank 
our  fill,  and  proceeded  on  our  journey,  still  following  the  camels' 
tracks,  till,  about  eleven  o'clock,  when,  finding  we  were  going 
too  much  inland,  we  turned  to  the  right  hand  again,  in  order 
to  gain  the  beach  once  more,  which  we  found  very  hard  to 
accomplish,  having  most  tremendous  hills  of  sand  to  climb 
over,  which  appeared  like  mountains  of  snow;  and  the  sand 
was  so  loose,  that  it  gave  way  at  every  footstep,  so  that  it  was 
with  great  difficulty  we  could  get  over  them;  the  rays  of  the 
sun,  and  the  reflection  from  the  sand,  being  so  hot,  that  it 
scorched  our  skins  from  head  to  foot. 

"  Having  at  length  attained  the  shady  side  of  these  hills,  we 
lay  down,  and  I  believe  slept  about  two  hours.  When  we 
awoke,  it  being  about  four  o'clock,  we  descended  the  hills  into 
the  valley  seaward,  where  we  fortunately  found  two  huts,  or 
small  dwelling  places,  in  one  of  which  was  an  old  man,  in  the 
other  an  old  woman,  who  gave  us  a  quantity  of  broiled  crabs, 
which  proved  to  us  a  delicious  meal;  but  they  could  give  us 
no  water,  having  none  in  the  huts,  and  the  water  of  which  they 
drank  being  at  a  great  distance.  After  returning  our  humble 
thanks  for  what  they  had  so  hospitably  afforded  us,  we  took 
our  leave,  and  proceeded  down  the  valley  until  near  sunset, 
when  we  met  with  two  men  who  took  us  to  an  adjacent  place, 
where  they  gave  us  as  much  water  as  we  would  drink. 

"After  many  signs  and  gestures  concerning  Muskat  they 
understood  that  we  wanted  to  go  thither,  and  agreed  to  provide 
camels  and  guides  to  take  us  there  for  twenty-five  dollars  per 
man,  making  signs  with  their  fingers  to  express  the  number, 
and  calling  the  pieces  of  money  fluish,  which  we  found  were 
dollars.  It  growing  dark,  we  left  them  for  the  night,  and 

271 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

walking  to  the  side  of  an  adjacent  bank  in  the  side  of  the  moun- 
tain, we  went  to  sleep. 

"Monday,  July  23.  Early  in  the  morning  we  renewed  our 
discourse  with  the  Arabs,  and  agreed  with  them  to  give  them 
their  price  to  carry  us  to  Muskat,  in  hopes  on  our  arrival  there 
to  find  some  more  Christianlike  people,  who  would  advance  the 
money  for  our  labour  in  their  service,  until  we  could  clear 
ourselves  of  the  bondage.  Having  got  some  water  of  the  Arabs, 
about  seven  o'clock  we  sat  out  with  one  of  them,  who  was  to 
conduct  us  to  an  island,  where  were  more  of  their  company, 
who  were  to  furnish  us  with  camels  for  our  journey  to  Muskat. 
Having  walked  down  the  side  of  the  hill,  we  found  ourselves 
on  a  white  beach,  the  most  beautiful  to  appearance  that  I  ever 
beheld,  the  end  of  which  we  could  not  see  to  the  westward; 
and  taking  our  way  eastward,  we  walked  about  seven  miles, 
but  could  not  see  its  end  to  the  eastward.  It  was  about  two 
miles  in  breadth,  and  the  surface  of  it  as  fair  to  look  upon  as  a 
looking  glass,  and  so  hard  that  the  hoofs  of  the  laden  camels 
made  no  impression  on  it. 

''At  length  we  came  opposite  to  the  island  we  were  to  go 
over  it,  which  was  about  two  miles  from  us,  and  which  it  ap- 
peared almost  impossible  ever  we  could  wade  to  or  near  it, 
there  being  a  very  strong  current  running  by  which  we  were 
in  danger  of  being  carried  away,  being  so  weak  that  we  could 
scarcely  walk  the  ground  where  there  was  nothing  to  obstruct 
us.  However,  our  guide  taking  the  water,  at  which  he  was 
very  expert,  we  followed  after;  and  wading  through  from  two 
to  three  feet  of  water,  we  at  length  reached  the  island,  where  we 
found  near  thirty  more  Arabs,  unto  whom  our  guide  com- 
municated our  business;  upon  which  they  shewed  us  some  signs 
of  civility. 

"  Here  we  staid  all  day,  without  having  anything  to  eat  but  a 
little  salted  shark,  which  is  the  most  of  their  food;  and  there 

272 


The  Sufferings  of  Daniel  launders 

being  no  water  on  the  island,  we  suffered  much  for  want  of  it, 
especially  in  the  excessive  heat  of  the  day.  Late  in  the  after- 
noon they  gave  us  a  little  water,  which  was  brought  over  to  the 
island  by  an  Arab,  who  was  soon  after  followed  by  another, 
bringing  Captain  Johnson  with  him,  in  a  very  deplorable 
condition  indeed,  the  sun  having  bred  insects  under  his  skin, 
which  were  destroying  the  flesh  on  his  bones.  Captain  Johnson 
having  fallen  in  with  this  Arab,  he  had  agreed  with  him  to  give 
him  fifty  dollars  to  carry  him  to  Muskat;  and  for  that  purpose 
he  was  brought  to  this  island,  as  we  had  been.  The  sun  having 
declined,  the  Arabs  shewed  us  a  cave  in  the  island,  where  we 
retired  and  went  to  sleep. 

"  Tuesday,  July  24.  At  daylight  they  made  signs  to  us  that 
we  were  to  go  to  a  neighboring  island,  for  the  readier  attaining 
to  the  camels  when  they  were  ready;  and  having  the  one  for  a 
guide  that  conducted  the  captain  hither,  wre  began  our  route, 
and  walked  a  considerable  way  through  soft  mud,  that  had 
been  created  by  the  flowing  of  the  water,  which  fatigued  us 
very  much,  the  sun  at  the  same  time  having  its  full  power  on 
our  heads.  We,  however,  at  length  reached  the  water,  through 
which  we  had  to  wade  about  a  mile,  it  being  full  three  feet  deep, 
which  rendered  it  very  difficult.  But  notwithstanding  our  being 
so  weak,  by  God's  assistance  we  reached  the  shore  we  were 
plying  for.  This  island  we  found  very  thickly  inhabited,  dis- 
covering at  our  first  arrival  as  many  as  two  hundred  in  number, 
who  came  down  to  the  beach  to  meet  us.  The  catching  and 
curing  of  fish  appeared  to  be  the  business  of  these  islands,  and 
with  their  fish  they  carried  on  a  traffick  to  Muskat. 

"  Our  guide  having  informed  them  of  our  business,  they 
received  us  somewhat  civilly;  they  gave  us  dates  to  eat  and 
water  to  drink,  of  which  we  stood  in  great  need,  and  from  which 
we  found  ourselves  much  refreshed.  But  finding  no  kind  of 
shade  from  the  sun  we  were  very  often  in  fear  that  we  should 

273 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

die  with  its  heat,  it  having  blistered  our  skin  from  our  heads  to 
our  feet;  and  our  mouths  were  so  parched,  and  our  lips  so 
swollen,  that  we  could  scarcely  open  them  to  admit  of  eating 
or  drinking  enough  to  keep  us  alive.  Finding  no  shade  to  keep 
us  from  the  heat  of  the  sun  (the  savages  not  permitting  us  to  go 
under  their  tents,  or  to  eat  or  mix  with  them)  we  sauntered  up 
and  down  the  side  of  the  island,  not  without  being  viewed  and 
examined,  as  objects  of  curiosity,  by  the  savages,  who  passed 
all  day  at  intervals.  Towards  sunset  they  gave  us  some  dates 
and  water;  and  to  lay  upon  and  cover  ourselves  withal,  they 
gave  us  a  large  mat,  on  which  we  lay  tolerably  well  all  night. 

"Wednesday,  July  25.  About  five  o'clock  they  awoke  us, 
and  gave  us  some  dates  and  water,  which  we  with  difficulty 
swallowed.  We  walked  or  rather  sauntered  about  the  island 
the  greater  part  of  the  day,  to  pass  away  the  tedious  time, 
which  seemed  to  us  to  move  very  slowly.  At  noon  they  gave 
us  sharks'  fins  to  eat,  which  they  had  broiled  upon  the  fire,  and 
water  to  drink,  the  remaining  part  of  the  day  we  passed  as  the 
former;  at  sunset  we  had  broiled  sharks'  fins,  dates  and  water, 
and  at  night  we  lay  down  to  rest,  in  the  former  manner. 

"Thursday,  July  26.  When  we  awoke  in  the  morning  the 
Arabs  brought  us  our  usual  fare,  and  the  time  seeming  very 
tedious  and  irksome  to  pass,  this  being  the  third  day  of  our 
being  upon  the  island,  and  no  prospect  of  the  camels  coming 
to  deliver  us  from  the  burden  we  laboured  under,  we  made 
signs  to  our  conductors  to  know  when  we  should  go;  and  they 
gave  us  to  understand  that  we  should  not  go  in  less  than  three 
days,  as  they  should  not  be  ready  for  the  journey  in  less  time. 
They  promised  us  we  should  fare  every  day  as  we  had  the 
preceding  one,  while  we  staid  on  the  island.  The  sun  in  these 
two  last  days  had  blistered  our  skins  in  so  shocking  a  manner, 
that  our  condition  seemed  to  be  more  deplorable  than  ever; 
we  could  not  walk,  nor  sit  or  lie  down,  without  enduring  all 

274 


The  Sufferings  of  Daniel  Saunders 

the  torment  our  weakness  would  bear.  Thus  we  passed  this 
day  as  the  former  ones,  and  at  night  lay  down  to  rest  as  usual, 
but  found  ourselves  very  incapable  of  sleeping. 

"Saturday,  July  28.  Attempting  to  rise  in  the  morning,  we 
found  we  could  not  stand,  the  flies  in  the  course  of  the  night 
having  made  holes  in  our  skin,  and  filled  them  full  of  their 
insects,  which  made  us  so  sore  that  we  could  scarcely  endure 
the  pain.  Thus  labouring  under  evils  which  grew  heavier  now 
than  ever  we  had  felt  them  before,  we  spent  this  day  after  the 
preceding  ones,  and  at  night  lay  down,  in  hopes  the  ensuing 
day  to  be  removed,  if  it  should  please  God  to  enable  us  to  sur- 
vive the  night. 

"Sunday,  July  29.  The  day  having  appeared,  we  were 
called  by  the  Arabs,  who  informed  us  we  must  prepare  for  our 
departure,  there  being  a  boat  provided  for  carrying  us  over  to  the 
main  continent,  where  the  camels  were  ready  to  carry  us  to 
Muskat.  We  summoned  all  our  strength  together,  and  began 
our  walk  to  the  boat,  where  we  embarked,  but  without  receiving 
anything  to  eat  or  drink.  Having  reached  within  two  miles 
of  the  shore,  the  boat  struck  the  ground,  nor  would  go  any 
farther,  the  water  being  too  shoal;  we  were  all  accordingly 
obliged  to  get  out  of  the  boat,  and  wade  through  the  water, 
which  was  two  feet  deep. 

"  This  was  a  task  that  from  our  weak  and  sore  condition  we 
were  afraid  we  should  hardly  accomplish;  however,  with  much 
toil  and  suffering  we  reached  the  dry  land,  being  most  spent, 
the  savages  showing  us  no  pity  nor  affording  us  any  assistance ; 
but  having  with  difficulty  got  on  shore,  they  gave  us  some  dates 
and  water.  Here  we  staid,  waiting  for  the  camels  until  three 
o'clock,  when  they  came,  being  three  in  number,  viz.,  one  for 
the  Captain,  who  had  made  a  separate  agreement,  as  before 
mentioned;  and  two  for  the  rest  of  us,  who  were  five  in  number; 
and  each  camel  had  a  driver.  The  savages  having  laden  the 

275 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

camels  with  salt  shark,  they  put  us  on  the  top  of  it,  and  began 
the  journey,  and  travelled  over  the  mountains  till  near  sunset; 
then  stopped  in  order  to  let  the  camels  feed;  they  made  a  fire 
also,  and  broiled  some  salt  shark  for  us,  and  gave  us  the  usual 
quantity  of  dates  and  water.  It  being  by  this  time  quite  dark, 
we  lay  down  to  sleep. 

"  Monday,  July  30.  About  five  o'clock  in  the  morning,  the 
savages  having  laden  the  camels  again,  we  proceeded  and 
travelled  till  ten  o'clock,  when  we  came  to  a  pond  of  fine  water, 
where  they  unloaded  the  camels  again,  and  mixed  some  fish, 
with  a  sort  of  meal  not  unlike  oatmeal,  with  water,  and  gave  us 
to  eat.  After  refreshing  ourselves,  and  stopping  awhile  to  let 
the  camels  feed,  they  loaded  them  again,  and  we  continued  our 
route  and  travelled  till  near  sunset,  when  coming  to  a  grove  of 
trees,  they  delivered  the  camels  of  their  burden,  as  they  always 
did  when  they  stopped ;  they  then  gave  us  our  usual  quantity  of 
dates  and  water;  and  it  growing  quite  dark,  and  this  being  a 
tolerably  comfortable  place  to  what  some  were  which  we  had 
met  with,  we  lay  pretty  easy  all  night. 

"Tuesday,  July  31.  At  two  o'clock  in  the  morning,  the  man 
to  whose  care  I  fell,  and  whose  name  we  found  was  Ishmael, 
took  one  of  the  camels  and  went  to  an  adjacent  village  for  dates, 
and,  returning  about  ten  o'clock,  brought  a  quantity  of  dates, 
and  gave  us  to  understand  that  in  his  way  he  saw  one  of  our 
people  almost  dead ;  but  having  parted  with  so  many,  we  could 
not  conjecture  who  it  was.  Here  we  tarried  till  near  sunset, 
the  day  being  so  excessively  hot  that  the  camels  could  not  travel ; 
but  the  day  being  nearly  elapsed,  they  loaded  the  camels,  and 
we  travelled  till  about  eleven  o'clock  at  night,  when,  coming  to 
a  level  piece  of  ground  on  a  mountain,  where  were  a  quantity 
of  bushes  on  which  the  camels  feed,  they  unloaded  the  camels 
as  usual,  and  we  lay  down  among  the  bushes  and  went  to  sleep. 

"Wednesday,  August  1.  About  four  o'clock  the  Arabs  mus- 

276 


The  Sufferings  of  Daniel  Saunders 

tered  us.  The  camels  being  ready,  we  set  out ;  and  about  eight 
o'clock,  having  descended  the  mountain,  we  came  to  a  low 
marsh,  which  was  covered  with  a  strong,  dry  reed,  which  grew 
there  as  we  imagined  in  the  rainy  season;  we  had  to  pass 
through  this  cane  patch,  and  found  it  a  very  tedious  under- 
taking; the  tops  of  the  reeds,  reaching  the  camels'  bellies, 
retarded  our  progress  in  a  great  measure;  however,  about  ten 
o'clock  we  had  passed  this  troublesome  part  of  the  journey, 
and  about  eleven  o'clock,  it  being  so  hot  that  the  camels  could 
travel  no  longer,  we  stopped  in  a  place  where  we  found  three 
several  springs;  but  the  place  we  staid  in  afforded  us  little 
relief,  there  not  being  the  least  shade  or  refuge  from  the  sun. 
"Our  man  Ishmael,  going  to  one  of  the  springs,  caught 
twelve  or  fourteen  small  birds,  which  he  broiled  on  a  fire  they 
had  made,  and  brought  them  to  us  to  eat ;  but  one  of  the  Arabs, 
begrudging  us  our  meal,  took  some  of  the  birds  from  us.  From 
his  freedom,  we  were  encouraged  to  ask  him  for  water,  which 
he  as  readily  denied  us.  The  water  in  the  springs  so  near  us 
not  being  fit  to  drink,  our  thirst  and  the  heat  became  intolerable; 
notwithstanding  which,  we  were  obliged  to  content  ourselves 
until  five  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  when,  having  laden  the 
camels,  we  mounted  again,  and  travelling  till  about  seven 
o'clock,  we  met  seven  camels,  with  the  same  number  of  savages 
attending  them,  whom  we  knew  to  be  some  of  the  people  we 
had  seen  on  the  island  the  day  of  our  landing  there,  and  who 
had  been  to  Muskat  with  the  same  kind  of  commodity  that  our 
camels  were  loaded  with,  viz.,  salt  shark,  and  brought  cotton 
and  dates  in  return;  the  dates  being  their  food,  and  the  cotton 
they  made  their  fishing  nets  of.  We  could  not  rightly  under- 
stand how  long  they  had  been  from  Muskat;  but  we  under- 
stood from  them  that  there  were  a  number  of  ships  there,  which 
gave  us  new  life.  Our  conductors  having  exchanged  some  of 
the  camels  with  them,  we  parted,  and  proceeded  on  till  about 

277 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

eleven  o'clock  at  night,  when  we  stopped  by  the  side  of  two  fine 
springs,  where  were  a  number  of  savages,  with  twenty  camels, 
watering. 

"Thursday,  August  2.  About  three  o'clock  in  the  morning 
the  Arabs  called  us,  and  we  mounted  to  proceed  on  our  journey, 
in  hopes  it  was  soon  to  have  an  end.  We  travelled  until  about 
eleven  o'clock,  when  we  stopped  among  a  number  of  sand  hills 
upon  the  mountain,  where  there  was  no  screen  from  the  sun; 
and  the  reflection  of  it  from  the  sand  hills,  whose  heads  were  so 
high  that  they  deprived  us  of  the  benefit  of  the  wind  that  blew, 
rendered  it  so  hot  that  it  was  with  difficulty  we  could  breathe 
as  we  lay  down,  for  we  could  by  no  means  stand  upon  our  feet. 
While  we  were  in  this  place,  we  saw  three  or  four  small  girls 
and  boys  driving  a  large  flock  of  goats,  consisting  apparently 
of  several  hundreds;  but  they  did  not  come  within  two  or  three 
hundred  yards  of  us.  Having  laid  down  some  time,  our  man 
Ishmael  brought  us  some  broiled  fish,  with  dates  and  water, 
which  gave  us  some  refreshment;  after  which,  we  lay  down 
again  till  five  o'clock,  when  they  reloaded  the  camels,  and  set 
out  again,  and  travelled  till  near  one  o'clock  in  the  morning; 
when,  coming  to  a  number  of  bushes  on  which  the  camels  feed, 
we  stopped,  and  the  savages  unloading  the  camels  as  usual, 
we  lay  down  among  the  bushes,  and  slept  till  about  five 
o'clock. 

"  Friday,  August  3.  We  proceeded  on  our  journey  again, 
and  travelled  until  about  eleven  o'clock,  the  usual  time,  when, 
coming  to  a  large  well,  where  we  saw  between  twenty  and 
thirty  savages  watering  a  number  of  camels,  we  stopped,  and 
of  them  we  got  some  dates,  all  that  we  had  being  consumed; 
it  proved  a  seasonable  relief,  and  having  drank  our  fill  of 
water,  we  lay  down  until  four  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  when 
we  set  out  again,  and  travelled  till  about  ten  o'clock,  when, 
coming  to  a  thicket  of  bushes  upon  small  hills  of  hard,  sandy 

278 


The  Sufferings  of  Daniel  Saunders 

soil,  this  being  a  convenient  place  for  feeding  our  camels,  we 
lay  down  to  rest. 

"Saturday,  August  4.  About  five  o'clock  in  the  morning 
we  continued  our  route  again,  and  about  nine  o'clock  we  passed 
by  a  large  grove  of  date  trees,  which  were  the  first  we  had  seen 
bearing  fruit,  and  which  encompassed  a  village,  as  our  guide 
informed  us,  containing  a  number  of  inhabitants;  but  we  did 
not  go  into  it.  Passing  by  this,  we  travelled  until  near  eleven 
o'clock,  when  we  came  to  a  fine  village,  where  we  found  the 
inhabitants  very  hospitable;  it  being  surrounded  by  a  number 
of  date  trees,  whose  fruit  was  ripe,  they  gave  us  a  large  quantity 
of  them;  and  it  being  the  first  time,  for  a  long  while,  that  we 
had  had  an  opportunity  of  eating  our  fill,  we  cat  more  than  did 
us  good,  for  it  put  us  in  excessive  pain  the  whole  day.  We 
laid  among  these  remarkably  civil  people  until  four  o'clock  in 
the  afternoon.  Our  men  having  laden  the  camels  again,  we 
were  going  away,  when  the  friendly  Arabs  brought  us  a  quantity 
of  dates,  which  they  gave  us  to  serve  us  on  our  journey.  We 
now  set  out  and  travelled  till  about  nine  o'clock  at  night,  when 
we  stopped  in  the  open  road,  without  the  least  thing  for  shelter. 

"Sunday,  August  5.  About  four  o'clock  in  the  morning  we 
began  our  day's  journey  once  more,  in  hopes  we  could  not  be 
far  from  Muskat,  of  which  we  were  quite  ignorant,  as  our  guides 
would  give  us  no  satisfaction  respecting  it.  Travelling  till 
eleven  o'clock,  we  came  to  a  village  that  was  evacuated,  by 
reason  of  the  date  trees  being  barren.  Our  man  Ishmael,  with 
the  other  Arabs,  leaving  us  here,  with  part  of  the  camels'  load- 
ing, they  went  to  a  large  village  which  we  saw  in  the  distance, 
with  some  of  the  fish  to  sell,  leaving  us  some  dates  to  eat,  and 
water  to  drink;  which  after  we  had  eat  and  drank,  we  went 
into  a  house  in  this  deserted  village,  that  appeared  to  have  been 
a  place  of  worship,  where  we  lay  down  to  sleep;  and  our  man 
not  returning  till  near  night,  we  were  not  disturbed  until  he 

279 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

came  and  brought  two  of  our  black  sailors  along  with  him, 
whom  he  had  met  with  in  his  way.  These  sailors  informed  us 
that  the  Arabs  had  sold  Juba  Hill  for  sixty  pieces  of  silver; 
but  by  what  means  they  knew  this,  I  cannot  say.  They  staid 
with  us  a  short  time,  and  then  left  us,  appearing  to  be  in  pretty 
good  health. 

"  Monday,  August  6.  Having  slept  till  about  two  o'clock  in 
the  morning,  our  man  came  to  us,  and  informed  us  that  the 
camels  were  laden  and  waited  for  us;  we  accordingly  hastened 
with  him  to  the  camels.  Having  mounted,  we  set  out  again. 
About  four  o'clock,  we  passed  by  another  village,  and  travelled 
till  near  ten,  when  we  came  to  a  very  large  one,  containing  a 
great  many  houses  and  stores,  and  vast  numbers  of  inhabitants ; 
the  males,  from  the  age  of  seven  or  eight  years,  to  the  oldest 
among  them,  being  armed  with  spears,  cutlasses,  and  long 
knives.  At  our  first  entering  the  village,  we  alighted  from  the 
camels,  our  curiosity  prompting  us  to  see  the  place,  and  being 
desirous  to  get  something  to  eat  and  drink,  if  we  could  find  any 
among  them  humane  enough  to  give  us  anything;  flattering 
ourselves,  that  from  the  kind  reception  we  had  met  with  in  the 
village  we  stopt  in  on  the  Saturday  preceding,  we  should  be 
civilly  treated  here  also.  But  we  were  much  mistaken  in  our 
suggestions;  for,  going  among  a  number  of  them,  importuning 
them  for  something  to  eat,  they  laid  hands  on  us,  and  locked 
us  up  in  a  house.  We  now  began  to  reflect  upon  the  indiscretion 
of  our  leaving  the  camels,  not  knowing  what  might  be  the 
result  of  our  error,  as  we  now  found  it  to  be. 

"  Ruminating  some  time  on  our  confinement,  we  were  alarmed 
lest  the  camels  and  our  guide  should  pass  through  the  village, 
and  imagining  we  would  follow  them,  give  himself  no  concern 
on  the  occasion;  but  in  a  little  time  we  had  the  pleasure  of 
seeing  him  gain  admittance  into  the  place,  and  we  were  immedi- 
ately set  at  liberty.  Having  now  our  guide  with  us,  who  we 

280 


The  Sufferings  of  Daniel  Saunders 

supposed  had  related  our  circumstances  and  condition  to  them, 
they  gave  us  a  quantity  of  dates,  and  shewed  us  many  signs  of 
civility.  Our  guide  then  took  us  to  a  market  place,  where  we 
saw  onions,  dates,  and  vegetables  of  different  kinds,  for  sale. 
They  gave  us  each  three  pieces  of  copper  coin,  called  pice,  which 
is  current  in  most  parts  of  the  East  Indies;  and  some  onions, 
which  we  eat  with  a  good  appetite.  We  tarried  here  till  near 
sunset,  when  some  of  the  inhabitants  gave  us  some  more  onions. 

"Sunday,  August  12.  Early  in  the  morning  we  set  out 
again,  and  travelled  the  beach  to  the  southward.  Soon  after 
sunrise,  our  Arabs,  finding  the  beach  was  not  the  way  by  which 
we  were  to  get  to  Muskat,  once  more  altered  their  course;  and 
travelling  toward  the  mountain  sometime,  we  passed  a  small 
village,  and  about  three  hours  after  we  discovered,  as  we  entered 
on  a  plain,  at  some  distance  to  the  southward  and  eastward,  a 
town,  which  made  but  a  slender  appearance.  As  we  drew 
near  the  place,  we  saw  over  the  houses  a  ship's  mastheads, 
whence  we  concluded  it  was  Muskat.  But  its  appearance 
seemed  to  afford  us  little  hope  of  meeting  with  the  succour  or 
consolation  we  had  promised  ourselves,  although  the  sight  of  a 
seaport  gave  us  some  relief,  as  we  flattered  ourselves  we  might 
perchance  find  an  European  ship  which  would  enable  us  to  dis- 
charge the  obligation  we  were  under  to  our  conductors.  We 
plied  forward  for  the  town,  found  it  was  called  Matterah.  The 
inhabitants  were  very  numerous,  and  flocked  about  us  in  great 
numbers  to  view  us,  until  we  came  to  the  beach  opposite  where 
the  ship  lay,  when  we  were  accosted  by  a  man  in  the  English 
tongue,  who  asked  us  many  questions  relative  to  our  circum- 
stances; and  having  told  him  our  story,  he  informed  us  that  he 
acted  as  factor  for  the  English  ships  that  came  to  Muskat  to 
load,  which  had  a  safer  harbour  than  Matterah;  that  the  chief 
of  what  he  procured  for  the  English  was  preserved  dates  and 

281 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

small  shells,  which  they  call  cowrie,  and  which  are  used  for 
money  in  many  parts  of  the  East  Indies. 

"We  told  him  that  we  were  concerned  about  getting  money 
to  pay  the  men  who  had  brought  us  to  this  place;  on  which  he 
proffered  us  what  money  we  wanted,  and  said  he  was  com- 
missioned so  to  do.  But  he  informed  us  that  Muskat  was  not 
more  than  three  miles  distant,  and  that  if  we  chose  he  would 
carry  us  thither  in  boats;  we  thankfully  accepted  his  offer; 
and  he  accordingly  hired  two  boats,  one  of  which  he  went  in 
himself,  taking  part  of  our  company  with  him,  and  the  rest 
going  into  the  other  boat,  we  put  off,  and  soon  reached  Muskat, 
having  only  a  short  neck  of  land  to  row  round.  On  landing  at 
Muskat,  the  Factor  recommended  us  to  the  care  of  a  man  whom 
he  met,  and  proceeded  himself  to  the  Governor,  directing  the 
man,  in  whose  care  he  had  left  us,  to  follow  him  with  us. 

"  We  soon  arrived  at  the  place  of  destination,  where  we  were 
very  well  received  by  the  Governor  and  his  attendants.  From 
there  we  were  conducted  to  the  house  of  a  man,  who  acted  as 
Consul  for  the  English,  and  who  spoke  the  English  language. 
This  man,  having  heard  our  story,  told  us  he  would  procure  a 
ship  to  carry  us  to  some  English  port  in  the  East  Indies.  He 
informed  us  that  there  were  then  two  of  our  ship's  crew  in 
Muskat,  besides  us,  under  his  protection,  one  white  man  and 
one  black.  He  then  conducted  us  to  a  house,  in  which  was  a 
hall,  where  were  a  number  of  persons,  whom  we  found  by  the 
Consul  to  be  the  magistrates  and  officers  of  the  town,  and  who 
asked  the  Consul  many  questions  concerning  us,  which  he  duly 
answered.  We  then  went  with  the  Consul  to  another  house, 
which  we  imagined  to  be  the  bank,  where  he  paid  the  Arabs, 
who  brought  us  to  Matterah,  35  dollars,  which  was  far  short 
of  what  we  had  agreed  to  give  them;  but  the  Consul  insisting 
it  was  enough,  they  took  it  and  went  their  way.  He  next  took 
us  to  a  house  near  the  sea  side,  where  he  ordered  victuals  and 

282 


The  Sufferings  of  Daniel  Saunders 

drink  for  us;  and  we  were  soon  served  with  dates,  fish,  bread, 
and  water. 

"Having  refreshed  ourselves  by  this  good  man's  bounty, 
and  having  a  view  of  the  ships  in  the  harbour,  we  began  to  feel 
new  life,  and  almost  to  think  ourselves  restored  to  our  former 
strength  &  vigour;  tho'  in  reality  we  were  still  in  a  most  deplor- 
able condition.  We  were  anxious  to  see  our  former  shipmate, 
to  know  who  it  was  that  was  so  fortunate  as  to  survive  the 
journey,  as  well  as  ourselves;  and  soon  after  we  found  it  to  be 
Samuel  Laha,  as  we  saw  him  going  in  a  boat  on  board  of  a  ship. 

"  Having  made  another  good  meal,  we  felt  our  spirits  greatly 
revived,  though  our  strength  was  still  low,  and  our  bodies  very 
sore.  We  now  waited  with  impatience  the  return  of  the  Consul 
who  had  promised  to  procure  us  some  clothes,  as  we  were 
almost  naked,  and  could  not  go  out  of  the  house  on  that  account. 
He  sent  us  a  barber,  who  shaved  us,  and  combed  our  hair, 
having  seen  neither  razor  nor  comb  since  the  time  of  our  ship 
wreck  till  now.  While  this  was  performing,  we  had  the  pleasure 
of  seeing  our  old  shipmate,  Laha,  come  in,  who  informed  us 
that  he  had  been  in  Muskat  four  days;  that  he  had  suffered 
much  in  his  journey,  having  walked  all  the  way,  without  the 
least  assistance;  and  that  he  was  going  to  work  his  passage  to 
Bombay  in  an  English  snow.  Having  waited  till  near  night 
for  the  Consul,  we  began  to  conjecture  that  he  had  forgot  his 
promise;  and  it  being  late  by  this  time,  we  were  obliged  to 
content  ourselves  for  the  night,  and  wait  the  result  of  the 
morning. 

"  In  the  Tnorning  (Aug.  13)  Captain  Johnson  sent  a  letter 
to  the  Master  of  the  English  snow  in  which  Laha  was  going  to 
Bombay,  acquainting  him  with  our  distresses,  and  imploring 
his  sympathy  and  assistance  in  contributing  to  our  relief;  and 
in  a  short  time  after,  an  answer  was  returned  by  the  generous 
Englishman,  accompanied  with  several  suits  of  clothes  for 

283 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  o]  Old  Salem 

Captain  Johnson,  and  one  for  each  of  the  rest  of  us.  Having 
received  so  bountiful  a  donation  from  a  man  we  had  never  seen, 
gratitude  bade  us  make  him  the  first  offer  of  our  services.  The 
Consul  came  to  us  early  this  morning,  and  removed  us  to  a 
house  near  the  middle  of  the  town,  and  told  us  he  had  clothes 
making  for  us.  There  was  not  an  European  or  white  man  of 
any  nation  in  the  harbour,  who  did  not  come  to  see  us,  so  that 
we  did  not  want  for  company  the  whole  day;  among  other 
visitors  was  an  Arabian,  who  commanded  a  ship  that  wanted 
a  carpenter;  and  he  took  our  carpenter's  mate,  Valentine 
Bagley,  along  with  him,  and  gave  him  some  very  good  clothes. 

"The  Consul  took  care  to  have  victuals  provided  for  us  this 
day,  as  he  had  the  preceding  one;  and  about  sunset  we  had  the 
pleasure  of  seeing  our  benefactor,  the  Master  of  the  English 
snow,  who  came  on  shore  to  make  us  a  visit,  attended  by  his 
clerk,  who  appeared  to  sympathize  with  us.  On  offering  him 
our  service,  he  told  us  he  was  going  away  very  soon,  and  advised 
us  to  stay  on  shore  till  we  were  stronger,  and  our  health  per- 
fectly restored.  We  thanked  him  for  his  goodness,  and  he 
took  his  leave  of  us. 

"Thus  we  lived  two  days  longer;  and  finding  ourselves 
much  stronger,  and  thinking  it  advisable  to  get  clear  of  ex- 
penses if  possible,  we  agreed  to  go  on  board  different  ships  in 
the  harbour  to  work,  till  an  opportunity  offered  of  going  to 
some  English  port  in  India.  I  went  on  board  an  Arabian  ship, 
where  I  found  three  French  sailors,  who  were  very  kind  to  me, 
and  gave  me  a  shirt  and  trowsers,  which  were  very  serviceable 
to  me;  and  I  staid  on  board  five  days,  and  was  well  treated  by 
everyone  on  board.  On  the  sixth  day,  Captain  John  Christian 
Gaddis,  of  the  ship  Laurel,  of  Bengal,  bound  to  Bombay, 
offered  us  a  passage  thither,  which  we  all  readily  accepted, 
saving  Bagley,  who  had  gone  carpenter  in  an  Arabian  ship. 
Capt.  Johnson,  Leatherby,  Buthby,  and  myself,  accordingly 

284 


The  Sufferings  of  Daniel  Saunders 

went  on  board  the  Laurel,  and  sailed  the  same  night.  Capt. 
Johnson  gave  us  our  bill  of  expenses  at  Muskat,  for  which  he 
said  he  was  responsible;  it  amounted  to  11  dollars  each,  viz., 
for  camel's  hire  7,  one  shirt  and  trowsers  2,  and  provisions  2 
more.  But  the  bills  were  of  little  more  consequence  than  to 
remind  us  that  after  all  our  hardships  and  sufferings  we  were 
in  debt  and  without  a  single  farthing  to  discharge  it  with,  or 
even  to  help  ourselves. 

"On  the  30th  of  August  we  arrived  at  Bombay,  much  re- 
cruited in  health,  thro'  the  goodness  of  God,  and  the  unspeakable 
kindness  of  Capt.  Gaddis  and  his  chief  officer.  Thus,  after  a 
term  of  51  days,  in  which  we  had  suffered  hardships  and  trials 
seldom  known  to  human  nature,  snatched  from  the  very  jaws 
of  death,  thanks  to  the  Supreme  Disposer  of  all  events,  we  were 
once  more  placed  in  a  situation  to  seek  a  living  in  this  variegated, 
troublesome  world. 

"  On  our  arrival  we  found  our  old  shipmate  Laha  had  got 
there  before  us;  he  came  on  board  directly  to  see  us,  and  in- 
formed us  what  ships  in  the  harbour  wanted  hands;  and  Buthby 
went  immediately  on  board  the  Queen,  bound  to  England,  but 
Leatherby  and  myself  concluded  to  go  on  board  the  ship  Fame, 
of  Boston,  Captain  Standfast  Smith,  bound  to  the  Isle  of  France 
and  Ostend.  This  ship  laid  in  dock  at  Massegon,  a  considerable 
distance  up  the  harbour.  We  communicated  our  intention  to 
Captain  Gaddis,  who  approved  of  it,  and  calling  us  into  his 
cabin,  he  gave  us  each  five  dollars;  the  Chief  Mate  also  gave 
each  of  us  one  dollar,  two  shirts,  two  trowsers,  and  one  jacket. 

"Capt.  Gaddis's  goodness  did  not  stop  here,  for  he  hired  a 
boat  to  carry  us  to  Massegon,  where,  having  arrived,  we  agreed 
with  Capt.  Smith,  and  immediately  entered  on  board  his  ship, 
which  being  then  under  repair,  we  did  not  sail  until  the  26th  of 
September.  On  the  12th  of  November  we  arrived  at  the  Isle 
of  France,  where  I  left  Captain  Smith,  and  took  a  third  Mate's 

285 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

birth  on  board  the  American  ship  Robert  Morris,  Captain  John 
Hay,  bound  to  Madras;  for  which  place  we  sailed  on  the  3d 
of  December,  and  arrived  there  the  9th  of  February,  1793; 
sailed  again  on  the  25th  for  Calcutta,  where  we  arrived  on  the 
9th  of  March.  Here,  to  my  great  joy,  I  was  informed  of  the 
safe  arrival  of  Mr.  Robert  Williams  at  Bombay,  contrary  to 
every  expectation,  considering  the  shocking  condition  in  which 
we  left  him.  On  the  17th  of  March  we  dropped  down  the 
river,  and  on  the  12th  of  June  sailed  for  Ostend.  On  the  27th 
of  September  we  fell  in  with  a  Dutch  cruiser,  with  two  prizes, 
bound  into  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  where  we  all  arrived  together 
the  1st  of  October.  Our  ship  being  leaky,  we  tarried  there  till 
the  25th  to  repair;  and  we  arrived  at  Ostend  on  the  20th  of 
January,  1794.  Here  the  hands  were  all  discharged,  as  the 
ship  was  going  to  England  to  repair. 

"  Finding  no  American  ship  there,  I  entered  into  the  transport 
service,  to  keep  clear  of  expenses  till  I  could  get  a  passage  to 
America;  and  afterwards  was  pressed  on  board  a  King's  ship, 
where  I  was  kept  several  weeks,  and  then  made  my  escape, 
and  got  to  Blackwell  in  England,  and  thence  back  to  Ostend; 
soon  after  which  arrived  the  snow  Enterprise,  Captain  William 
Ward,  from  Calcutta,  bound  to  Salem;  in  which  vessel  I 
sailed  on  the  9th  of  June,  and  arrived  at  Salem  on  the  17th  of 
August  following,  when  I  had  the  happiness  of  being  once  more 
restored  to  my  friends,  after  an  absence  of  about  forty  months. 

"  Soon  after  my  arrival,  I  saw  my  fellow  sufferer,  Mr.  Robert 
Williams,  who  informed  me,  that  after  we  parted  with  him  he 
went  back  to  the  spring  we  had  left,  where  he  caught  some 
frogs,  and  staid  till  he  was  a  little  recruited,  and  finally  got 
along  to  Muskat ;  and  that  at  Muskat  he  met  with  Mr.  Ocking- 
ton  whose  unfortunate  friend,  Mr.  Seaver,  had  failed  in  the 
journey. 

"Thus,  out  of  17  white  persons  who  began  the  journey,  I 

286 


The  Sufferings  of  Daniel  Saunders 

am  knowing  to  8  who  got  through  &  survived  it,  viz.,  Capt. 
Johnson,  Mr.  Robert  Williams,  Mr.  Ockington,  Valentine 
Bagley,  Solomon  Buthby,  James  Leatherby,  Samuel  Laha,  and 
myself.  The  Lascars  being  always  accustomed  to  going  naked, 
and  living  abstemiously,  it  is  supposed  they  suffered  but  little, 
and  either  got  to  Muskat  or  continued  in  the  country,  as  they 
chose.  It  was  the  fate  of  Juba  Hill,  the  black  man  from  Bos- 
ton, to  be  detained  among  the  Arabs,  probably  as  a  slave." 


287 


CHAPTER    XV 

THE    BUILDING    OF   THE    ESSEX 
(1799) 

TWENTIETH  century  battleships  are  built  at  a  cost  of 
six  or  seven  millions  of  dollars  with  the  likelihood  of 
becoming  obsolete  before  they  fire  a  gun  in  action. 
It  is  a  task  of  years  to  construct  one  of  these  mighty  fabrics, 
short-lived  as  they  are  in  service,  and  crammed  with  intricate 
machinery  whose  efficiency  under  stress  of  war  is  largely 
experimental. 

One  hundred  and  ten  years  ago  there  was  launched  from  a 
Salem  shipyard  a  wooden  sailing  frigate  called  the  Essex.  She 
was  the  fastest  and  handsomest  vessel  of  the  United  States 
navy  and  a  dozen  years  after  she  first  flew  the  flag  of  her  country 
she  won  immortal  renown  under  Captain  David  Porter.  There 
is  hardly  a  full-rigged  sailing  ship  afloat  to-day  as  small  as  the 
Essex,  and  in  tonnage  many  modern  three-masted  coasting 
schooners  can  equal  or  surpass  her.  Yet  her  name  is  one  of  the 
most  illustrious  in  the  list  of  a  navy  which  bears  also  those  of 
the  Constitution,  the  Hartford,  the  Kcarsarge  and  the  Olympia. 

It  was  the  maritime  war  with  France  at  the  end  of  the  eigh- 
teenth century  which  caused  the  building  of  the  Essex.  When 
American  commerce  was  being  harried  unto  death  by  the 
frigates  and  privateersmen  of  "the  Terrible  Republic"  as  our 
sailors  called  France,  our  shadow  of  a  navy  was  wholly  helpless 
to  resist,  or  to  protect  its  nation's  shipping.  At  length,  in  1797, 
Congress  authorized  the  construction  of  the  three  famous 
frigates,  Constitution,  Constellation  and  United  States,  to  fight 

288 


The  Building  of  the  Essex 


for  American  seamen's  rights.  The  temper  and  conditions  of 
that  time  were  reflected  in  an  address  to  Congress  delivered 
by  President  John  Adams  on  November  23,  1797,  in  which  he 
said: 

"The  commerce  of  the  United  States  is  essential,  if  not  to 
their  existence,  at  least  to  their  comfort,  growth  and  prosperity. 
The  genius,  character  and  habits  of  our  people  are  highly  com- 
mercial. Their  cities  have  been  formed  and  exist  upon  com- 
merce; our  agriculture,  fisheries,  arts  and  manufactures  are 
connected  with  and  dependent  upon  it.  In  short,  commerce 
has  made  this  country  what  it  is,  and  it  cannot  be  destroyed  or 
neglected  without  involving  the  people  in  poverty  or  distress. 
Great  numbers  are  directly  and  solely  supported  by  navigation. 
The  faith  of  society  is  pledged  for  the  preservation  of  the  rights 
of  commercial  and  seafaring,  no  less  than  other  citizens.  Under 
this  view  of  our  affairs  I  should  hold  myself  guilty  of  neglect  of 
duty  if  I  forebore  to  recommend  that  we  should  make  every 
exertion  to  protect  our  commerce  and  to  place  our  country  in  a 
suitable  posture  of  defence  as  the  only  sure  means  of  preserv- 
ing both." 

The  material  progress  of  this  country  has  veered  so  far  from 
seafaring  activities  that  such  doctrine  as  this  sounds  as  archaic 
as  a  Puritan  edict  for  bearing  arms  to  church  as  a  protection 
against  hostile  savages.  One  great  German  or  English  liner 
entering  the  port  of  New  York  registers  a  tonnage  equaling 
that  of  the  whole  fleet  of  ships  in  the  foreign  trade  of  Salem  in 
her  golden  age  of  adventurous  discovery.  Yet  the  liner  has 
not  an  American  among  her  crew  of  five  hundred  men,  and  not 
one  dollar  of  American  money  is  invested  in  her  huge  hull.  She 
is  a  matter  of  the  most  complete  indifference  to  the  American 
people,  who  have  ceased  to  care  under  what  flags  their  com- 
merce is  borne  over  seas. 

On  the  other  hand,  the  shipping  of  Salem  and  other  ports  was 

289 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

a  factor  vital  to  national  welfare  a  century  ago.  But  when 
John  Adams  preached  the  necessity  of  resorting  to  arms  to 
protect  it,  the  country  was  too  poor  to  create  a  navy  adequate 
for  defense.  Forthwith  the  merchants  whose  ships  were  being 
destroyed  in  squadrons  by  French  piracy  offered  to  contribute 
their  private  funds  to  build  a  fleet  of  frigates  that  should  rein- 
force the  few  naval  vessels  in  commission  or  authorized. 

It  was  a  rally  for  the  common  good,  a  patriotic  movement  in 
which  the  spirit  of  '76  flamed  anew.  The  principles  that 
moved  the  American  people  were  voiced  by  James  McHenry, 
Secretary  of  War  in  1789,  in  a  letter  to  the  Chairman  of  the 
Committee  of  the  House  of  Representatives  for  the  Protection 
of  Commerce: 

"France  derives  several  important  advantages  from  the  sys- 
tem she  is  pursuing  toward  the  United  States.  Besides  the 
sweets  of  plunder  obtained  by  her  privateers  she  keeps  in  them 
a  nursery  of  seamen  to  be  drawn  upon  in  conjunctures  by  the 
navy.  She  unfits  by  the  same  means  the  United  States  for 
energetic  measures  and  thereby  prepares  us  for  the  last  degree 
of  humiliation  and  subjection. 

"  To  forbear  under  such  circumstances  from  taking  naval  and 
military  measures  to  secure  our  trade,  defend  our  territories  in 
case  of  invasion,  and  to  prevent  or  suppress  domestic  insurrec- 
tion, would  be  to  offer  up  the  United  States  a  certain  prey  to 
France  .  .  .  and  exhibit  to  the  world  a  sad  spectacle  of 
national  degradation  and  imbecility." 

In  June  of  the  following  year,  Congress  passed  an  act  "to 
accept  not  exceeding  twelve  vessels  on  the  credit  of  the  United 
States,  and  to  cause  evidences  of  debt  to  be  given  therefor, 
allowing  an  interest  thereon  not  exceeding  six  per  cent."  It 
was  in  accordance  with  this  measure,  which  confessed  that 
the  United  States  was  too  poor  to  build  a  million  dollars'  worth 
of  wooden  ships  of  war  from  its  treasury,  that  subscription 

290 


The  Building  of  the  Essex 


lists  were  opened  at  Newbury,  Salem,  Boston,  New  York, 
Philadelphia,  Baltimore  and  Norfolk,  the  citizens  of  each  of 
these  seaports  making  ready  to  contribute  a  frigate  as  a  loan 
to  the  government.  Even  the  infant  city  of  Cincinnati  sub- 
scribed toward  equipping  a  galley  for  the  defense  of  the  Mis- 
sissippi against  the  French. 

At  Salem,  Elias  Hasket  Derby  and  William  Gray,  the  two 
foremost  shipping  merchants  of  the  town,  led  the  subscription 
list  with  the  sum  of  ten  thousand  dollars  each,  and  in  a  few 
weeks  $74,700  had  been  raised  in  contributions  as  small  as 
fifty  dollars. 

The  Salem  Gazette  of  October  26,  1798,  contained  this  item : 
"  At  a  meeting  in  the  Courthouse  in  this  town  Tuesday  evening 
last,  of  those  gentlemen  who  have  subscribed  to  build  a  ship 
for  the  service  of  the  United  States,  it  was  voted  unanimously 
to  build  a  Frigate  of  thirty-two  guns  and  to  loan  the  same  to 
the  Government;  and  William  Gray,  jr.,  John  Norris  and 
Jacob  Ashton,  Esqr.,  Captain  Benjamin  Hodges  and  Captain 
Ichabod  Nichols  were  chosen  a  committee  to  carry  the  same 
into  immediate  effect."  Captain  Joseph  Waters  was  appointed 
General  Agent,  and  Enos  Briggs,  a  shipbuilder  of  Salem,  was 
selected  as  master  builder. 

The  Master  Builder  inserted  this  advertisement  in  the  Essex 
Gazette: 

"THE  SALEM  FRIGATE 
"TAKE  NOTICE. 

"To  Sons  of  Freedom!  All  true  lovers  of  Liberty  of  your 
Country.  Step  forth  and  give  your  assistance  in  building  the 
frigate  to  oppose  French  insolence  and  piracy.  Let  every  man 
in  possession  of  a  white  oak  tree  be  ambitious  to  be  foremost 
in  hurrying  down  the  timber  to  Salem  where  the  noble  structure 
is  to  be  fabricated  to  maintain  your  rights  upon  the  seas  and 

291 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

make  the  name  of  America  respected  among  the  nations  of  the 
world.  Your  largest  and  longest  trees  are  wanted,  and  the 
arms  of  them  for  knees  and  rising  timber.  Four  trees  are  wanted 
for  the  keel,  which  altogether  will  measure  146  feet  in  length, 
and  hew  16  inches  square.  Please  to  call  on  the  subscriber 
who  wants  to  make  contracts  for  large  or  small  quantities  as 
may  suit  best  and  will  pay  the  ready  cash. 

"ENDS  BRIGGS. 
"Salem,  November  23,  1798." 

So  enthusiastic  was  the  response  to  the  call  for  material  that 
Master  Builder  Enos  Briggs  was  obliged  to  have  this  adver- 
tisement printed: 

"THE  SALEM  FRIGATE 

"  Through  the  medium  of  the  Gazette  the  subscriber  pays  his 
acknowledgements  to  the  good  people  of  the  county  of  Essex 
for  their  spirited  exertions  in  bringing  down  the  trees  of  the 
forest  for  building  the  Frigate.  In  the  short  space  of  four 
weeks  the  complement  of  timber  has  been  furnished.  Those 
who  have  contributed  to  their  country's  defence  are  invited 
to  come  forward  and  receive  the  reward  of  their  patriotism. 
They  are  informed  that  with  permission  of  a  kind  Providence, 
who  hath  hitherto  favored  the  undertaking, 

Next  September  is  the  time 

When  we'll  launch  her  from  the  strand 
And  our  cannon  load  and  prime 
With  tribute  due  to  Talleyrand. 

"ENOS  BRIGGS. 
"Salem,  Jan.  1,  1799." 

The  great  timbers  for  the  ship's  hull  were  cut  in  the  "wood 
lots  "  of  Danvers,  Peabody,  Beverly  and  other  near-by  towns  of 
Essex  county  and  hauled  through  the  snowy  streets  of  Salem 
on  sleds  drawn  by  slow-moving  oxen,  while  the  people  cheered 

292 


The  Building  of  the  Essex 


them  as  they  passed.  The  keel  of  the  frigate  was  laid  on  the 
13th  of  April,  1799,  and  she  was  launched  five  months  and 
seventeen  days  later,  on  the  30th  of  September,  Master  Builder 
Briggs  saving  his  reputation  as  a  prophet  by  the  narrowest 
possible  margin. 

The  Essex  was  a  Salem  ship  from  keel  to  truck.  Her  cordage 
was  made  in  three  rope  walks.  Captain  Jonathan  Haraden, 
the  most  famous  Salem  privateersman  of  the  Revolution,  made 
the  rigging  for  the  mainmast  at  his  factory  in  Brown  Street. 
Joseph  Vincent  fitted  out  the  foremast  and  Thomas  Briggs  the 
mizzenmast  in  their  rigging  lofts  at  the  foot  of  the  Common. 
When  the  huge  hemp  cables  were  ready  to  be  carried  to  the 
frigate,  the  workmen  who  had  made  them  conveyed  them  to 
the  shipyard  on  their  shoulders,  the  procession  led  by  a  fife  and 
drum.  Her  sails  were  cut  from  duck  woven  for  the  purpose  at 
Daniel  Rust's  factory  in  Broad  Street,  and  her  iron  work  was 
forged  by  the  Salem  shipsmiths.  Six  months  before  she  slid 
into  the  harbor  her  white  oak  timbers  were  standing  in  the 
woodlands  of  Massachusetts. 

The  glorious  event  of  her  launching  inspired  the  editor  of  the 
Salem  Gazette  to  this  flight  of  eulogy: 

"And  Adams  said :  *  Let  there  be  a  navy  and  there  was  a  navy. ' 
To  build  a  navy  was  the  advice  of  our  venerable  sage.  How  far 
it  had  been  adhered  to  is  demonstrated  by  almost  every  town 
in  the  United  States  that  is  capable  of  floating  a  galley  or  a 
gun-boat. 

"Salem  has  not  been  backward  in  this  laudable  design. 
Impressed  with  a  sense  of  the  importance  of  a  navy,  the  patriotic 
citizens  of  this  town  put  out  a  subscription  and  thereby  obtained 
an  equivalent  for  building  a  vessel  of  force.  Among  the  fore- 
most in  this  good  work  were  Messrs.  Derby  and  Gray,  who  set 
the  example  by  subscribing  ten  thousand  dollars  each.  But 
alas,  the  former  is  no  more — we  trust  his  good  deeds  follow  him. 

293 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

"Such  was  the  patriotic  zeal  with  which  our  citizens  were 
inspired,  that  in  the  short  space  of  six  months  they  contracted 
for  the  materials  and  equipment  of  a  frigate  of  thirty-two  guns, 
and  had  her  complete  for  launching.  The  chief  part  of  her 
timber  was  standing  but  six  months  ago,  and  in  a  moment  as 
it  were,  '  every  grove  descended '  and  put  in  force  the  patriotic 
intentions  of  those  at  whose  expense  she  was  built. 

"  Yesterday  the  Stars  and  Stripes  were  unfurled  on  board  the 
frigate  Essex  and  at  12  o'clock  she  made  a  majestic  movement 
into  her  destined  element,  there  to  join  her  sister  craft  in  repelling 
foreign  aggressions  and  maintaining  the  rights  and  liberties  of  a 
*  Great,  Free,  Powerful  and  Independent  Nation.' 

"The  concourse  of  spectators  was  immense.  The  heart-felt 
satisfaction  of  the  beholders  of  this  magnificent  spectacle  was 
evinced  by  the  concording  shouts  and  huzzas  of  thousands 
which  reiterated  from  every  quarter. 

"The  unremitting  zeal  of  Mr.  Briggs,  the  architect  of  this 
beautiful  ship,  cannot  be  too  highly  applauded.  His  assiduity 
in  bringing  her  into  a  state  of  such  perfection  in  so  short  a  time 
entitles  him  to  the  grateful  thanks  of  his  Country  and  we  fondly 
hope  his  labors  have  not  been  spent  in  vain,  for  we  may  truly 
say  that  he  has  not '  given  rest  to  the  sole  of  his  foot '  since  her 
keel  was  first  laid.  At  least  he  will  have  the  consolation  of 
reflecting  on  the  important  service  he  has  rendered  his  country 
in  this  notable  undertaking." 

The  guns  of  the  frigate  had  been  planted  on  a  near-by  hill, 
and  as  she  took  the  water  they  thundered  a  salute  which  was 
echoed  by  the  cannon  of  armed  merchant  vessels  in  the  harbor. 
This  famous  frigate,  literally  built  by  the  American  people, 
their  prayers  and  hopes  wrought  into  every  timber  of  her  writh 
the  labor  of  their  own  hands,  cost  a  trifle  less  than  $75,000 
when  turned  over  to  the  Government.  The  Essex  was  a  large 
vessel  for  her  time,  measuring  850  tons.  She  was  146  feet  in 


The  Building  of  the  Essex 


length  "over  all,"  while  her  keel  was  118  feet  long.  Her  beam 
was  37  feet  and  her  depth  of  hold  12  feet  3  inches.  The  height 
between  her  gun  deck  and  lower  deck  was  only  5  feet  9  inches. 
Her  mainmast  was  85  feet  long  with  a  head  of  12  feet.  Above 
this  was  a  topmast  55  feet  long  with  a  head  of  1\  feet,  and 
towering  skyward  from  the  topmast  her  topgallant  mast  of 
40  feet  with  a  head  of  15  feet.  Her  mainyard  was  80  feet  long. 
Rigged  as  a  three-masted  ship,  with  an  unusual  spread  of 
canvas,  the  Essex  must  have  been  a  rarely  beautiful  marine 
picture  when  under  way.  The  handling  of  such  a  majestic 
fabric  as  one  of  these  old-time  men-of-war  is  mirrored  in  the 
song  of  "  The  Fancy  Frigate  "  which  describes  how  such  a  ship 
as  this  noble  Essex  was  manned  by  the  hundreds  of  tars  who 
swarmed  among  her  widespread  yards: 

"Now  my  brave  boys  comes  the  best  of  the  fun, 
All  hands  to  make  sail,  going  large  is  the  song. 
From  under  two  reefs  in  our  topsails  we  lie, 
Like  a  cloud  in  the  air,  in  an  instant  must  fly. 
There's  topsails,  topgallant  sails,  and  staysails  too, 
There  is  stu'nsails  and  skysails,  star  gazers  so  high, 
By  the  sound  of  one  pipe  everything  it  must  fly. 
Now,  my  brave  boys,  comes  the  best  of  the  fun, 
About  ship  and  reef  topsails  in  one. 
All  hands  up  aloft  when  the  helm  goes  down, 
Lower  way  topsails  when  the  mainyard  goes  round. 
Chase  up  and  lie  out  and  take  two  reefs  in  one, 
In  a  moment  of  time  all  this  work  must  be  done. 
Man  your  head  braces,  your  haulyards  and  all, 
And  hoist  away  topsails  when  it's  'let  go  and  haul,' 
As  for  the  use  of  tobacco  all  thoughts  leave  behind, 
If  you  spit  on  the  deck  then  your  death  warrant  sign. 
If  you  spit  overboard  either  gangway  or  starn 
You  are  sure  of  six  dozen  by  way  of  no  harm." 

But  before  this  "  fancy  frigate "  of  the  American  navy  could 
get  to  sea,  there  was  much  to  be  done.  Captain  Richard  Derby 
of  Salem  had  been  selected  to  command  her,  but  he  was  abroad 

295 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

in  one  of  his  own  ships  and  could  not  return  home  in  time  to 
equip  the  frigate  for  active  service.  Therefore,  Captain  Edward 
Preble  of  the  navy  was  offered  the  command,  which  he  accepted 
and  hastened  to  Salem  to  put  his  battery  and  stores  aboard 
and  recruit  a  crew.  It  is  related  that  when  Captain  Preble 
saw  the  armament  that  had  been  prepared  for  his  ship  he  found 
the  gun  carriages  not  at  all  to  his  liking. 

"Who  built  those  gun  carriages,"  he  angrily  demanded  of 
Master  Builder  Briggs. 

"Deacon  Gould,"  was  the  answer. 

"  Send  for  Deacon  Gould  to  meet  me  at  the  Sun  tavern  this 
evening,"  ordered  Captain  Preble. 

Deacon  Gould  made  his  appearance  and  found  Captain 
Preble  waiting  with  somewhat  of  irritation  in  his  demeanor. 
The  deacon  was  a  man  of  the  most  dignified  port  and  he  asked  : 

"What  may  be  your  will,  Captain  Preble?" 

"  You  do  not  know  how  to  make  gun  carriages,  sir,"  exclaimed 
the  fighting  sailor. 

"What's  that  you  say,  Captain  Preble.  What's  that  you 
say?"  thundered  Deacon  Gould.  "I  knew  how  to  make  gun 
carriages  before  you  were  born,  and  if  you  say  that  word  again 
I  will  take  you  across  my  knee  and  play  Master  Hacker*  with 
you,  sir." 

Both  men  were  of  a  hair-trigger  temper  and  a  clash  was 
prevented  by  friends  wrho  happened  to  be  in  the  tavern.  Cap- 
tain Preble  proceeded  to  have  the  gun  carriages  cut  down  to 
suit  him,  however,  as  may  be  learned  from  the  following  entry 
in  his  sea  journal  kept  on  board  the  Essex: 

"26  12-pound  cannon  were  taken  on  board  for  the  main 
battery;  mounted  them  and  found  the  carriages  all  too  high; 
dismounted  the  cannon  and  sent  the  carriages  ashore  to  be 
altered." 

*  Master  Hacker  was  a  Salem  schoolmaster  of  that  time 

296 


The  Building  of  the  Essex 


The  battery  of  the  Essex  consisted  of  26  12-pounders  on  the 
gun  decks;  6  6-pounders  on  the  quarter  deck;  32  guns  in  all. 
During  his  first  cruise  at  sea  Captain  Preble  recommended  to 
the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  that  9-pounders  replace  the  6-pound 
guns  on  the  quarterdeck  which  he  thought  strong  enough  to 
bear  them,  a  tribute  to  honest  construction  by  Master  Builder 
Enos  Briggs. 

The  official  receipt  of  the  acceptance  of  the  Essex  in  behalf 
of  the  Government  of  the  United  States  which  Captain  Preble 
gave  the  Salem  committee  reads  as  follows: 

"The  Committee  for  building  a  frigate  in  Salem  for  the 
United  States  having  delivered  to  my  charge  the  said  frigate 
called  the  Essex,  with  her  hull,  masts,  spars  and  rigging  com- 
plete, and  furnished  her  with  one  complete  suit  of  sails,  two 
bower  cables  and  anchors,  one  stream  cable  and  anchor,  one 
hawser,  and  kedge  anchor,  one  tow  line,  four  boats  and  a  full 
set  of  spare  masts  and  spars  except  the  lower  masts  and  bowsprit, 
I  have  in  behalf  of  the  United  States  received  the  said  frigate 
Essex  and  signed  duplicate  receipts  for  the  same. 

"EDWARD  PREBLE,  Captain,  U.  S.  N. 

"Salem,  Dec.  17,  1799." 

This  receipt  was  not  given  until  Captain  Preble  had  taken 
time  to  make  a  thorough  examination  of  the  vessel,  for  his 
first  letter  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  concerning  the  Essex 
was  written  on  November  17th,  more  than  a  month  earlier 
than  the  foregoing  document.  He  reported  on  this  previous 
date: 

"Sir.  I  have  the  honor  to  inform  you  that  I  arrived  here 
last  evening  and  have  taken  charge  of  the  Essex.  She  is  now 
completely  rigged,  has  all  her  ballast  on  board,  and  her  stock 
of  water  will  be  nearly  complete  by  to-morrow  night.  .  .  . 

297 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

I  am  much  in  want  of  officers  to  attend  the  ship,  and  the  recruit- 
ing service.  I  shall  be  obliged  to  open  a  rendezvous  to-morrow 
to  recruit  men  sufficient  to  make  the  ship  safe  at  her  anchors  in 
case  of  a  storm.  I  presume  the  Essex  can  be  got  ready  for  sea 
in  thirty  days  if  my  recruiting  instructions  arrive  soon.  The 
agent,  Mr.  Waters,  and  the  Committee  are  disoosed  to  render 
me  every  assistance  in  their  power. 

"Very  respectfully, 

"  Your  obedient  servant, 

"EDWARD  PREBLE,  Capt. 

"  To  the  Hon.  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  etc.,  etc." 

In  another  letter  with  the  foregoing  address  Captain  Preble 
wrote : 

"  I  beg  leave  to  recommend  Mr.  Rufus  Low  of  Cape  Ann  for 
Sailing  Master  of  the  Essex.  He  has  served  as  captain  of  a 
merchant  ship  for  several  years  and  has  made  several  voyages 
to  India  and  sustains  a  good  reputation.  His  principal  induce- 
ment for  soliciting  this  appointment  is  the  injuries  he  has 
sustained  by  the  French." 

The  crew  of  the  Essex,  officers  and  men,  numbered  two  hun- 
dred and  fifty  when  she  went  to  sea.  It  was  a  ship's  company 
of  Americans  of  the  English  strain  who  had  become  native  to 
the  soil  and  cherished  as  hearty  a  hatred  for  the  mother  country 
as  they  did  the  most  patriotic  ardor  for  their  new  republic. 
There  were  only  two  "Macs"  and  one  "O"'  on  the  ship's 
muster  rolls,  and  men  and  boys  were  almost  without  exception 
of  seafaring  New  England  stock.  In  a  letter  of  instructions  to 
Captain  Preble,  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy,  Benjamin  Stoddard, 
wrote  of  the  proposed  complement  of  the  Essex: 

"Sixty  able  bodied  seamen,  seventy-three  ordinary  seamen, 
thirty  boys,  fifty  marines  including  officers.  Able  seamen  $17 
per  month,  ordinary  seamen  and  boys  $5  to  $17." 

298 


The  Building  of  the  Essex 


Captain  Preble  was  greatly  pleased  with  the  behavior  of  the 
frigate  in  her  first  "trying  out"  run  from  Salem  to  Newport. 
He  wrote  from  sea  to  Joseph  Waters: 

"The  Essex  is  a  good  sea  boat  and  sails  remarkably  fast. 
She  went  eleven  miles  per  hour  with  topgallant  sails  set  and 
within  six  points  of  the  wind." 

He  also  wrote  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  after  leaving 
Newport : 

"  I  have  the  honor  to  acquaint  you  that  the  Essex  in  coming 
out  of  the  harbor  sailed  much  faster  than  the  Congress,  and  is, 
I  think,  in  every  respect  a  fine  frigate." 

Nor  was  this  admiration  limited  to  her  own  officers,  for  from 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  on  her  first  deep-water  cruise,  Captain 
Preble  wrote  home: 

.  "  The  Essex  is  much  admired  for  the  beauty  of  her  construc- 
tion by  the  officers  of  the  British  Navy." 

In  company  with  the  frigate  Congress  the  Essex  sailed  in 
January,  1800,  for  Batavia  to  convoy  home  a  fleet  of  Ameri- 
can merchantmen.  Six  days  out  the  Congress  was  dismasted 
in  a  storm  which  the  Essex  weathered  without  damage  and 
proceeded  alone  as  the  first  American  war  vessel  to  double 
the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  Ten  months  later  she  reached  the 
United  States  with  her  merchantmen.  The  Essex  had  not  the 
good  fortune  to  engage  the  enemy,  for  a  treaty  of  peace  with 
France  was  signed  in  February,  1801. 

Captain  Preble  left  the  ship  because  of  ill  health,  and  in  com- 
mand of  Captain  Win.  Bainbridge,  she  joined  the  Mediter- 
ranean squadron  of  Commodore  Richard  Dale.  She  made 
two  cruises  in  this  service  until  1805,  and  played  a  peaceful  part 
on  the  naval  list  until  the  coming  of  the  War  of  1812.  At  that 
time  the  eighteen-gun  ship  Wasp  was  the  only  American  war 
vessel  on  a  foreign  station.  A  small  squadron  was  assembled 
at  New  York  under  Commodore  Rodgers,  comprising  the 

299 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

President,  Hornet  and  Essex.  Captain  David  Porter  had  been 
given  command  of  the  Essex  and  he  sailed  with  this  squadron 
which  was  later  reinforced  by  the  ships  assembled  with  the 
pennant  of  Commodore  Decatur.  The  Essex  took  several 
prizes,  and  fought  a  fierce  single-ship  action  with  H.  B.  M.  ship 
Alert  of  twenty  guns  and  100  men,  which  he  captured. 

The  immortal  cruise  of  the  Essex  under  David  Porter  began 
when  he  was  ordered  to  meet  Bainbridge's  ships,  the  Constella- 
tion and  Hornet  in  South  American  waters.  Failing  to  find 
the  squadron  at  the  rendezvous  in  the  South  Atlantic,  in  April 
David  Porter  headed  for  Cape  Horn  and  the  Pacific  in  search 
of  British  commerce.  Early  in  1813  he  was  able  to  report: 

"I  have  completely  broke  up  the  British  navigation  in  the 
Pacific;  the  vessels  which  had  not  been  captured  by  me  were 
laid  up  and  dared  not  venture  out.  I  have  afforded  the  most 
ample  protection  to  our  own  vessels  which  were  on  my  arrival 
veiy  numerous  and  unprotected.  The  valuable  whale  fishery 
there  is  entirely  destroyed  and  the  actual  injury  we  have  done 
them  may  be  estimated  at  two  and  a  half  million  dollars,  inde- 
pendent of  the  vessels  in  search  of  me. 

"  They  have  furnished  me  amply  with  sails,  cordage,  cables, 
anchors,  provisions,  medicines,  and  stores  of  every  description; 
and  the  slops  on  board  have  furnished  clothing  for  my  seamen. 
I  have  in  fact  lived  on  the  enemy  since  I  have  been  in  that 
sea,  every  prize  having  proved  a  well-found  store  ship  for 
me." 

In  letters  from  Valparaiso  Captain  Porter  was  informed  that 
a  British  squadron  commanded  by  Commodore  James  Hillyar 
was  seeking  him.  This  force  comprised  the  frigate  Phoebe  of 
thirty-six  guns,  the  Raccoon  and  Cherub,  sloops  of  war,  and  a 
store  ship  of  twenty  guns.  "  My  ship,  as  it  may  be  supposed 
after  being  near  a  year  at  sea,"  wrote  Captain  Porter,  "  required 
some  repairs  to  put  her  in  a  state  to  meet  them ;  which  I  deter- 

300 


The  Building  of  the  Essex 


mined  to  do  and  to  bring  them  to  action  if  I  could  meet  them 
on  nearly  equal  terms." 

With  this  purpose  in  mind  Captain  Porter  went  in  search  of 
the  British  squadron.  In  his  words:  " I  had  done  all  the  injury 
that  could  be  done  the  British  commerce  in  the  Pacific,  and 
still  hoped  to  signalize  my  cruise  by  something  more  splendid 
before  leaving  that  sea." 

"Agreeably  to  his  expectation,"  as  Captain  Porter  phrased  it, 
the  Phoebe  appeared  at  Valparaiso  shortly  after  the  arrival  of 
the  Essex  in  that  port.  But  instead  of  offering  a  duel  on  even 
terms  between  the  two  frigates,  the  British  Commodore  brought 
with  him  the  Cherub  sloop  of  war.  These  two  British  vessels 
had  a  combined  force  of  eighty-one  guns  and  500  men,  as  com- 
pared with  the  thirty-six  guns  and  fewer  than  300  men  of  the 
Essex.  "Both  ships  had  picked  crews,"  said  Captain  Porter, 
"  and  were  sent  into  the  Pacific  in  company  with  the  Raccoon  of 
32  guns  and  a  store  ship  of  20  guns  for  the  express  purpose  of 
seeking  the  Essex,  and  were  prepared  with  flags  bearing  the 
motto, 'God  and  Country;  British  Sailors  Best  Rights;  Traitors 
Offend  Both.'  This  was  intended  as  reply  to  my  motto,  'Free 
Trade  and  Sailors'  Rights,'  under  the  erroneous  impression 
that  my  crew  were  chiefly  Englishmen,  or  to  counteract  its 
effect  on  their  own  crew  ...  In  reply  to  their  motto,  I 
wrote  at  my  mizzen:  '  God  and  Our  Country;  Tyrants  Offend 
Them.'" 

Alongside  the  Essex  lay  the  Essex,  Junior,  an  armed  prize 
which  carried  twenty  guns  and  sixty  men.  For  six  weeks  the 
two  American  vessels  lay  in  harbor  while  the  British  squadron 
cruised  off  shore  to  blockade  them,  "during  which  time,  I 
endeavored  to  provoke  a  challenge,"  explained  Captain  Porter, 
"and  frequently  but  ineffectually  to  bring  the  Phoebe  alone  to 
action,  first  with  both  my  ships,  and  afterwards  with  my  single 
ship  with  both  crews  on  board.  I  was  several  times  under 

301 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

way  and  ascertained  that  I  had  greatly  the  advantage  in  point 
of  sailing,  and  once  succeeded  in  closing  within  gun  shot  of  the 
Phoebe,' and  commenced  a  fire  on  her,  when  she  ran  down  for 
the  Cherub  which  was  two  miles  and  a  half  to  leeward.  This 
excited  some  surprise  and  expressions  of  indignation,  as  previous 
to  my  getting  under  way  she  hove  to  off  the  port,  hoisted  her 
motto  flag  and  fired  a  gun  to  windward.  Com.  Hillyar  seemed 
determined  to  avoid  a  contest  with  me  on  nearly  equal  terms 
and  from  his  extreme  prudence  in  keeping  both  his  ships  ever 
after  constantly  within  hail  of  each  other,  there  were  no  hopes 
of  any  advantages  to  my  country  from  a  long  stay  in  port.  I 
therefore  determined  to  put  to  sea  the  first  opportunity  which 
should  offer." 

On  the  28th  of  March,  1813,  the  day  after  this  determination 
was  formed,  the  wind  blew  so  hard  from  the  southward  that 
the  Essex  parted  her  port  cable,  and  dragged  her  starboard 
anchor  out  to  sea.  Not  a  moment  was  to  be  lost  in  getting  sail 
on  the  ship  to  save  her  from  stranding.  Captain  Porter  saw  a 
chance  of  crowding  out  to  windward  of  the  Phoebe  and  Cherub, 
but  his  maintoprnast  was  carried  away  by  a  heavy  squall,  and 
in  his  disabled  condition  he  tried  to  regain  the  port.  Letting 
go  his  anchor  in  a  small  bay,  within  pistol  shot  of  a  neutral 
shore,  he  made  haste  to  repair  damages. 

The  Phoebe  and  Cherub  bore  down  on  the  Essex,  which  was 
anchored  in  neutral  water,  their  "motto  flags,"  and  union  jacks 
flying  from  every  masthead.  The  crippled  Essex  was  made 
ready  for  action,  and  was  attacked  by  both  British  ships  at 
three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon.  Describing  the  early  part  of  the 
engagement  Captain  Porter  reported  to  the  Navy  Department: 

"  My  ship  had  received  many  injuries,  and  several  had  been 
killed  and  wounded;  but  my  brave  officers  and  men,  notwith- 
standing the  unfavorable  circumstances  under  which  we  were 
brought  to  action  and  the  powerful  force  opposed  to  us,  were 

302 


The  Building  of  the  Essex 


in  no  way  discouraged;  and  all  appeared  determined  to  defend 
their  ship  to  the  last  extremity,  and  to  die  in  preference  to  a 
shameful  surrender.  Our  gaff  with  the  ensign  and  the  motto 
flag  at  the  mizzen  had  been  shot  away,  but  'Free  Trade  and 
Sailors'  Rights '  continued  to  fly  at  the  fore.  Our  ensign  was 
replaced  by  another  and  to  guard  against  a  similar  event  an 
ensign  was  made  fast  in  the  mizzen  rigging,  and  several  jacks 
were  hoisted  in  different  parts  of  the  ship." 

After  hauling  off  to  repair  damages  both  the  Phoebe  and  the 
Cherub  stationed  themselves  on  the  starboard  quarter  of  the 
Essex  where  her  short  carronades  could  not  reach  them  and 
where  her  stern  guns  could  not  be  brought  to  bear,  for  she  was 
still  at  her  forced  anchorage.  All  the  halyards  of  the  Essex 
had  been  shot  away,  except  those  of  the  flying  jib  and  with  this 
sail  hoisted  the  cable  was  cut  and  the  stricken  Yankee  frigate 
staggered  seaward  with  the  intention  of  laying  the  Phoebe  on 
board  and  fighting  .at  close  quarters. 

For  only  a  short  time  was  Porter  able  to  use  his  guns  to 
advantage,  however,  for  the  Cherub  was  able  to  haul  off  at  a 
distance  and  pound  the  Essex  while  the  Phoebe  picked  her  own 
range  and  shot  the  helpless  frigate  to  pieces  with  her  long 
eighteen-pounders.  In  the  words  of  David  Porter  which  seem 
worthy  of  quotation  at  some  length: 

"Many  of  my  guns  had  been  rendered  useless  by  the  enemy's 
shot,  and  many  of  them  had  their  whole  crews  destroyed.  We 
manned  them  again  .from  those  which  were  disabled  and  one 
gun  in  particular  was  three  times  manned — fifteen  men  were 
slain  in  the  course  of  the  action.  Finding  that  the  enemy  had 
it  in  his  power  to  choose  his  distance,  I  now  gave  up  all  hope 
of  closing  with  him  and  as  the  wind  for  the  moment  seemed  to 
favour  the  design,  I  determined  to  run  her  on  shore,  land  my 
men,  and  destroy  her." 

But  the  wind  shifted  from  landward  and  carried  the  Essex 

303 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

toward  the  Phoebe,  "  when  we  were  again  exposed  to  a  dreadful 
raking  fire.  My  ship  was  now  totally  unmanageable;  yet  as 
her  head  was  toward  the  enemy  and  he  to  leeward  of  me,  I  still 
hoped  to  be  able  to  board  him."  This  attempt  failed,  and  a 
little  later,  the  ship  having  caught  fire  in  several  places,  "the 
crew  who  had  by  this  time  become  so  weakened  that  they  all 
declared  to  me  the  impossibility  of  making  further  resistance, 
and  entreated  me  to  surrender  my  ship  to  save  the  wounded, 
as  all  further  attempt  at  opposition  must  prove  ineffectual, 
almost  every  gun  being  disabled  by  the  destruction  of  their 
crew. 

"  I  now  sent  for  the  officers  of  division  to  consult  them  and 
what  was  my  surprise  to  find  only  acting  Lieutenant  Stephen 
Decatur  M 'Knight  remaining  ...  I  was  informed  that 
the  cockpit,  the  steerage,  the  wardroom  and  the  berth  deck 
could  contain  no  more  wounded,  that  the  wounded  were  killed 
while  the  surgeons  were  dressing  them,  and  that  if  something 
was  not  speedily  done  to  prevent  it,  the  ship  would  soon  sink 
from  the  number  of  shot  holes  in  her  bottom.  On  sending  for 
the  carpenter  he  informed  me  that  all  his  crew  had  been  killed 
or  wounded  .  . 

"The  enemy  from  the  smoothness  of  the  water  and  the  im- 
possibility of  reaching  him  with  our  carronades  and  the  little 
apprehension  that  was  excited  by  our  fire,  which  had  now 
become  much  slackened,  was  enabled  to  take  aim  at  us  as  at  a 
target;  his  shot  never  missed  our  hull  and  my  ship  was  cut  up 
in  a  manner  which  was  perhaps  never  before  witnessed;  in 
fine,  I  saw  no  hopes  of  saving  her,  and  at  20  minutes  after 
6  P.  M.  I  gave  the  painful  order  to  strike  the  colours.  Seventy- 
five  men,  including  officers,  were  all  that  remained  of  my  whole 
crew  after  the  action  capable  of  doing  duty  and  many  of  them 
severely  wounded,  some  of  them  whom  have  since  died.  The 
enemy  still  continued  his  fire,  and  my  brave,  though  unfortu- 

304 


The  Building  of  the  Essex 


nate  companions  were  still  falling  about  me.  I  directed  an 
opposite  gun  to  be  fired  to  show  them  we  intended  no  farther 
resistance,  but  they  did  not  desist;  four  men  were  killed  at 
my  side,  and  others  at  different  parts  of  the  ship.  I  now  be- 
lieved he  intended  to  show  us  no  quarter,  that  it  would  be  as 
well  to  die  with  my  flag  flying  as  struck,  and  was  on  the  point 
of  again  hoisting  it  when  about  10  minutes  after  hauling  down 
the  colours  he  ceased  firing." 

Of  a  crew  of  255  men  who  went  into  action,  the  Essex  lost  in 
killed,  wounded,  and  missing  no  fewer  than  153  officers,  seamen 
and  marines,  including  among  the  list  of  "slightly  wounded" 
no  less  a  name  than  that  of  "  David  G.  Farragut,  midshipman," 
who  was  destined  to  serve  his  country  a  full  half  century  longer 
on  the  sea  before  his  great  chance  should  come  to  him  on  the 
quarterdeck  of  the  Hartford  in  the  Civil  War. 

Captain  David  Porter  had  been  overmatched,  fighting  his 
crippled  ship  against  hopeless  odds  until  his  decks  were  such 
an  appalling  scene  of  slaughter  as  has  been  recorded  of  few 
naval  actions  in  history.  But  the  Salem-built  frigate  Essex 
had  fulfilled  her  destiny  in  a  manner  to  make  her  nation  proud 
unto  this  day  of  the  men  who  sailed  and  fought  her  in  the  harbor 
of  Valparaiso,  many  thousand  miles  from  the  New  England  ship- 
yard where  a  patriotic  town  of  seafarers  had  united  with  one 
common  purpose  to  serve  their  country  as  best  they  could. 

There  was  grief  and  indignation  beyond  words  when  the 
tidings  reached  Salem  that  the  Essex  had  been  taken,  and 
bitter  wrath  against  England  was  kindled  by  the  conviction, 
right  or  wrong,  that  Commodore  Hillyar  had  not  played  the 
part  of  an  honorable  foe  in  pitting  both  his  fighting  ships  against 
the  Yankee  frigate.  This  impression  was  confirmed  by  that 
part  of  Captain  Porter's  official  report  which  read: 

"We  have  been  unfortunate  but  not  disgraced — the  defence 
of  the  Essex  had  not  been  less  honourable  to  her  officers  and 

305 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

crew  than  the  capture  of  an  equal  force;  and  I  now  consider 
my  situation  less  unpleasant  than  that  of  Com.  Hillyar,  who 
in  violation  of  every  principle  of  honour  and  generosity,  and 
regardless  of  the  rights  of  nations,  attacked  the  Essex  in  her 
crippled  state  within  pistol  shot  of  a  neutral  shore,  when  for 
six  weeks  I  had  daily  offered  him  fair  and  honourable  combat 
on  terms  greatly  to  his  advantage.  The  blood  of  the  slain 
must  rest  on  his  head;  and  he  has  yet  to  reconcile  his  conduct 
to  heaven,  to  his  conscience,  and  to  the  world." 

In  a  later  letter  to  the  Secretary  of  the  Navy  Captain  Porter 
added  these  charges : 

"  Sir :  There  are  some  facts  relating  to  our  enemy  and  although 
not  connected  writh  the  action,  serve  to  shew  his  perfidy  and 
should  be  known. 

"  On  Com.  Hillyar's  arrival  at  Valparaiso  he  ran  the  Phoebe 
close  alongside  the  Essex,  and  inquired  politely  after  my  health, 
observing  that  his  ship  wras  cleared  for  action  and  his  men  pre- 
pared for  boarding.  I  observed:  'Sir,  if  you  by  any  accident 
get  on  board  of  me,  I  assure  you  that  great  confusion  will  take 
place;  I  am  prepared  to  receive  you  and  shall  act  only  on  the 
defensive.'  He  observed  coolly  and  indifferently.  'Oh,  sir,  I 
have  no  such  intention';  at  this  instant  his  ship  took  aback  of 
my  starboard  bow,  her  yards  nearly  locking  with  those  of  the 
Essex,  and  in  an  instant  my  crew  was  ready  to  spring  on  her 
decks. 

"Com.  Hillyar  exclaimed  in  great  agitation:  'I  had  no  inten- 
tion of  coming  so  near  you;  I  am  sorry  I  came  so  near  you.' 
His  ship  fell  off  with  her  jib-boom  over  my  stern;  her  bows 
exposed  to  my  broadside,  her  stern  to  the  stern  fire  of  the 
Essex,  Junior,  her  crew  in  the  greatest  confusion,  and  in  fifteen 
minutes  I  could  have  taken  or  destroyed  her.  After  he  had 
brought  his  ship  to  anchor,  Com.  Hillyar  and  Capt.  Tucker  of 
the  Cherub  visited  me  on  shore ;  when  I  asked  him  if  he  intended 

306 


The  Building  of  the  Essex 


to  respect  the  neutrality  of  the  port:  'Sir,'  said  he,  'you  have 
paid  such  respect  to  the  neutrality  of  this  port  that  I  feel  myself 
bound  in  honour,  to  do  the  same. ' ' 

The  behavior  of  Commander  Hillyar  after  the  action  was  most 
humane  and  courteous,  and  the  lapse  of  time  has  sufficed  to 
dispel  somewhat  of  the  bitterness  of  the  American  view-point 
toward  him.  If  he  was  not  as  chivalrous  as  his  Yankee  foeman 
believed  to  be  demanded  of  the  circumstances,  he  did  his  stern 
duty  in  destroying  the  Essex  with  as  great  advantage  to  himself 
as  possible.  Captain  Porter  had  shown  no  mercy  toward 
English  shipping,  and  he  was  a  menace  to  the  British  commerce, 
which  must  be  put  out  of  the  way.  The  inflamed  spirit  of  the 
American  people  at  that  time,  however,  was  illustrated  in  a 
"broadside,"  or  printed  ballad  displayed  on  the  streets  of 
Salem.  This  fiery  document  was  entitled: 

"CAPTURE  OF  THE  ESSEX 
"  Free  Trade  and  Sailors'  Rights. 

"Or,  the  In-glorious  victory  of  the  British  with  the  Phoebe, 
Frigate,  of  36  guns  and  320  men  and  the  Cherub,  sloop  of  war, 
with  28  guns,  and  180  men  over  the  unfortunate  Essex,  Frigate  of 
32  guns  and  255  men.  Commanded  by  Captain  David  Porter. 
An  action  fought  two  hours  and  57  minutes  against  a  double 
complement  of  Men  and  force,  by  an  enterprising  and  veteran 
Crew  of  Yankees." 

The  closing  verses  of  this  superheated  ballad  were: 

"The  ESSEX  sorely  rak'd  and  gall'd; 
While  able  to  defend  her 
The  Essex  Crew  are  not  appall  'd 
They  DIE  but  don't  SURRENDER! 
They  fearless  FIGHT,  and  FEARLESS  DIE! 
And  now  the  scene  is  over; 

307 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

For  Britain,  Nought  but  Powers  on  high 

Their  DAMNING  SINS  can  Cover. 

They  MURDER  and  refuse  to  save! 

With  Malice  Most  infernal!  ! 

Rest,  England's  Glory  in  the  Grave, 

'Tis  INFAMY — ETERNAL!  !  ! 

Brave  HULL,  and   LAWRENCE  fought  your  Tars 

With  honorable  dealings; 

For  great  as  JOVE  and  brave  as  MARS 

Are  hearts  of  Humane  Feelings 

Our  tears  are  render'd  to  the  brave, 

Our  hearts'  applause  is  given; 

Their  Names  in  Mem'ry  we  engrave, 

Their  spirits  rest  in  Heaven; 

Paroled  see  PORTER  and  his  crew 

In  the  ESSEX  JUNIOR  coasting; 

They  home  return — hearts  brave  and  true. 

And  scorn  the  Britons  boasting — 

Arrived — by  all  around  belov'd, 

With  welcome  shouts  and  chanting, 

Brave  Tars — all  valiant  and  approv'd, 

Be  such  Tars  never  Wanting. 

Should  Britain's  Sacrilegious  band 

Yet  tell  her  in  her  native  land 

Her  Deeds  are  like  her  Daring, 

That  should  she  not  with  WISDOM  haste 

Her  miscreant  CRIMES  undoing, 

Her  Crown,  Wealth,  Empire,  all  must  waste 

And  sink  in  common  RUIN." 

One  of  the  seamen  of  the  Essex  returned  to  his  home  at  the 
end  of  the  cruise  and  told  these  incidents  of  his  shipmates  as 
they  have  been  preserved  in  the  traditions  of  the  town : 

"  John  Ripley  after  losing  his  leg  said :  '  Farewell,  boys,  I 
can  be  of  no  use  to  you,'  and  flung  himself  overboard  out  of  the 
bow  port. 

"  John  Alvinson  received  an  eighteen-pound  ball  through  the 
body;  in  the  agony  of  death  he  exclaimed:  'Never  mind,  ship- 
mates. I  die  in  defence  of  'Free  Trade  and  Sailors'  Rights' 
and  expired  with  the  word  '  Rights '  quivering  on  his  lips. 

308 


"^"^•••••••••"•••^l^Bli^i^BB^^BBBMBi^^MBBIMBMBfMMMBMBMBMM 

Broadside   ballad   published  in   Salem  after  the  news   was   received   of 

the  Essex 


th 


The  Building  of  the  Essex 


"  James  Anderson  had  his  left  leg  shot  off  and  died  encourag- 
ing his  comrades  to  fight  bravely  in  defence  of  liberty.  After 
the  engagement  Benjamin  Hazen,  having  dressed  himself  in  a 
clean  shirt  and  jerkin,  told  what  messmates  of  his  that  were 
left  that  he  could  never  submit  to  be  taken  as  a  prisoner  by  the 
English  and  leaped  into  the  sea  where  he  was  drowned." 


309 


CHAPTER    XVI 

THE    DAY'S   WORK    ON    BLUE   WATER 

(1790-1802) 

THE  diary*  of  Dr.  William  Bentley,  for  many  years  a 
notable  Salem  clergyman,  contains  vivid  glimpses  of 
the  life  of  the  town  as  it  had  to  do  with  the  sea. 
He  used  to  watch  for  incoming  vessels,  spyglass  in  hand,  in  a 
tower  raised  on  the  highest  hill  overlooking  the  harbor  entrance. 
This  lookout  was  built  for  him  by  one  of  his  parishioners,  Cap- 
tain  George  Crowninshield.     Above  it  was  a  flagstaff,  from 
which  waved  the  signals  telling  the  safe  arrival  of  some  expected 
vessel.     Sometimes  it  hung  at  half-mast  to  notify  the  towns- 
people of  sorrowful  news  impending. 

In  his  diary  Doctor  Bentley  frequently  made  notes  of  those 
of  his  flock  who  desired  special  prayers  said  for  their  dear  ones, 
and  these  entries  have  each  its  story  of  anxious  separation  with 
the  gray  sea  rolling  between.  Under  date  of  April  24,  1785, 
the  list  of  prayers  requested  reads: 

*  In  his  diary  Doctor  Bentley  achieved  one  masterpiece  of  characterization 
which,  although  it  does  not  pertain  to  seafaring  matters  deserves  record  as 
illuminating  the  intellect  of  this  doughty  fighting  parson  of  Salem.  Under  the 
date  of  December  23,  1800,  he  wrote: 

"This  morning  died  in  Warner  Street,  Hubartus  Mattoon,  set.  78.  He  was 
as  far  from  beauty  as  he  could  be  without  deformity,  and  as  brutal  in  his  zeal 
as  he  could  be  without  persecution.  He  was  ignorant,  noisy,  petulant,  but 
happily  neither  his  organs  nor  his  abilities  made  him  intelligible.  He  was  a 
blacksmith  with  the  same  fame  as  he  was  religious.  There  was  no  polish,  no 
invention  and  no  praise  in  what  he  did,  more  than  in  what  he  said.  He  declined 
at  last  into  intemperance,  dishonesty,  and  derangement,  and  died  of  a  cancer 
which  took  away  all  of  his  face  and  made  him  as  ghastly  to  behold  as  he  was 
terrible  to  hear.  His  wife  was  glad  he  was  dead  and  even  Charity  had  not  a 
tear,  though  she  comforted  him  in  his  sickness  and  carried  him  to  his  grave. 
The  race  is  extinct  and  like  the  Mammoth  nothing  is  left  but  his  bones." 

310 


The  Day's  Work  on  Blue  Water 


"Sunday,  Notes  for  Martha  Hodgdon,  sick  and  Brother  at 
Sea.  Hannah  Bushnel,  for  Sister's  death  and  Brother  at  sea. 
Hannah  Archer  death  of  daughter  and  friend  at  Sea.  Mary 
Whitford,  death  of  Sister  and  friend  at  Sea.  David  Newhall, 
sick  and  son  at  Sea. 

"  August  13.  Mary  Lauchlin,  delivery,  and  husband  at  Sea. 
Martha  Gale,  death  of  husband  and  brother  at  Sea.  Mary 
Crowninshield,  death  of  son-in-law,  and  Sons  at  Sea. 

"July  3,  1791.  Anna  Bowditch,  death  of  Husband,  and 
prayer  for  her  Brethren  at  Sea. 

"Mary  Bowditch,  and  children,  death  of  her  son,  and  for 
Sons  at  Sea.  Mary  Batten,  sudden  death  of  her  only  Son  and 
for  Son-in-law  at  Sea.  Sarah  Batten,  sudden  death  of  her 
husband  and  prayer  for  Brethren  at  Sea.  Elizabeth  Cotton, 
death  of  her  Brother,  and  for  her  Husband  and  Brother  at  Sea. 
Elizabeth  Mason,  death  of  youngest  child  and  prayer  for  hus- 
band and  friends  at  sea  .  .  .  Preserved  Elkins  returns 
thanks  for  the  remarkable  preservation  of  her  husband,  asks 
prayers  for  his  safe  return  and  for  absent  Brethren." 

Doctor  Bentley  enjoyed  visiting  his  seafaring  parishioners, 
from  the  wealthy  shipowner  to  the  humble  retired  seaman 
whose  parlor  floor  was  carpeted  with  white  sand  fancifully 
"  heringboned "  in  patterned  squares.  Then  the  aged  house- 
wife would  set  out  her  best  china  which  her  husband  had 
brought  from  Canton,  and  make  a  "  nimble  cake  "  to  be  served 
with  hot  sauce.  After  rounds  of  salty  gossip,  the  pastor  would 
set  down  in  his  diary  items  like  these: 

"  Dec.  (1786).  News  of  the  death  of  Captain  Adam  Wellman. 
There  is  something  singular  in  this  event.  Wellman  is  the  third 
Captain  who  has  been  part  owner  with  Captain  White  in  the 
same  vessel  and  who  has  died  in  succession  within  the  space  of 
one  year." 

"Aug.  9,  1790.  The  Ship  Columbia  came  in  from  around 

311 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

the  world;  the  first  adventure  from  America  and  it  is  hoped 
with  pleasing  success." 

"  We  are  told  that  Mr.  Derby  expressed  great  dissatisfaction 
from  the  results  of  his  Voyages,  with  the  several  persons  em- 
ployed by  him." 

"  Oct.  27,  1790.  Strange  disorders  in  Manchester  last  Sun- 
day. A  Bradford  of  Rowley  preached  all  day  and  in  the 
evening  discoursed  upon  the  servant  of  Abraham  sent  to  bring 
a  wife  for  his  son.  He  turned  to  the  women  and  asked  them 
whether  they  did  not  want  a  husband  to  go  home  Married  to.  A 
Crazy  Man  named  Lee  cried  out:  'All  want  for  a  husband.' 
And  Women  fell  into  fits,  and  shrieks  were  heard,  while  an 
honest  Tar  standing  by  exclaiming,  '  The  Devil  of  a  Wedding, 
Hollo,  Boys,  Hollo.'" 

"Nov.  12,  1790.  It  is  reported  that  Sinclair  has  returned 
from  a  Guinea  voyage  with  the  loss  of  all  his  crew.  Notwith- 
standing the  laws  of  the  Commonwealth,  there  is  not  one  man 
of  spirit  to  stand  forth  and  make  inquiry  into  these  detestable 
practices.  I  am  informed  that  this  daring  Wretch  who  has 
made  so  much  Mischief  is  engaging  in  another  such  a  voyage." 

"Dec.  5,  1790.  This  day  sailed  another  Guinea-man  com- 
manded by  one  Grafton,  a  Man  of  Contemptible  Character. 
It  is  said  to  be  the  property  of  Joseph  White,  Stone,  Waters  and 
the  former  master,  one  Sinclair." 

"  Jan.  20,  1791.  Had  some  information  respecting  Coro- 
mandel  Coast  and  Bengal  from  Captains  B.  Crowninshield  and 
Gibant.  The  first  testifies  that  he  saw  the  funeral  of  a  husband 
in  which  the  wife  was  consumed.  She  was  feeble,  led  round 
the  pile  by  two  Bramins,  appeared  wild  and  was  suspected  of 
taking  opium.  The  fire  was  quickened  by  brimstone,  etc.,  and 
the  ashes  swept  into  the  River.  She  was  very  Young." 

"April  7  (1791)  the  sale  of  India  Goods  closed  this  day  at 
noon.  The  strangers  retired  after  the  first  day,  complaining 


The  Day's  Work  on  Blue  Water 


that  they  did  not  expect  to  purchase  at  retail,  on  account  of  the 
Small  Lots.  The  third  day  was  of  sales  upon  the  wharf, 
raisins,  Teas,  etc.  The  Sales  of  Tea  were  few.  About  12 
chests  of  Bohea.  The  fruit  sold  at  a  moderate  advance.  The 
usual  artifice  was  employed  of  a  Bidder  for  the  owner  which 
must  leave  much  of  the  Goods  unsold.  From  the  care  to 
spread  the  Advertisements,  it  was  expected  that  a  great  Con- 
course of  people,  etc.  Few  rich  merchants  appeared." 

"  July  8  (1791).  In  consequence  of  the  various  distresses 
which  we  have  suffered,  numerous  reports  are  spreading  respect- 
ing the  state  of  our  absent  friends,  so  that  it  has  become  a  time 
of  general  disquietude.  All  are  expecting  ill  news  from  their 
friends  (at  sea).  Some  of  our  fears  we  realize.  Mr.  Smith 
who  married  Lydia  King  has  arrived  from  the  East  Indies, 
from  Bengal,  with  Captain  Rich  of  Boston  and  brings  the  news 
of  the  death  of  Mr.  William  Cotton,  a  most  worthy  young  man 
who  died  at  Batavia  in  Java  of  the  fever  in  that  place.  He  and 
Mr.  Smith  were  Adventurers  in  the  service  of  India  Merchants 
upon  high  wages.  The  one  has  paid  with  his  life  and  the 
other  gives  but  poor  recommendation  to  such  temporary  employ- 
ment. He  asserts  that  he  has  buried  12  hands  of  his  crew  and 
that  he  was  sick  in  person  nearly  five  months." 

"July  30,  1791.  Entertained  by  a  Curious  Captain  Patrick 
Blake  who  told  the  story  of  his  Pilot  Nutting  falling  overboard 
drunk  and  having  hold  of  the  Tiller-rope,  was  by  bringing  to 
suddenly  thrown  into  the  Wake  of  the  Vessel.  And  while  they 
were  anxiously  fearing  lest  he  should  be  sunk,  without  saying  a 
word  he  was  climbing  up  the  side  of  the  Vessel,  and  after  his 
obtaining  the  deck  he  was  cursing  the  loss  of  an  old  hat.  Such 
an  example  of  intemperance  is  one  of  the  many  proofs  of  its 
effect  upon  the  understanding." 

"Aug.  20th.  Captain  Hosmer  assured  me  that  Warden,  an 
English  sailor,  who  has  acquired  a  handsome  property,  but  was 

313 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

enticed  by  an  infamous  house  called  Newtons,  and  was  in  a 
delirium  taken  from  it,  was  sent  by  Mr.  Gray  on  board  his 
vessel  as  a  foremast  hand,  and  that  a  few  nights  after  his  depar- 
ture from  this  Port  he  cut  his  throat,  but  being  alarmed  ceased 
in  time  to  save  his  life." 

"April  14,  1798.  Tom  Bowling,  another  Sailor  was  buried 
this  day.  Tom  kept  it  up  till  the  last  breath,  swearing,  raving, 
praying  and  the  last  came  in  only  by  the  edges.  He  was  a  true 
Sailor,  lost  one  hand  in  the  American  service,  knew  a  ship  well, 
and  had  all  the  true  manners  of  a  Ship  of  War.  The  song, 
Tom  Bowling,  was  sung  in  private  houses  by  his  friends,  and 
what  his  true  name  was  I  never  could  learn." 

In  a  list  of  176  heads  of  families  attending  the  East  Meeting 
House  of  Salem  in  1790,  Doctor  Bentley's  diary  shows  that  no 
fewer  than  forty-two  of  these  were  sea  captains,  thirty-three 
were  mariners,  and  twenty-two  were  ship  carpenters,  rope 
makers,  sail  makers,  boat  builders  and  fishermen,  or  one  hun- 
dred heads  of  families,  in  round  numbers,  who  gained  their 
living  from  the  sea  and  its  allied  industries,  considerably  more 
than  half  the  total  enrollment  of  the  parish. 

The  references  to  "  Guinea  men  "  in  the  foregoing  quotations 
seem  to  demand  some  further  account  of  Salem 's  share  of  the 
slave  trade  during  her  golden  age.  While  Newport  and  Bristol, 
of  all  the  New  England  ports,  did  the  most  roaring  trade  in 
slaves  and  rum  with  the  west  coast  of  Africa,  Salem  appears  to 
have  had  comparatively  few  dealings  with  this  kind  of  com- 
merce. Slavers  were  fitted  out  and  owned  in  Salem,  but  they 
were  an  inconsiderable  part  of  the  shipping  activity,  and  almost 
the  only  records  left  to  portray  this  darker  side  of  seafaring 
America  in  the  olden  times  are  fragmentary  references  such  as 
those  already  quoted  and  these  which  follow.  There  has  been 
preserved  a  singularly  pitiful  letter  from  a  Salem  boy  to  his 
mother  at  home.  It  reads: 

314 


The  Day's  Work  on  Blue  Water 


"CAYENNE,  April  23,  1789. 
"HONOUE'D  PARENT: 

"  I  take  this  Opportunity  to  write  Unto  you  to  let  you  know 
of  a  very  bad  accident  that  Happen 'd  on  our  late  passage  from 
Cape  Mount,  on  the  Coast  of  Africa,  bound  to  Cayenne.  We 
sailed  from  Cape  Mount  the  13th  of  March  with  36  Slaves  on 
bord.  The  26th  day  of  March  the  Slaves  Rised  upon  us.  At 
half-past  seven,  my  Sire  and  Hands  being  foreward  Except  the 
Man  at  the  helm,  and  myself,  three  of  the  Slaves  took  Possession 
of  the  Caben,  and  two  upon  the  Quarter  Deck.  Them  in  the 
Caben  took  Possession  of  the  fier  Arms,  and  them  on  the  quarter 
Deck  with  the  Ax  and  Cutlash  and  Other  Weapons.  Them  in 
the  Caben  handed  up  Pistels  to  them  on  the  quarter  Deck. 

"  One  of  them  fired  and  killed  my  Honoured  Sire,  and  still 
we  strove  for  to  subdue  them,  and  then  we  got  on  the  Quarter 
Deck  and  killed  two  of  them.  One  that  was  in  the  Caben  was 
Comeing  out  at  the  Caben  Windows  in  order  to  get  on  Deck, 
and  we  discovered  him  and  Knock'd  him  overbord.  Two  being 
in  the  Caben  we  confined  the  Caben  Doors  so  that  they  should 
not  kill  us. 

"  Then  three  men  went  foreward  and  got  the  three  that  was 
down  their  and  brought  them  aft.  And  their  being  a  Doctor 
on  bord,  a  Passenger  that  could  Speak  the  Tongue,  he  sent  one 
of  the  boys  down  and  Brought  up  some  of  the  fier  Arms  and 
Powder.  And  then  we  Cal'd  them  up  and  one  came  up,  and 
he  Cal'd  the  other  and  he  Came  up.  We  put  them  In  Irons 
and  Chained  them  and  then  the  Doctor  Dres'd  the  People's 
Wounds,  they  being  Slightly  Wounded.  Then  it  was  one 
o'clock. 

"  They  buried  my  Honoured  Parent,  he  was  buried  as  decent 
as  he  could  be  at  Sea,  the  16th  of  this  Month.  I  scalt  myself 
with  hot  Chocolate  but  now  I  am  abel  to  walk  about  again.  So 
I  remain  in  good  Health  and  hope  to  find  you  the  Same  and 

315 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

all  my  Sisters  and  Brothers  and  all  that  Inquires  after  Me. 
We  have  sold  part  of  the  Slaves  and  I  hope  to  be  home  soon. 
So  I  Remain  your  Most  Dutiful  Son, 

"WM.  FAIRFIELD. 

"Addressed  to  Mrs.  Rebecca  Fail-field, 
"Salem,  New  England." 

Under  date  of 'May  29,  1789,  Doctor  Bentley  wrote  in  his 
diary: 

"On  Wednesday  went  to  Boston  and  returned  on  Friday. 
News  of  the  death  of  Captain  William  Fairfield  who  com- 
manded the  Schooner  which  sailed  in  Captain  Joseph  White's 
employ  in  the  African  Slave  Trade.  He  was  killed  by  the 
Negros  on  board." 

This  following  letter  of  instructions  to  one  of  the  few  Salem 
captains  in  the  slave  trade  was  written  in  1785,  under  date  of 
November  12th: 

"  Our  brig  of  which  you  have  the  command,  being  cleared  at 
the  office,  and  being  in  every  other  respect  complete  for  sea,  our 
orders  are  that  you  embrace  the  first  fair  wind  and  make  the 
best  of  your  way  to  the  Coast  of  Africa  and  there  invest  your 
cargo  in  slaves.  As  slaves,  like  other  articles  when  brought  to 
market,  generally  appear  to  the  best  advantage,  therefore  too 
critical  an  inspection  cannot  be  paid  to  them  before  purchase; 
to  see  that  no  dangerous  distemper  is  lurking  about  them,  to 
attend  particularly  to  their  age,  to  their  countenance,  to  the 
strength  of  their  limbs,  and  as  far  as  possible  to  the  goodness  or 
badness  of  their  constitutions,  etc.,  will  be  very  considerable 
objects. 

"  Male  or  female  slaves,  whether  full  grown,  or  not,  we  cannot 
particularly  instruct  you  about,  and  on  this  head  shall  only 
observe  that  prime  male  slaves  generally  sell  best  in  any  market. 
No  people  require  more  kind  and  tender  treatment  to  exhilarate 

316 


The  Day's  Work  on  Blue  Water 


their  spirits  than  the  Africans,  and  while  on  the  one  hand  you 
are  attentive  to  this,  remember  that,  on  the  other  hand,  too 
much  circumspection  cannot  be  observed  by  yourself  and  people 
to  prevent  their  taking  advantage  of  such  treatment  by  insur- 
rection and  so  forth.  When  you  consider  that  on  the  health 
of  your  slaves  almost  your  whole  voyage  depends,  you  will 
particularly  attend  to  smoking  your  vessel,  washing  her  with 
vinegar,  to  the  clarifying  your  water  with  lime  or  brimstone, 
and  to  cleanliness  among  your  own  people  as  well  as  among 
the  slaves." 

These  singularly  humane  instructions  are  more  or  less  typical 
of  the  conduct  of  the  slave  trade  from  New  England  during  the 
eighteenth  century  when  pious  owners  expressed  the  hope  that 
"  under  the  blessing  of  God  "  they  might  obtain  full  cargoes  of 
negroes.  The  ships  were  roomy,  comparatively  comfortable 
quarters  were  provided,  and  every  effort  made  to  prevent  losses 
by  disease  and  shortage  of  water  and  provisions.  It  was  not 
until  the  nations  combined  to  drive  the  traffic  from  the  high  seas , 
that  slavers  were  built  for  speed,  crammed  to  the  hatches  with 
tortured  negroes  and  hard-driven  for  the  West  Indies  and 
Liverpool  and  Charleston  through  the  unspeakable  horrors  of 
the  Middle  Passage. 

Salem  records  are  not  proud  of  even  the  small  share  of  the 
town  in  this  kind  of  commerce,  and  most  of  the  family  papers 
which  dealt  with  slave  trading  have  been  purposely  destroyed. 
It  is  true  also  that  public  sentiment  opposed  the  traffic  at  an 
earlier  date  than  in  such  other  New  England  ports  as  Bristol 
and  Newport.  Slaves  captured  in  British  privateers  during 
the  Revolution  were  not  permitted  to  be  sold  as  property  but 
were  treated  as  prisoners  of  war.  The  refusal  of  Elias  Hasket 
Derby  to  let  his  ship  Grand  Turk  take  slaves  aboard  on  her  first 
voyage  to  the  Gold  Coast  was  an  unusual  proceeding  for  a 
shipping  merchant  of  that  time.  Nor  according  to  Doctor 

317 


The  Ships  ami  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

Bentley  was  the  slave  trade  in  the  best  repute  among  the  people 
of  the  place. 

While  Salem  commerce  was  rising  in  a  flood  tide  of  enter- 
prising achievement  in  the  conquest  of  remote  and  mysterious 
markets  on  the  other  side  of  the  globe,  and  the  wounds  left  by 
the  Revolution  were  scarcely  healed,  her  ships  began  to  bring 
home  new  tales  of  outrage  at  the  hands  of  British,  French  and 
Spanish  privateers  and  men-of-war.  There  was  peace  only  in 
name.  In  1790,  or  only  seven  -years  after  the  end  of  the  Revo- 
lution, seamen  were  bitterly  complaining  of  seizures  and  im- 
pressments by  English  ships,  and  the  war  with  France  was 
clouding  the  American  horizon.  The  Algerine  pirates  also  had 
renewed  their  informal  activities  against  American  shipping, 
and  the  shipmasters  of  Salem  found  themselves  between  several 
kinds  of  devils  and  the  deep  sea  wherever  they  laid  their  courses. 

The  history  of  the  sea  holds  few7  more  extraordinary  stories 
than  that  related  of  a  Salem  sailor  and  cherished  in  the  maritime 
,  chronicles  of  the  town. 

"  On  the  14th  of  August,  1785,  a  French  vessel  from  Mar- 
tinique, bound  to  Bordeaux  came  up  writh  the  body  of  a  man 
floating  at  some  fifty  rods  distance.  The  captain  ordered  four 
men  into  the  boat  to  pick  it  up.  When  brought  on  board,  to 
the  great  surprise  of  the  crew  the  supposed  dead  body  breathed. 
Half  an  hour  afterwards  the  man  opened  his  eyes  and  exclaimed : 
'O  God,  where  am  I?'  On  taking  off  his  clothes  to  put  him 
to  bed  it  wras  discovered  that  he  had  on  a  cork  jacket  and 
trousers.  It  was  afterwards  ascertained  that  he  had  sailed 
from  Salem  in  a  brig  bound  to  Madrid.  The  brig  was  attacked 
by  Sallee  pirates  and  captured.  This  sailor,  pretending  to  be 
lame,  was  neglected  by  the  Moors  who  had  captured  him. 
About  11  o'clock  at  night,  having  put  on  his  cork  apparatus, 
he  let  himself  down  from  the  forechains  into  the  water  unper- 
ceived.  He  swam  about  two  days  when  he  being  quite  ex- 

318 


The  Day's  Work  on  Blue  Water 


hausted,  his  senses  left  him,  in  which  state  he  was  discovered 
by  the  men  from  the  Frigate.  On  his  arrival  at  Bordeaux  he 
was  presented  by  the  Chamber  of  Commerce  with  a  purse  of 
300  crowns." 

On  February  10th,  1795,  the  following  appeal  was  posted  in 
the  streets  of  Salem  : 

"For  the  purpose  of  taking  into  consideration  the  unhappy 
situation  of  the  unfortunate  prisoners  at  Algiers,  and  to  de- 
vise some  Method  for  carrying  into  effect  a  General  Collection 
for  their  Relief  on  Thursday,  the  19th  day  of  the  present 
Month! 

"  The  Meeting  is  called  by  the  desire  of  the  Reverend  Clergy 
and  other  Respectable  Citizens  of  this  Town  who  wish  to  have 
some  System  formed  that  will  meet  the  Acceptance  of  the 
Inhabitants  previous  to  the  Day  of  Contribution. 

"The  truly  deplorable  fate  of  these  miserable  captives  loudly 
calls  for  your  Commiseration,  and  the  Fervent  Prayers  they 
have  addressed  to  you  from  their  Gloomy  Prisons  ought  to 
soften  the  most  Adamantine  Heart.  They  intreat  you  in  the 
most  Impassioned  Language  not  to  leave  them  to  dispair,  but 
as  Prisoners  of  Hope,  let  those  of  them  who  still  survive  the 
Plague,  Pestilence,  and  Famine,  anticipate  the  day  that  shall 
relieve  them  from  the  Cruel  scourge  of  an  Infidel,  and  restore 
them  to  the  Arms  of  their  long-bereaved  Friends  and  Country. 

"It  is  hoped  the  Humane  and  Benevolent  will  attend  that 
Charity  may  not  be  defeated  of  her  intended  Sacrifice  in  the 
auspicious  Festival,  when  the  New  World  shall  all  be  assembled, 
and  the  United  States  shall  offer  her  tribute  of  Praise  and 
Thanksgiving  at  the  Altars  of  God."* 

An  item  of  the  date  of  February  16th,  1794,  records  that 
"information  is  received  that  Edward  Harwood,  mate,  James 

*  The  19th  of  February,  1795,  was  a  day  of  National  Thanksgiving  ordered 
by  proclamation  of  President  Washington. 

319 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

Peas  and  Samuel  Henry  of  Salem,  lately  returned  from  Algerine 
captivity  were  apportioned  shares  of  a  benefit  previously  taken 
for  such  sufferers  at  the  Boston  Theatre." 

War  between  France  and  England  for  more  than  a  decade 
involved  American  commerce  in  continued  and  severe  depreda- 
tions under  pretext  of  violating  the  paper  blockades  or  official 
decrees  issued  by  one  or  another  of  the  contestants.  What  this 
high-handed  system  of  piracy  and  plunder  meant  to  American 
shipping  may  be  glimpsed  from  the  following  bits  of  news  as 
they  found  place  in  the  Salem  annals  of  the  time  :* 

"  1787.  Great  excitement  is  caused  among  our  commercial 
community  by  the  report  that  English  privateers  in  the  West 
Indies  had  forced  our  seamen  out  of  their  vessels  and  impressed 
them  into  the  British  service. 

"On  the  15th  of  March,  1791,  it  is  stated  that  our  people  in 
consequence  of  the  vexations  and  spoliations  committed  on  our 
commerce  by  the  subjects  of  Great  Britain  and  other  foreign 
countries,  meet  and  petition  Congress  to  adopt  suitable  measures 
of  redress." 

A  writer  in  the  Salem  Gazette  of  March  18,  1791,  remarks: 

"The  last  week  has  been  a  scene  of  general  gloom  and 
anxiety  in  this  town.  Every  day  has  brought  with  it  fresh 
intelligence  of  insults  to  our  flag,  abuse  to  our  seamen,  and 
destruction  to  our  commerce.  Our  merchants  have  suspended 
their  business,  our  sailors  are  wandering  about  for  want  of 
employment,  and  our  laborours  will  soon  be  starving  in  idle- 
ness." 

"  1791.     The  schooner  Ruth  arrived  here  the  21st  of  March 

and  her  captain,  Joseph  Wood,  reports  that  he  was  taken  at 

St.   Moran  with  others  by  the  English  and  ordered  to  Port 

Royal,  but  afterwards  he  became  accidentally  separated  from 

the  brig-of-war  that  guarded  them.     Having  two  of  his  own 

*  Felt's  Annals  of  Salem. 

320 


The  Day's  Work  on  Blue  Water 


men  left  and  two  of  the  British  on  board  he  coolly  told  the 
latter  he  should  shape  his  course  homeward  which  he  accord- 
ingly did." 

"Captain  Thomas  Ashley  comes  home  about  this  time  and 
tells  a  great  tale  of  what  his  own  and  other  crews  have  suffered 
in  the  West  Indies,  after  being  captured  by  the  British.  It  is 
calculated  that  the  English  have  condemned  400  American 
vessels  in  the  West  Indies,  of  which  Salem  is  said  to  have  had 
a  very  full  proportion. 

"  Committees  of  merchants  in  this  and  other  towns  meet  on 
the  25th  of  April  to  consult  upon  means  for  the  restoration  of 
property  captured  by  the  English.  They  agree  to  memorialize 
Congress.  Captain  Ropes  comes  home  as  passenger  in  a  vessel 
by  which  he  had  been  picked  up  at  sea.  He  reports  that  bis 
vessel  after  a  long  detention  was  cleared  at  Dominica.  All  his 
crew  had  been  previously  taken  from  him  except  the  mate  and 
a  boy.  With  these  he  sailed  for  home.  Soon  afterwards  his 
vessel  leaked  and  floundered,  but  they  took  to  their  boat  and 
were  providentially  saved." 

"The  schooner  Swallow,  Captain  Baker,  arrived  here  the 
first  week  in  July.  He  reported  having  been  captured  on  our 
coast  by  a  Bermudean  privateer  who  took  out  most  of  his  men, 
and  put  on  board  a  prizemaster  and  five  hands.  He,  however, 
bravely  made  an  attempt  to  overcome  them  and  succeeded  in 
retaking  his  vessel." 

"  1794.  Captain  Flint  of  the  schooner  Cynthia  is  captured 
by  a  privateer  and  all  but  himself  taken  out  of  his  vessel,  and 
eight  others  put  on  board  to  supply  their  places.  With  so 
great  odds,  he  succeeded  in  gaining  over  three  Bermudians. 
Thus  assisted  he  confined  the  rest  in  the  cabin,  and  kept  on 
deck  night  and  day  until  he  reached  home." 

"  Many  complaints  are  made  during  the  month  of  May  that 
our  vessels  continue  to  be  a  prey  to  French  and  English  priva- 

321 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

teers  and  our  men  victims  to  British  press  gangs.  Many  Salem 
ships  with  valuable  cargoes  have  been  captured  whilst  on  their 
return  from  East  Indian  and  other  Foreign  ports,  their  cargoes 
confiscated  and  with  the  vessels  appropriated  by  the  French 
to  their  own  use." 

"Information  is  received  here  August  16th  from  William 
Thomas  with  other  impressed  seamen  on  board  the  British 
frigate  Assistance  in  Halifax,  stating  that  '  he  was  flogged  daily 
because  some  of  the  others  had  run  away,  and  that  he  should 
die  under  such  cruel  severity  unless  soon  released.'  It  is 
reported  under  date  of  Dec.  20th  that  James  Barnes,  a  native 
of  Salem  and  having  a  family  here  had  recently  escaped  from 
an  English  Frigate  in  the  West  Indies.  He  was  held  in  their 
vile  durance  seven  months.  When  impressed  he  was  second 
mate  of  the  ship  Astrea  of  New  York.  At  the  point  of  the 
sword  he  was  forced  into  several  battles  with  the  French. 
Once  he  swam  with  a  messmate  to  an  American  vessel  whose 
captain  did  not  dare  to  take  them  on  board.  They  were  com- 
pelled to  return  and  whilst  in  the  act  of  so  doing  Barne's  com- 
panion was  killed  by  a  shark.  To  all  such  sufferers  'Free 
Trade  and  Sailors'  Rights'  are  no  unmeaning  sounds." 

"News  from  St.  Eustacia  is  received  here  on  the  20th  of 
January,  1794,  that  in  an  unsuccessful  attack  of  the  English 
there  one  of  their  Frigates  ran  down  a  sloop  commanded  by 
Benjamin  Diamond  of  Salem  who  had  been  carried  thither  by 
a  French  privateer.  He  being  on  shore  was  saved  while  his 
mate  and  three  others  were  drowned.  His  heart,  he  states, 
was  greatly  pained  to  see  one  of  them  waving  a  handkerchief 
on  the  top  of  a  mast  for  relief,  and  sink  before  any  boat  could 
get  to  his  rescue.  March  4th,  tidings  are  received  here  that 
among  the  several  captures  of  our  vessels  by  the  French  was 
the  ship  Eliza,  Captain  George  Hodges,  bound  to  Canton. 
It  is  also  stated  under  the  same  date  that  complaint  is  louder 

322 


The  Day's  Work  on  Blue  Water 


and  more  bitter;  that  our  neutral  position  is  grossly  violated 
by  the  two  belligerents. 

"  July  24th,  this  year,  a  curious  statement  is  made  of  Captain 
Jonathan  Carnes  of  the  schooner  Rajah,  then  on  the  coast  of 
Sumatra.  It  appears  that  the  commander  of  a  French  priva- 
teer, supposing  that  Carnes  was  an  Englishman  attacked  him 
in  the  night.  Captain  Carnes  thought  them  to  be  Malays  and 
a  desperate  conflict  immediately  ensued.  The  mistake  was  not 
discovered  till  one  of  his  men  had  a  hand  cut  off,  and  a  French 
lieutenant  was  killed.  Afterwards  as  the  result  of  a  parley, 
the  French  apologized  and  was  suffered  to  depart  in  peace." 

April  10,  1798.  "The  subject  of  arming  our  merchant 
vessels  is  being  often  and  excitedly  discussed.  Many  fear  that 
if  done  this  will  lead  to  a  desolating  war.  Others  contend  that 
it  should  be  resorted  to  as  the  only  means  of  effectually  pre- 
venting farther  and  more  frequent  aggressions  on  our  maritime 
rights." 

"Information  is  received  here  that  on  the  27th  of  April, 
Captain  George  Ropes  in  the  brig  Patty  on  his  passage  to  the 
Spanish  Main  is  taken  by  a  French  privateer.  Only  himself 
and  two  boys  were  left,  under  the  guard  of  seven  Frenchmen. 
He  soon  succeeded  in  overpowering  and  forcing  them  into  a 
boat,  with  which  on  the  5th  of  May  they  reached  St.  Thomas. 
But  the  gallant  Captain  did  not  long  enjoy  his  freedom,  as  he 
was  soon  afterwards  taken  by  another  French  privateer.  Under 
the  threat  of  death  one  of  the  boys  disclosed  the  fact  that  Capt. 
Ropes  had  recaptured  his  own  vessel,  which  led  to  his  being 
very  cruelly  treated,  however,  he  reached  his  home  in  safety." 

"Captain  Josiah  Orne  is  reported  as  sailing  June  19th,  1798, 
in  the  ship  Ulysses  with  10  guns  and  25  men  for  Batavia.  About 
the  same  time  wooden  guns  are  advertised  as  scarecrows  for  our 
merchantmen.  With  the  mixture  of  a  few  iron  ones  they  make 
a  very  formidable  appearance." 

323 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

In  1799  the  ship  Concord  sailed  on  one  of  the  earliest  round- 
the-world  voyages  made  by  an  American  vessel.  She  was 
fitted  out  for  sealing  among  the  islands  off  the  Southern  Pacific 
coast  of  South  America,  thence  taking  her  cargo  of  skins  to 
China.  A  youth  of  the  crew,  Nathaniel  Appleton  of  Salem, 
kept  a  log,  which  is  to  be  found  among  the  old  sea  journals 
stored  in  the  Essex  Institute.  The  chronic  desire  of  the  seamen 
of  the  time  to  play  Robinson  Crusoe  and  set  up  kingdoms  on 
far-away  islands  played  hob  with  discipline  and  caused  the 
captains  many  anxious  hours.  The  Concord's  log,  written 
somewhat  more  than  a  century  ago,  holds  within  its  tattered 
covers  such  illuminating  entries  as  the  following: 

"  This  is  by  far  the  worst  weather  that  ever  I  saw ;  however, 
the  moon  changes  to-morrow;  the  sailors  seem  to  have  great 
faith  in  that.  I  hope  they  will  not  be  disappointed,  for  I  am 
heartily  sick  of  this  plaguey,  dirty,  good  for  nothing  weather. 
I  would  advise  no  one  to  come  around  Cape  Horn  for  pleasure. 

"  March  15  (1800)  Island  of  Mocha  and  St.  Mary's  in  Olive 
Bay  for  water.  Saw  a  great  many  apple  trees  but  no  apples, 
strawberry  vines  but  no  berries,  blue  berries  unripe.  There 
is  a  garden  here  which  I  suppose  some  of  the  whalers  planted, 
pease,  beans,  cabbages,  potatoes,  just  come  up. 

"  17th.  In  the  course  of  the  night  Glover  and  Drown,  two 
of  our  seamen  stole  the  yawl  and  run  on  shore  with  all  their 
clothes.  We  found  the  boat,  but  can't  find  the  men. 

"  18th.  Saw  those  two  fellows  that  run  ashore,  but  there  is 
so  much  wood  and  swamp  that  it  is  impossible  to  catch  them. 

"  2()th.  Glover,  the  fellow  that  run  away,  came  and  said  he 
was  very  sorry,  etc. 

"22d.  Sent  the  boat  on  shore  to  fill  three  barrels  of  water 
which  were  empty.  Moser,  one  of  our  hands,  gave  us  the  slip. 
We  supposed  at  first  that  he  went  to  take  a  walk  and  did  not 
come  back  in  time  to  come  off  in  the  boat.  After  the  boat 

324 


The  Day's  Work  on  Blue  Water 


came  on  board  we  saw  him  on  the  beach,  sent  the  boat  after 
him,  but  he  ran  into  the  woods.  The  people  are  all  dissatisfied 
that  two  men  are  gone,  that  they  will  have  to  do  the  work  and 
have  no  benefit.  And  as  they  have  been  mutinous  of  late,  I 
have  engaged,  provided  they  can't  catch  the  men,  to  give  each 
his  proportion  according  to  the  days  they  ship. 

"  March  23rd.  Sent  two  boat  crews  on  shore  to  try  to  catch 
those  Infernal  Rascals.  Caught  Drown  but  Moser  kept  his 
distance.  Night  calm,  some  hands  ashore  to  catch  the  Villian. 
No  Moser  to  be  found.  The  fellow  must  be  a  plagy  fool,  for 
he's  got  no  clothes  but  what  he  has  on — no  fire  works,*  nor 
nothing  of  the  kind. 

"24th.  The  captain  with  a  boat's  crew  on  shore  to  try  to 
find  Moser  but  all  in  vain.  At  eleven  saw  Moser  on  the  beach 
making  signals  to  come  off.  Sent  the  boat  to  fetch  him.  We 
have  got  all  the  crew  again  to  my  great  joy. 

"  (Masafuero),  St.  Ambrose.  April  12th.  Drown,  one  of 
the  fellows  that  run  away,  swears  by  all  that's  good  that  he  will 
not  work.  I  suppose  we  must  tie  him  in  the  shrouds  and  give 
him  a  plagy  flogging  which  is  very  disagreeable,  but  there  is 
no  help  for  it. 

"At  Islands  of  St.  Felix  and  St.  Ambrose,  April  15th.  Mr. 
Bunker,  the  mate,  says  that  Warner,  the  master  of  the  sealing 
gang  left  here  by  a  Boston  ship,  had  been  giving  our  people 
grog,  etc.,  till  they  were  tipsy,  then  telling  them  how  ungenerous 
it  was  to  come  here  to  seal  when  he  had  got  possession  of  ye 
island  first.  A  glass  of  grog  will  get  a  sailor  over  to  your  side 
any  time,  and  the  people  refused  to  work.  However,  by  using 
a  few  harsh  wrords  and  threats  they  came  to  and  things  appear 
to  be  quiet  at  present.  This  voyage  will  end  somehow  or 
other — but  I  can't  tell  at  present  how. 

"From  Pisco  towards  Island  of  Lobos.     June  21st.     They 
*  Flint  and  steel. 
325 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

have  no  rain  here,  but  the  dew  from  Heaven  waters  their  plants. 
If  I  had  not  heard  it  was  the  dew  from  Heaven  I  should  think 
it  was  the  fumes  of  Hell.  'Tis  the  most  disagreeable  weather 
that  ever  I  saw." 

In  such  homely  chronicles  as  these  is  reflected  one  phase  of 
the  spirit  of  the  coastwise  towns  of  old  New  England.  Able 
seamen  Drown  and  Moser,  "the  plagy  rascals,"  had  got  it  in 
their  noddles  that  a  desert  island  already  planted  with  fruit 
and  vegetables  would  be  a  rare  habitat  for  a  couple  of  Yankee 
sovereigns,  but  they  lacked  the  temper  of  such  adventurous 
solitaries  as  John  Young  and  Isaac  Davis,  who  were  living  with 
the  natives  of  the  Sandwich  Islands  almost  a  hundred  years 
ago,  or  of  David  Whepley,  the  Yankee  wrhaler  who  ruled  as  a 
chief  among  the  Fijis  in  the  early  days  of  South  Pacific  trade. 

The  sea  journal  of  Captain  John  White,  who  went  to  China 
in  the  brig  Franklin  in  1819,  contains  the  condensed  narrative 
of  another  attractive  figure  in  Salem  shipping  history,  a  sailor 
"who  would  be  king"  of  a  remote  speck  of  an  island  in  the 
South  Atlantic,  between  Cape  Horn  and  Good  Hope: 

"On  the  twelfth  of  March,  we  saw  and  passed  the  island 
of  Tristan  d'Acunha.  This  island  was  taken  formal  posses- 
sion of  in  1814  by  Jonathan  Lambert  of  Salem.  He  issued  a 
proclamation  setting  forth  his  rights  to  the  soil,  and  invited 
navigators  of  all  nations,  whose  routes  might  lie  near  the  island, 
to  touch  at  his  settlement  for  supplies  needed  on  a  long  passage; 
and  which  he  anticipated  his  industry  would  draw  from  the 
earth  and  the  adjacent  sea.  He  signified  his  readiness  to 
receive  in  payment  for  his  products,  which  consisted  of  vege- 
tables, fruit  and  fish,  whatever  might  be  most  convenient  for 
his  visitors  to  part  with,  which  could  in  any  way  be  useful  to 
him  and  his  associates  in  their  solitary  abode. 

"For  the  purpose  of  being  able  to  fully  carry  out  his  plans, 
Mr.  Lambert  took  with  him  to  the  island  various  implements 

326 


The  Day's  Work  on  Blue  Water 


of  husbandry,  seeds  of  the  most  useful  culinary  plants  which 
grew  in  the  United  States,  tropical  trees  for  transplanting,  etc. 
After  Lambert  had  been  on  the  island  about  two  years,  it  was 
apparent  that  his  efforts  would  be  crowned  with  success,  but 
unfortunately  he  was  drowned  soon  after,  while  on  a  visit  to 
one  of  the  adjacent  islands.  Disheartened  by  this  unfortunate 
occurrence,  Lambert's  associates,  shortly  after  his  death,  left 
the  islands  in  a  ship  which  touched  there." 

Those  boys  whose  ambitions  turned  seaward  at  an  age  when 
the  youngsters  of  to-day  are  in  grammar  school  took  the  day's 
work  as  they  found  it  without  complaint.  The  diary  of  one 
of  them  has  fortunately  been  preserved  in  Salem,  and  its  pictures 
of  life  aboard  ship  more  than  a  century  ago  have  a  genuine 
appeal.  Charles  Francis  Waldo  was  the  lad's  name,  and  he 
sailed  from  Boston  in  the  ship  Indus  in  1802  for  Canton  and 
Batavia.  He  wrote  in  his  sea  journal  of  such  incidents  as  the 
following : 

"  Thus  after  having  sustained  innumerable  hardships,  having 
escaped  from  the  very  jaws  of  death,  having  the  misfortune  to 
be  dismasted;  the  ship's  springing  a  leak,  seven  feet  of  water 
in  the  hold  and  a  number  of  our  people  disabled;  arriving  at 
Batavia  with  our  cargo  principally  damaged,  and  under  the 
necessity  of  discharging  it;  of  remaining  upwards  of  three 
months  in  that  unhealthy  climate,  and  of  losing  one  of  our 
people,  we  have  at  last  the  pleasure  of  bidding  a  final  adieu 
to  the  farther  Indies,  and  of  being  once  more  under  sail  for 
Boston  .  .  . 

"Since  leaving  Batavia  we  have  experienced  a  material 
difference  in  the  treatment  on  board  and  find  the  misfortunes 
of  the  Voyage  have  considerably  added  to  the  asperity  of  the 
captain's  temper,  he  being  most  generally  out  of  sorts  and 
nothing  pleasing  him.  A  laughable  circumstance  took  place 
the  other  day  respecting  him.  Missing  his  hat,  he  made 

327 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

diligent  search  for  it,  and  likewise  ordered  one  of  the  people 
to  look  for  it.  Not  being  able  to  find  it,  he  flew  into  a  violent 
passion,  accusing  him  of  secreting  it,  and  threatening  to  horse- 
whip him  if  it  was  not  immediately  produced.  At  length  after 
a  very  strict  search  and  more  noise,  happening  to  put  his  hand 
upon  his  own  poll,  he  found  it  there  .  .  . 

"Another  proof  of  the  captain's  good  humor  took  place  the 
other  day.  Between  the  cook  and  steward,  two  quarts  of  rice 
was  boiled  and  carried  upon  the  table  for  breakfast.  The  rice 
on  account  of  our  water  being  thick  was  rather  coloured,  which 
displeased  the  Captain  who  thought  it  was  the  Cook's  fault. 
He  called  him  down  below  and  obliged  him  to  eat  the  whole 
of  it,  able  or  unable,  upon  pain  of  a  severe  flogging,  and  enforced 
his  command  with  horsewhip  in  hand,  which  he  in  the  mean 
time  occasionally  laid  across  the  steward's  back  for  bringing 
the  rice.  The  poor  fellow  threw  it  up  in  a  short  time,  or  I 
know  not  what  would  have  been  the  consequences  of  such  an 
unmerciful  cramming.  .  .  . 

"  As  a  fresh  proof  of  the  Captain's  good  nature,  after  making 
sail  and  finding  the  ship  Herald  considerably  beating  us,  he 
called  all  hands,  reefed  the  topsails,  sent  down  the  topgallant 
yards,  and  a  gale  ensueing,  continued  to  keep  all  hands  upon 
deck  during  the  whole  of  it.  And  on  the  following  Sunday  not 
being  able  to  find  anything  else,  made  us  set  up  the  lower  fore 
rigging.  So  much  for  him !  However,  we  are  all  in  good  spirits, 
homeward  bound,  and  in  the  prospect  of  seeing  Boston  in  two 
months. 

"  During  the  preceding  days  our  situation  had  been  very  dis- 
agreeable having  but  three  casks  of  water  on  board.  Continued 
calms  or  head  winds,  and  no  rain  falling,  wre  have  the  dreadful 
prospect  of  soon  perishing  with  thirst  if  not  favoured  with  a 
fair  breeze  or  a  sufficiency  of  rain.  Indeed  our  allowance  of 
every  other  article  is  rather  short.  Those  that  live  on  shore 

328 


The  Day's  Work  on  Blue  Water 


and  have  an  abundance  of  that  most  necessary  article  of  life 
know  not  what  a  luxury  a  sufficiency  of  water  is  to  a  sailor. 
To  be  confined  within  the  limits  of  a  ship,  with  a  very  small 
quantity  of  water  on  board,  without  winds  or  rain  and  no 
possible  way  of  obtaining  even  one  drop  more  with  the  prospect 
of  soon  perishing  with  thirst,  the  most  horrid  of  all  deaths,  is  a 
situation  that  surpasses  description.  .  .  .  Thanks  to  the 
Almighty  Ruler  of  the  Seas,  we  are  again  favoured  with  a  breeze 
and  the  prospects  of  soon  being  at  St.  Helena.  .  .  ." 


329 


CHAPTER   XVII 

THE   FIRST   AMERICAN   VOYAGERS   TO   JAPAN 

(1799-1801) 

IT  it  commonly  assumed  that  until  the  memorable  visit  of 
Commodore  Perry's  squadron  in  1853  shattered  the 
ancient  isolation  of  Japan,  no  American  ship  had  ever 
been  permitted  to  trade  or  tarry  in  a  port  of  that  nation.  More 
than  half  a  century,  however,  before  the  tenacious  diplomacy 
of  Matthew  C.  Perry  had  wrested  a  treaty  "of  friendship  and 
commerce,"  at  least  three  Yankee  vessels  had  carried  cargoes 
to  and  from  Nagasaki. 

It  was  in  1799  that  the  ship  Franklin,  owned  in  Boston  and 
commanded  by  Captain  James  Devereux  of  Salem,  won  the 
historical  distinction  of  being  the  first  American  vessel  to  find 
a  friendly  greeting  in  a  harbor  of  Japan.  In  1800,  the  Boston 
ship  Massachusetts  sailed  to  Nagasaki  on  a  like  errand,  and 
her  captain's  clerk,  William  Cleveland  of  Salem,  kept  a  detailed 
journal  of  this  unusual  voyage,  which  record,  because  of  its 
length,  is  dealt  with  in  a  separate  chapter  following  this  account 
of  the  adventures  of  the  Franklin,  and  of  the  Salem  ship  Margaret 
which  went  from  Batavia  to  Nagasaki  in  1801.  Aboard  the 
Margaret,  Captain  S.  G.  Derby,  was  a  crew  of  Salem  men, 
among  them  George  Cleveland,  captain's  clerk,  brother  of 
William  Cleveland,  who  filled  a  similar  berth  in  the  Massa- 
chusetts and  also  kept  a  journal. 

In  the  logs  and  journals  of  these  three  voyages,  as  written 
by  three  seafarers  of  Salem  more  than  a  century  ago,  has  been 
preserved  a  wealth  of  adventure,  incident  and  description  which 

330 


from  tlie  log  of  the  Mary.iret,  clescribiiig  her  arrival  at  Nagasaki  ar.d  tlie 
prodigious  amount  of  saluting  required 


The  good  ship  Fran/din 


The  First  American  Voyagers  to  Japan 

to-day  sound  as  archaic  as  a  chapter  of  the  history  of  the  Middle 
Ages  in  Europe.  Excepting  a  handful  of  Dutch  traders,  these 
three  ships  visited  a  land  as  strange  and  unknown  to  the  outside 
world  as  was  the  heart  of  Thibet  a  dozen  years  ago.  They 
sailed  to  the  Orient  as  pioneers  of  American  commerce,  and 
while  at  Batavia  seeking  cargo  were  chartered  by  the  Dutch 
East  India  Company  for  the  annual  voyage  to  Japan. 

When  the  ship  Franklin  set  sail  from  Batavia  for  Nagasaki,  in 
1799,  only  the  Dutch  were  permitted  to  hold  foreign  intercourse 
with  the  land  of  the  Shoguns  and  the  Samurai.  They  had  main- 
tained their  singular  commercial  monopoly  for  two  centuries 
at  a  price  which  was  measured  in  the  deepest  degradation  of 
national  and  individual  dignity  and  self-respect.  The  few 
Dutch  merchants  suffered  to  reside  in  Japan  were  little  better 
off  than  prisoners,  restricted  to  a  small  island  in  Nagasaki 
harbor,  leaving  it  only  once  in  four  years  when  the  Resident,  or 
chief  agent,  journeyed  to  Yeddo  to  offer  gifts  and  obeisance  to 
the  Shogun.  At  this  audience,  which  took  place  in  the  "  Hall 
of  a  Hundred  Mats,"  the  Dutch  Resident  "crept  forward  on 
his  hands  and  feet,  and  falling  on  his  knees  bowed  his  head 
to  the  ground  and  retired  again  in  absolute  silence,  crawling 
exactly  like  a  crab."  To  add  insult  to  injury,  the  Shogun 
usually  sat  hidden  behind  a  curtain. 

After  this  exhibition  the  envoys  were  led  further  into  the 
palace  and  ordered  to  amuse  the  Court.  "  Now  we  had  to  rise 
and  walk  to  and  fro,  now  to  exchange  compliments  with  each 
other,"  wrote  one  of  them,  "then  to  dance,  jump,  represent  a 
drunken  man,  speak  broken  Japanese,  paint,  read  Dutch, 
German,  sing,  put  on  our  cloaks  and  throw  them  off  again, 
etc.,  I,  for  my  part,  singing  a  German  love  ditty." 

Of  their  life  on  the  islet  of  Dezima,  where  the  little  colony 
of  Dutch  traders  was  guarded  and  confined,  this  same  chronicler, 
Kaempfer,  remarks: 

331 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

"  In  this  service  we  have  to  put  up  with  many  insulting  regula- 
tions at  the  hands  of  these  proud  heathens.  We  may  not  keep 
Sundays  or  fast  days,  or  allow  our  spiritual  hymns  or  prayers 
to  be  heard ;  never  mention  the  name  of  Christ,  nor  carry  with 
us  any  representation  of  the  Cross  or  any  external  sign  of 
Christianity.  Besides  these  things  we  have  to  submit  to  many 
other  insulting  imputations  which  are  always  painful  to  a  noble 
heart.  The  reason  which  impels  the  Dutch  to  bear  all  these 
sufferings  so  patiently  is  simply  the  love  of  gain." 

In  return  for  these  humiliations  the  Dutch  East  India  Com- 
pany was  permitted  to  send  one  or  two  ships  a  year  from  Batavia 
to  Japan  and  to  export  a  cargo  of  copper,  silk,  gold,  camphor, 
porcelain  and  bronze  which  returned  immense  profits. 

This  curious  system  of  commerce  was  in  operation  when  the 
ship  Franklin  cleared  from  Boston  for  Batavia  in  1798.  His 
owner's  letter  of  instructions  ordered  Captain  Devereux  to  load 
Java  coffee  in  bulk  and  to  return  with  all  possible  expedition. 
As  was  customary,  the  ship's  company  wras  given  a  share  in  the 
profits  of  the  voyage,  as  defined  in  a  letter  to  the  captain : 

"We  allow  your  first  and  second  officers  two  and  one-half 
tons  privilege,  and  one  ton  to  your  third  mate,  your  sailors  will 
be  allowed  to  bring  their  adventures  in  their  chests  and  not 
otherwise.  Your  own  privilege  will  be  five  per  cent,  of  the 
whole  amount  which  the  ship  may  bring  and  'tis  our  orders 
that  she  be  completely  filled." 

When  Captain  Devereux  arrived  at  Batavia  in  April,  1799, 
he  learned  that  the  Dutch  East  India  Company  was  in  need 
of  a  ship  to  make  one  of  the  annual  voyages  to  Japan.  The 
Salem  shipmaster  and  his  supercargo  perceived  that  a  large 
extra  profit  could  be  gleaned  in  such  a  venture  as  this,  after 
which  the  ship  might  return  for  her  cargo  of  coffee  and  go 
home  to  Boston  as  planned. 

This   Batavia   charter   wras   an   attractive   adventure   which 


The  First  American  Voyagers  to  Japan 

promised  to  fatten  both  the  owner's  returns  and  the  "privi- 
leges "  of  the  ship's  company,  and  after  considerable  preliminary 
skirmishing  between  the  hard-headed  Dutchmen  and  the  keen- 
witted Yankee  seafarers,  an  agreement  was  reached  which  has 
been  preserved  in  the  log  of  the  Franklin.  It  is  a  valuable  frag- 
ment of  history  in  itself,  for  it  recites  the  elaborate  formalities 
and  restrictions  imposed  upon  foreign  visitors  by  the  Japanese 
of  a  century  and  more  ago.  The  document  is  entitled: 

"The  Ship  Franklin's  Charter  Party  for  a  Voyage  from 
Batavia  to  Japan,  June  the  16th,  1799." 

It  begins  as  follows : 

"We,  the  undersigned,  Johannes  Siberg,  Commissary  Gen- 
eral, etc.,  etc.,  on  the  one  part,  and  Walter  Burling,  supercargo 
of  the  American  ship  Franklin  at  present  at  anchor  in  this 
Road,  of  the  burthen  of  200  tons,  commanded  by  James  Dever- 
eux,  on  the  other  part,  do  Declare  and  Certify  to  have  agreed 
with  respect  to  the  Charter  of  said  ship  as  follows." 

It  is  then  stipulated  in  the  articles  that  the  Franklin  shall 
carry  to  Japan  a  cargo  of  cloves  in  sacks,  cotton  yarns,  pieces 
of  chintz,  sugar,  tin,  black  pepper,  sapan-wood,  elephants' 
teeth,  and  mummie,  and  supplies  for  the  Company's  agents  in 
Nagasaki.  The  vessel  is  to  bring  back  to  Batavia  a  cargo  of 
copper,  camphor,  boxes  and  boards.  Her  charter  price  or 
freight  is  to  be  paid  Captain  Devereux  in  coffee,  sugar,  black 
pepper,  cloves,  indigo,  tin,  cinnamon  and  nutmegs. 

After  no  fewer  than  ten  numbered  articles  of  instruction  it  is 
provided  that  "the  Capt.,  James  Devereux,  as  soon  as  the 
cargo  shall  be  on  board  and  his  ship's  company  in  a  proper 
situation,  shall  proceed  with  his  said  ship  to  the  port  of  her 
destination  and  there  being  discharged  and  reloaded  shall 
continue  his  voyage  with  the  utmost  diligence  toward  this 
metropolis,  and  that  he  shall  not  under  any  pretext  whatever, 
approach  or  enter  into  any  other  port,  either  on  his  passage  to 

333 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

Japan  or  on  his  return,  unless  he  is  forced  by  urgent  necessity 
which  he  must  justify  on  his  return  in  a  satisfactory  manner." 

It  would  seem  that  not  even  the  Dutch  were  always  certain 
of  a  hospitable  reception  at  the  hands  of  the  haughty  Japanese, 
for  in  "article  13th"  it  is  stated  that  "if  by  any  unforeseen  cir- 
cumstances the  ship  should  not  be  allowed  to  enter  the  port  of 
Japan,  and  by  that  reason  the  Captain  should  be  obliged  to 
return  with  the  cargo  he  took  from  here,  then  after  his  arrival 
here,  and  having  discharged  the  cargo  he  took  away,  the  freighter 
shall  pay  the  freight  agreed  upon,  of  thirty  thousand  piasters 
in  produce  as  mentioned  in  article  4th." 

The  thrifty  Dutch  inserted  an  article  to  read : 

"If  any  of  the  ship's  company  should  be  sick  at  Japan  they 
may  be  received  in  the  Hospital  on  condition  that  they  shall  be 
taken  on  board  the  ship  at  the  time  of  her  departure,  and  the 
expense  incurred  will  be  for  account  of  the  letter  (the  ship)." 

Having  endeavored  to  protect  themselves  against  every 
chance  of  loss  or  delay  in  a  document  well  nigh  as  long  as  the 
Declaration  of  Independence,  the  officials  in  Batavia  drew  up 
the  following  letter: 

"Instructions  from  the  Dutch  East  India  Company  for 
Captain  James  Devereux  on  his  arrival  at  Japan : 

"  When  you  get  to  the  latitude  of  26  or  27,  it  will  be  necessary 
to  have  everything  in  readiness  to  comply  with  the  ceremonies 
which  the  Japanese  are  accustomed  to  see  performed  by  the 
ships  of  the  Company. 

"  1st.  You  will  have  all  your  colors  in  order  to  dress  the 
ship  on  her  entrance  into  port. 

"2nd.  There  must  be  a  table  prepared  on  the  quarterdeck 
which  must  be  covered  with  a  piece  of  cloth  and  two  cushions 
for  the  officers  to  sit  upon  when  they  come  on  board. 

"3rd.  It  is  indispensably  necessary  to  have  a  list  of  all  the 
people  on  board,  passengers  and  officers,  their  stations  and  age. 

334 


The  First  American  Voyagers  to  Japan 

"4th.  All  the  books  of  the  people  and  officers,  particularly 
religious  books  must  be  put  into  a  cask  and  headed  up;  the 
officers  from  the  shore  will  put  their  seals  upon  the  cask  and 
take  it  on  shore,  and  on  the  departure  of  the  ship  will  bring  it 
on  board  without  having  opened  it. 

"Before  your  arrival  at  Japan  you  must  make  the  people 
deliver  you  their  money  and  keep  it  until  your  departure;  this 
will  not  be  attended  with  inconvenience  as  at  Japan  nothing 
is  bought  for  cash,  but  they  may  change  their  specie  for  cam- 
bang  money,  and  then  make  their  trade,  but  this  must  be  done 
by  the  Captain. 

"6th.  When  you  are  in  sight  of  Japan,  you  must  hoist  a 
Dutch  pendant  and  ensign  in  their  proper  places  as  if  you 
were  a  Dutch  ship. 

"7th.  When  the  Cavalles  are  on  your  starboard  hand  and 
the  Island  of  Japan  on  your  larboard  you  must  salute  the 
guard  on  the  Cavalles  with  nine  guns. 

"  8th.  After  that  you  pass  on  the  larboard  side  of  Papenburg 
and  salute  with  nine  guns. 

"9th.  You  then  pass  the  guards  of  the  Emperor  on  the 
starboard  and  larboard  nearly  at  the  same  time,  and  salute  them 
with  7  or  9  guns,  the  first  all  starboard  guns,  the  second  all 
larboard. 

"  10th.  You  then  advance  into  the  Road  of  Nangazacky 
(Nagasaki),  and  after  anchoring  salute  with  13  guns. 

"llth.  When  you  enter  the  Cavalles,  the  Commissaries  of 
the  Chief  will  come  on  board  and  you  must  salute  them  with 
9  guns;  at  the  same  time,  if  it  is  practicable,  hoist  some  colors 
to  the  yards  as  a  compliment  to  them;  it  is  immaterial  what 
colors  you  dress  your  ship  with  except  Spanish  or  Portuguese 
— it  is,  however,  necessary  to  recollect  that  the  Dutch  colors 
must  be  always  in  their  proper  place  as  if  the  ship  was  of  that 
nation. 

335 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

"  12th.  When  the  Commissaries  return  on  shore,  you  must 
salute  them  with  nine  guns. 

"  13th.  You  must  be  very  particular  in  letting  the  boats 
which  are  around  the  ship  know  when  you  are  going  to  fire 
as  if  you  were  to  hurt  any  of  them  the  consequences  would  be 
very  important. 

"  14th.  After  you  have  anchored  and  saluted  the  harbor, 
the  officers  examine  the  list  of  your  people  and  compare  them 
with  the  number  on  board.  After  having  received  them  those 
who  wish  it  can  go  on  shore,  but  before  the  Japanese  land,  all 
the  arms  and  ammunition  must  be  sent  on  shore,  and  it  will 
be  proper  that  everything  of  the  kind  should  be  landed,  as  they 
search  the  ship  after  she  is  unloaded.  On  your  departure  they 
will  return  it  all  on  board.  If  there  should  by  any  mistake  be 
any  powder  or  firearms  left  on  board,  you  must  be  very  careful 
that  not  so  much  as  a  pistol  be  fired  until  the  return  of  the 
ammunition  which  was  landed. 

"  The  agents  of  the  Company  will  instruct  you  respecting  the 
other  ceremonies  to  be  observed." 

Captain  Devereux's  log  records  that  he  burned  the  prodigious 
amount  of  powder  required  and  successfully  steered  a  course 
through  the  other  complex  ceremonies,  nautical  and  commercial, 
without  ruffling  Japanese  dignity  in  any  way.  The  Franklin 
lay  in  Nagasaki  harbor  for  almost  four  months  after  which  she 
returned  to  Batavia,  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  East  India  Com- 
pany. Thence  she  sailed  for  Boston  with  so  large  a  cargo  of 
coffee,  sugar  and  spices  that  it  overflowed  the  hold  and  filled 
the  after  cabin.  The  captain  and  officers  berthed  in  a  make- 
shift "coach-house"  knocked  together  on  deck,  but  made  no 
complaint  as  their  several  "adventures"  had  been  richly  in- 
creased by  the  voyage  and  trading  with  the  Japanese. 

In  more  than  one  stout  old  Salem  mansion  are  treasured 
souvenirs  of  the  voyage  of  the  Franklin.  According  to  a 

336 


The  First  American  Voyagers  to  Japan 

memorandum  of  "a  sale  of  sundries  received  by  ship  Franklin 
from  Japan,  Captain  Devereux  brought  home  as  part  of  his 
adventure,  "cabinets,  tea  trays,  boxes  of  birds,  waiters,  boxes 
of  fans,  nests  of  pans,  camphor  wood,  mats,  kuspidors,  together 
with  inlaid  tables  and  carved  screens." 

In  1801,  or  two  years  later,  the  Margaret  of  Salem  lay  in 
Nagasaki  as  a  chartered  trader.  George  Cleveland,  of  a 
famous  family  of  Salem  mariners,  who  sailed  as  the  captain's 
clerk,  kept  the  log  and  journal  of  this  voyage,  and  his  narrative 
contains  much  of  interest  concerning  the  early  relations  between 
the  Japanese  and  the  people  of  other  countries. 

"In  the  autumn  of  1800,"  he  wrote  soon  after  his  return, 
"the  ship  Margaret,  built  by  Mr.  Becket  of  this  town,  and 
owned  by  the  late  Col.  Benj.  Pickman,  John  Derby,  Esq.,  and 
Captain  Samuel  Derby  who  was  to  command  her,  was  launched. 
On  the  25th  November  we  left  Salem  harbor  bound  for  the 
East  Indies,  and  probably  a  finer,  a  better-fitted  or  better- 
manned  ship  never  left  this  port  before.  We  carried  6  guns  and 
20  men ;  most  of  the  crew  were  fine  young  men  in  the  bloom  of 
youth.  I  will  enumerate  those  who  lived  many  years  after, 
namely:  S.  G.  Derby,  captain;  Thomas  West,  second  mate; 
L.  Stetson,  carpenter;  Samuel  Hay,  Joseph  Preston,  Israel 
Phippen,  Anthony  D.  Caulfield  and  P.  Dwyer,  Thatcher  and 
myself. 

"We  soon  found  on  leaving  port  what  a  fast  sailing  ship  the 
Margaret  was.  When  we  were  out  eleven  days  we  fell  in  with 
the  barque  Two  Brothers,  Captain  John  Holman,  who  had  left 
Salem  some  days  before  us,  bound  for  Leghorn.  We  made 
him  ahead  in  the  afternoon  steering  the  same  course  we  were, 
and  before  night  we  were  up  alongside  and  spoke  him.  The 
next  day  we  fell  in  with  a  fleet  of  merchantmen,  convoyed  by  a 
frigate  which  was  under  very  short  sail,  and  kept  all  snug  until 
she  had  got  into  our  wake,  when  she  set  sail  in  chase,  but  we 

337 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

distanced  her  so  much  that  in  a  very  short  time  she  gave  it  up 
and  took  in  her  sails  and  rejoined  the  fleet. 

"On  the  4th  of  February,  1801,  we  anchored  in  Table  Bay, 
Cape  of  Good  Hope.  We  saluted  the  Admiral's  flag,  which 
civility  was  returned.  On  the  10th  February  we  left,  bound  to 
Sumatra,  and  found  it  difficult  to  get  to  the  westward  as  winds 
and  currents  were  against  us.  After  a  tedious  passage  we 
anchored  in  Bencoolen  Roads,  136  days  from  Salem,  including 
our  stoppage  at  the  Cape.  As  nothing  could  be  done  to  advan- 
tage here  we  proceeded  to  Batavia  and  arrived  there  on  the 
25th  of  April. 

"  Captain  Derby  soon  made  a  bargain  with  the  agents  of  the 
East  India  Company  to  take  the  annual  freights  to  and  from 
Japan,  and  as  it  was  the  custom  from  time  immemorial  that 
the  Japan  ship  should  sail  on  a  certain  day,  and  as  that  day 
was  some  time  ahead,  it  was  necessary  to  find  some  employment 
for  the  vessel  previously,  as  it  was  dangerous  to  the  health  of 
crews  to  be  lying  any  time  in  Batavia  Roads.  The  Company 
offered  Captain  Derby  a  freight  of  coffee  from  a  port  a  short 
distance  to  the  eastward,  which  he  readily  accepted.  This 
wore  away  twelve  or  fourteen  days  of  the  time,  and  added  to 
the  profits  of  the  voyage. 

"  The  cargo  for  Japan  consisted  of  a  great  variety  of  articles, 
such  as  the  Dutch  had  been  in  the  habit  of  shipping  for  nearly 
two  centuries.  It  was  composed  of  sugar,  spices,  sapan  wood, 
sandal  wood,  rattans,  glassware,  cloths,  medicines,  and  various 
other  articles,  and  as  everything  was  to  be  done  according  to  a 
prescribed  rule,  and  as  we  were  not  to  sail  until  a  certain  day 
in  June,  we  had  time  enough  to  do  all  things  right  as  regards 
receiving  and  stowing  the  cargo. 

"We  weighed  anchor  at  8  A.  M.,  on  the  20th  June,  1801. 
We  had  as  passenger  a  young  Dutchman  who  was  going  out 
as  clerk  to  the  establishment  in  Japan.  On  the  morning  of 

338 


The  First  American  Voyagers  to  Japan 

July  16th,  we  made  the  islands  of  Casique  and  St.  Clara  which 
are  near  the  harbor  of  Nangasacca  (Nagasaki),  our  destined 
port.  On  the  18th  two  fishing  boats  came  alongside  and 
supplied  us  with  fish.  On  Sunday,  19th,  we  were  so  near  that 
we  hoisted  twenty  different  colors  and  in  the  afternoon  entered 
the  harbour  of  Nangasacca.  We  had  much  ceremony  to  go 
through  in  entering  this  port,  which  is  considered  indispensable, 
among  other  things  to  fire  several  salutes. 

"  The  day  after  our  arrival  I  landed  on  the  Island  of  Decima,* 
a  little  island  connected  with  the  city  of  Nangasacca  by  a  bridge. 
It  is  walled  all  round  and  here  the  Dutch  residents  are  obliged 
to  pass  their  lives.  Provisions  are  very  dear  and  everything  had 
to  be  passed  through  the  hands  of  a  compradore  and  he,  no 
doubt,  put  upon  them  a  large  profit.  We  had  excellent  sweet 
potatoes  and  mackerel,  and  sometimes  pork  and  fowls,  and  the 
bread  was  as  good  as  any  country  could  produce. 

"Captain  Derby,  Mr.  West  and  myself  carried  several 
articles  of  merchandise  on  our  own  account.  This  has  always 
been  allowed  to  the  Dutch  captains,  but  then  the  sale  of  these 
articles  must  be  made  by  the  Japanese  government.  All  these 
articles  were  landed  on  the  island,  opened  and  displayed  in  a 
warehouse  and  on  certain  days  the  (Japanese)  merchants  were 
allowed  to  go  on  the  Island  to  examine  them.  Nothing  could 
exceed  the  minuteness  with  which  they  examined  everything. 
Among  other  articles  we  had  a  quantity  of  tumblers  and  wine 
glasses;  these  they  measured  with  the  greatest  care,  running 
their  fingers  over  every  part  to  determine  what  irregularities 
there  were  on  the  surface,  and  then  holding  each  piece  up  to 
the  light  to  see  the  colour.  They  also  made  drawings  of  the 
different  description  of  pieces. 

*  The  name  of  this  island  is  spelled  Decima,  Disma,  Deshima,  by  the  sailor 
diarists.  In  the  official  records  of  Commodore  Perry's  voyage  it  is  spelled 
Dezima. 

339 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

"  After  this  investigation  they  marked  on  their  memorandums 
the  number  of  the  lot  and  the  results  of  their  investigations. 
Everything  we  had  to  sell  went  through  a  similar  ordeal  so  that 
to  us,  who  were  lookers  on  and  owners  of  the  property,  nothing 
could  be  more  tedious.  After  the  goods  had  been  sufficiently 
examined,  a  day  was  appointed  for  a  sale,  in  the  city  of  Nan- 
gasacca,  and  was  conducted  with  the  greatest  fairness.  Captain 
Derby  and  myself  went  into  the  city  attended  by  the  requisite 
number  of  officers,  and  proceeded  to  what  the  Dutch  call 
the  Geltchamber  where  we  found  one  or  more  of  the  upper 
Banyoses*  seated  in  their  usual  state,  and  a  general  attendance 
of  merchants.  We  were  placed  where  we  could  see  all  that 
was  going  on  and  received  such  explanations  as  were  requisite 
to  an  understanding  of  the  whole  business.  The  goods  being 
all  disposed  of,  we  were  escorted  back  to  the  Island  with  much 
formality,  not  however,  until  a  day  had  been  appointed  by 
the  great  men  for  the  delivery  of  the  goods. 

"Delivering  these  adventures  was  a  great  affair,  and  it  was 
a  number  of  days  before  the  whole  was  taken  away.  No  person 
in  this  country  (who  has  not  traded  with  people  who  have  so 
little  intercourse  with  the  world)  can  have  an  idea  of  the  trouble 
we  had  in  delivering  this  little  invoice  which  would  not  have 
been  an  hour's  work  in  Salem.  We  finally,  after  a  great  trial 
of  our  patience,  finished  delivering  goods,  and  articles  that  did 
not  come  up  to  the  pattern  were  taken  at  diminished  prices. 

"  On  the  20th  September,  1801,  we  went  into  the  city  of 
Nangasacca.  The  first  place  we  went  to  was  Facquia's,  an 
eminent  stuff  merchant.  Here  we  were  received  with  great 
politeness  and  entertained  in  such  a  manner  as  we  little  expected. 
We  had  set  before  us  for  a  repast,  pork,  fowls,  eggs,  boiled  fish, 
sweetmeats,  cakes,  various  kinds  of  fruit,  sakey  and  tea.  The 
lady  of  the  house  was  introduced,  who  drank  tea  with  each  of 
*  Magistrates  or  police  officers. 

340 


.... 


The  First  American  Voyagers  .to  Japan 

us  as  is  the  custom  of  Japan.  She  appeared  to  be  a  modest 
woman. 

"  The  place  we  next  visited  was  a  temple  to  which  we  ascended 
by  at  least  two  hundred  stone  steps.  We  saw  nothing  very  re- 
markable in  this  building  excepting  its  size,  which  was  very 
large,  though  in  fact  we  were  only  admitted  to  an  outer  apart- 
ment as  there  appeared  to  be  religious  ceremonies  going  on 
within.  Adjoining  this  was  the  bury  ing-ground.  In  this 
ground  was  the  tomb  of  one  of  their  Governors,  which  was 
made  of  stone  and  very  beautifully  wrought.  We  next  visited 
another  temple  also  on  the  side  of  a  hill  and  built  of  stone.  The 
inside  presented  a  great  degree  of  neatness.  It  consisted  of  a 
great  many  apartments,  in  some  of  which  were  images;  in  one, 
a  kind  of  altar,  was  a  lamp  which  was  continually  burning.  In 
another  were  several  long  pieces  of  boards,  painted  black  with 
an  inscription  to  the  memory  of  some  deceased  Emperor  or 
Governor.  Before  each  of  these  was  a  cup  of  tea  which  they 
informed  us  was  renewed  every  day.  There  were  other  apart- 
ments which  the  priests  probably  occupied,  as  there  were  many 
of  them  passing  in  and  out.  They  are  dressed  like  the  other 
Japanese,  excepting  that  their  outside  garments  were  all  black 
and  their  heads  shaved  all  over. 

"  From  this  we  went  to  the  glass  house  which  was  on  a  small 
scale,  thence  to  a  lacquer  merchants  where  we  were  entertained 
with  great  hospitality.  Thence  we  went  to  a  tea-house  or  hotel 
where  we  dined.  After  dinner  we  were  entertained  with  various 
feats  of  dancing  and  tumbling.  Toward  dark  we  returned  to 
the  Island  and  so  much  was  the  crowd  in  the  streets  to  see  us 
pass  that  it  was  with  difficulty  that  we  could  get  along.  The 
number  of  children  we  saw  was  truly  astonishing.  The  streets  of 
the  city  are  narrow  and  inconvenient  to  walk  in  as  they  are  cov- 
ered with  loose  stones  as  large  as  paving  stones.  At  short  dis- 
tances vou  have  to  go  up  or  down  flights  of  stone  steps.  At  the 

341 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

end  of  every  street  is  a  gate  which  is  locked  at  night.  They  have 
no  kinds  of  carriages,  for  it  would  be  impossible  to  use  them  in 
such  streets. 

"  The  houses  are  one  or  two  stories,  built  of  wood ;  the  exter- 
ior appearance  is  mean,  but  within  they  are  very  clean  and  neat. 
The  floors  are  covered  with  mats,  and  it  is  considered  a  piece 
of  ill  manners  to  tread  on  them  without  first  taking  off  the 
shoes.  The  Japanese  dress  much  alike.  That  of  the  man 
consists  first  of  a  loose  gown  which  comes  down  as  low  as  the 
ankles;  over  this  is  worn  a  kind  of  petticoat  which  comes  as  low 
as  the  other;  these  are  made  of  silk  or  cotton.  The  petticoat 
does  not  go  higher  than  the  hips.  Over  the  shoulders  they  wear 
a  shawl,  generally  of  black  crape,  and  around  the  waist  a  band 
of  silk  or  cotton.  Through  this  band  the  officers  of  the  govern- 
ment put  their  swords,  and  they  are  the  only  persons  allowed 
to  carry  these  instruments. 

"The  middle  part  of  the  head  is  all  shaved,  the  remaining 
hair  which  is  left  on  each  side  and  behind,  is  then  combed  to- 
gether and  made  very  stiff  with  gum  mixed  with  oil,  and  then 
turned  up  on  top  of  the  head  in  a  little  club  almost  as  large  as 
a  man's  thumb.  This  is  the  universal  fashion  with  rich  and 
poor,  excepting  the  priests. 

"The  poorer  classes  do  not  wear  the  silk  petticoat  and  the 
coolies  and  other  laborers  at  the  time  we  were  there,  threw  all 
their  clothing  off  excepting  a  cloth  around  their  middle  when 
at  work.  The  dress  of  the  woman  is  the  long  gown  with  large 
sleeves,  and  is  very  like  that  of  the  men.  They  suffer  the  hair 
to  grow  long,  which  is  made  stiff  with  gum  and  oil  and  then  is 
turned  up  on  top  of  the  head  where  it  is  secured  with  various 
turtle-shell  ornaments. 

"The  Japanese  observed  one  fast  when  we  were  there.  It 
was  in  remembrance  of  the  dead.  The  ceremonies  were  princi- 
pally in  the  night.  The  first  of  which  was  devoted  to  feasting, 


The  First  American  Voyagers  to  Japan 

at  which  they  fancy  their  departed  friends  to  be  present ;  the 
second  and  third  nights  the  graves  which  are  lighted  with  paper 
lamps  and  situated  on  the  side  of  a  hill  make  a  brilliant  appear- 
ance. On  the  fourth  night  at  3  o'clock  the  lamps  are  all  brought 
down  to  the  water  and  put  into  small  straw  barques  with  paper 
sails,  made  for  the  occasion,  and  after  putting  in  rice,  fruit, 
etc.,  they  are  set  afloat.  This  exhibition  is  very  fine.  On  the 
death  of  their  parents  they  abstain  from  flesh  and  fish  forty- 
nine  days  and  on  the  anniversary  they  keep  the  same  fast,  but 
do  not  do  it  for  any  other  relations. 

"  As  the  time  was  approaching  for  our  departure  we  began  to 
receive  our  returns  from  the  interior  brought  many  hundred 
miles.  These  consisted  of  the  most  beautiful  lacquered  ware, 
such  as  waiters,  writing  desks,  tea-caddies,  knife  boxes,  tables, 
etc.  These  were  packed  in  boxes  so  neat  that  in  any  other 
country  they  would  be  considered  cabinet  work.  We  also  re- 
ceived a  great  variety  of  porcelain,  and  house  brooms  of  superior 
quality.  The  East  India  Company's  cargo  had  been  loading 
some  time  previous. 

"The  Company's  ships  have  been  obliged  to  take  their  de- 
parture from  the  anchorage  opposite  Nangasacca  on  a  certain 
day  to  the  lower  roads,  no  matter  whether  it  blew  high  or  low, 
fair  or  foul,  even  if  a  gale,  and  a  thousand  boats  should  be  re- 
quired to  tow  them  down.  We  of  course  had  to  do  as  our 
predecessors  had  done.  Early  in  November  we  went  to  this 
anchorage  and  remained  a  few  days  when  we  sailed  for  Batavia 
where  we  arrived  safely  after  a  passage  of  one  month." 

Thus  did  one  of  the  first  Americans  that  ever  invaded  Japan 
with  a  note-book  record  his  random  impressions.  He  and  his 
shipmates  saw  the  old  Japan  of  a  feudal  age,  generations  before 
the  jinrickshaw  and  the  Cook's  tourist  swarmed  in  the  streets  of 
Nagasaki.  Japanese  customs  have  been  overturned  since  then. 
The  men  no  longer  wear  their  hair  "turned  up  on  top  of  the 

343 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

head  in  a  little  club,"  but  have  succumbed  to  the  scissors  and 
the  cropped  thatch  of  the  European.  In  the  modern  Japan, 
however,  which  builds  her  own  battleships  and  railroads,  there 
still  survives  the  imaginative  sentiment  that  sets  afloat  the 
"little  straw  barques  with  paper  sails,"  illumined  with  "paper 
lamps"  freighting  offerings  to  the  memories  and  spirits  of  the 
dead.  The  twentieth  century  tourist  on  the  deck  of  a  Pacific 
liner  in  the  Inland  Sea  may  sight  these  fragile  argosies  drift- 
ing like  butterflies  to  unknown  ports,  just  as  young  George 
Cleveland  watched  them  in  Nagasaki  harbor. 

The  Yankee  seamen  were  more  cordially  received  than  other 
and  later  visitors.  Six  years  after  the  voyage  of  the  Margaret 
the  English  sloop-of-war  Phaeton  appeared  off  the  coast  of 
Nagasaki.  It  happened  that  the  inhabitants  of  that  city  had 
been  expecting  the  arrival  of  one  of  the  Dutch  vessels  from  Ba- 
ta via,  and  were  delighted  when  a  ship  was  signaled  from  the 
harbor  entrance.  When  the  mistake  was  discovered  the  city 
and  surrounding  country  were  thrown  into  great  excitement. 
Troops  were  called  out  to  repel  the  enemy,  who  disappeared 
after  taking  fresh  water  aboard.  As  a  tragic  result  of  the  inci- 
dent the  Governor  of  Nagasaki  and  five  military  commanders 
who  had  quite  upset  the  province  during  this  false  alarm,  com- 
mitted suicide  in  the  most  dignified  manner  as  the  only  way 
of  recovering  their  self-respect. 

Again  in  1811,  the  Russian  sloop-of-war  Diana  lay  off  the  Bay 
of  Kunashiri  to  fill  her  water  casks.  Cannon  shot  from  a  neigh- 
boring fort  and  the  hasty  arrival  of  troops  were  followed  by  a 
series  of  protracted  explanations  between  ship  and  shore,  after 
which  the  commander  and  five  of  his  crew  were  invited  to  a  con- 
ference. First  they  were  entertained  with  tea  and  saki  and  later 
made  prisoners  and  led  in  chains  to  Hakodate.  After  some  de- 
lay they  were  released  and  put  on  board  the  Diana  to  continue 
the  cruise  without  apology  of  any  kind  from  the  Japanese. 

344 


The  First  American  Voyagers  to  Japan 

The  Salem  ship-masters,  under  the  Dutch  flag,  were  fortunate 
enough  to  be  welcomed  when  the  French,  Russian  and  English 
were  driven  from  the  coasts  of  Japan  as  foemen  and  barbarians. 
They  were  the  first  and  last  Americans  to  trade  with  the  Jap- 
anese nation  until  after  Perry  had  emphasized  his  friendly  mes- 
sages with  the  silent  yet  eloquent  guns  of  the  Susquehanna, 
Mississippi,  Saratoga  and  Plymouth. 

The  Margaret,  "than  which  a  finer,  better  fitted  or  better 
manned  ship  never  left  the  port  of  Salem,"  deserved  to  win 
from  the  seas  whose  distant  reaches  she  furrowed,  a  kindlier 
fate  than  that  which  overtook  her  only  eight  years  after  her 
famous  voyage  to  Japan.  Her  end  was  so  rarely  tragic  that  it 
looms  large,  even  now,  in  the  moving  annals  of  notable  ship- 
wrecks. There  exists  a  rare  pamphlet,  the  title  page  of  which, 
framed  in  a  heavy  border  of  black,  reads  as  follows : 

"  Some  Particulars  of  the  Melancholy  Shipwreck  of  the 
Margaret,    William    Fairfield,    Master,    on    her 

Passage  from  Naples  to  Salem. 

Having  on  board  Forty-six  Souls. 

To  which  is  Added  a  Short  Occasional  Sermon 

and  a  Hymn 
Printed  for  the  Author  1810." 

The  little  pamphlet,  frayed  and  yellow,  makes  no  pretence 
of  literary  treatment.  It  relates  events  with  the  bald  brevity  of 
a  ship's  log,  as  if  the  writer  had  perceived  the  futility  of  trying 
to  picture  scenes  that  were  wholly  beyond  the  power  of  words. 
The  Margaret  left  Naples  on  the  10th  of  April,  1810,  with  a 
crew  of  fifteen,  and  thirty-one  passengers.  These  latter  were 
the  captains,  mates  or  seamen  of  American  vessels  which  had 
been  confiscated  by  Napoleon's  orders  in  the  harbors  of  the 
Mediterranean. 

345 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

Aboard  the  Margaret  were  masters  and  men  from  Salem  and 
Beverly,  Boston  and  Baltimore,  all  of  them  prime  American 
sailors  of  the  old  breed,  shorn  of  all  they  possessed  except 
their  lives,  which  most  of  them  were  doomed  to  lose  while 
homeward  bound  as  passengers.  "They  passed  the  Gut  of 
Gibralter  the  22nd  of  April,"  says  the  pamphleteer,  " — nothing 
of  importance  occurred  until  Sunday  the  20th  of  May,  when 
about  meridian,  in  distress  of  weather,  the  ship  was  hove  on  her 
beam  ends  and  totally  disabled.  Every  person  on  board  being 
on  deck  reached  either  the  bottom  or  side  of  the  ship  and  held 
on,  the  sea  making  a  continual  breach  over  her.  During  this 
time  their  boats  were  suffering  much  damage,  being  amongst 
the  wreck  of  spars;  they  were  with  great  difficulty  enabled  to 
obtain  the  long-boat,  which  by  driving  too  the  butts,  and  filling 
the  largest  holes  with  canvas,  rendered  it  possible  for  them  to 
keep  her  above  water  by  continual  bailing,  still  keeping  her 
under  the  lee  of  the  ship.  It  was  now  about  7  o'clock  in  the 
evening,  the  boat  being  hauled  near  the  ship  for  the  purpose  of 
getting  canvass,  oakum,  etc.,  to  stop  the  leak,  as  many  men 
as  could  reach  the  long  boat  jumped  into  her,  and  when  finding 
the  boat  would  again  be  sunk  if  they  remained  near  the  ship 
they  were  obliged  to  veer  her  to  the  leeward  of  the  ship  about 
15  or  20  fathoms.  They  had  not  lain  there  long  before  one  man 
from  the  ship  jumped  into  the  sea  and  swam  for  the  boat,  which 
he  reached  and  was  taken  in.  But  finding  at  the  same  time 
that  all  were  determined  to  pursue  the  same  course  they  were 
obliged  to  veer  the  boat  still  further  from  the  ship. 

"They  remained  in  this  situation  all  night.  The  morning 
following  was  moderate  and  the  sea  tolerable  smooth,  at  which 
time  the  people  on  the  wreck  were  about  half  of  them  on  the 
taff  rail  and  the  remainder  on  the  bowsprit  and  windlass,  every 
other  part  being  under  water.  And  they  kept  continually  en- 
treating to  be  let  come  into  the  boat.  At  this  time  casks  of 

346 


The  First  American  Voyagers  to  Japan 

brandy  and  other  articles  of  the  cargo  were  drifting  among  the 
spars,  etc.,  from  amongst  which  they  picked  up  a  mizzen  top 
gallant  sail,  2  spars,  5  oars,  1  cask  of  Oil,  1  (drowned)  pig,  1 
goat,  1  bag  of  bread,  and  they  hove  from  the  wreck  a  gallon  keg 
of  brandy.  They  then  fixed  a  sail  for  the  boat  from  the  mizzen 
top  gallant  sail. 

"It  was  now  about  eleven  o'clock  when  the  people  on  the 
wreck  had  secured  2  quadrants,  2  compasses,  1  hhd.  of  water, 
bread,  flour  and  plenty  of  provisions,  as  they  frequently  in- 
formed those  in  the  boat,  but  would  not  spare  any  to  them 
unless  they  consented  to  come  alongside  the  ship,  which  they 
refused  to  do  fearing  their  anxiety  for  life  would  induce  them  to 
crowd  in  and  again  sink  the  boat.  One  of  them  jumped  into  the 
sea  and  made  for  the  small  boat  which  he  reached,  but  finding 
they  would  not  take  him  in,  he  returned  to  the  wreck. 

"At  about  meridian,  finding  they  were  determined  to  come 
from  the  wreck  to  the  long  boat,  they  cut  the  rope  which  held 
them  to  the  wreck.  The  wind  being  to  the  southward  and 
westward  and  moderate,  they  made  their  course  as  near  as  pos- 
sible for  the  islands  of  Corvo  or  Flores,  having  two  men  con- 
tinually employed  in  bailing  the  boat.  In  this  situation  they 
proceeded  by  the  best  of  their  judgment  (having  neither  com- 
pass nor  quadrant)  for  five  days  until  they  fell  in  with  the  brig 
Poacher  of  Boston,  Captain  Dunn  from  Alicant,  who  took  them 
on  board,  treated  them  with  every  attention,  and  landed  them 
in  their  native  land  on  the  19th  of  June. 

"  When  the  long  boat  left  the  wreck  there  remained  on  board 
31  souls.  They  immediately  made  preparations  for  their  re- 
maining days  by  securing  on  a  stage  they  had  erected  for  that 
purpose,  all  the  necessaries  of  life  they  could  obtain  from  the 
wreck.  For  the  first  week,  they  had  a  plenty  of  salt  meat,  pork, 
hams,  flour,  water,  etc.  They  also  caught  a  turtle  and  having 
found  a  tinder  box  in  a  chest  they  kindled  a  fire  in  the  ship's 

347 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

bell  and  cooked  it,  making  a  soup  which  afforded  them  a  warm 
dinner,  and  the  only  one  they  were  able  to  cook. 

"They  remained  under  the  direction  of  Captain  Larcom, 
whom  they  had  appointed  to  act  as  their  head,  until  Sunday, 
the  27th  of  May  (seven  days),  when  the  upper  deck  came  off  by 
the  violence  of  the  sea.  At  this  time  they  lost  both  the  pro- 
visions and  the  water  they  had  secured  on  the  stage.  In  this 
distressing  situation,  Captain  Larcom  and  four  others  took  the 
yawl,  shattered  as  she  was.  The  other  twenty-six  went  forward 
on  the  bowsprit  with  two  gallons  of  wine  and  a  little  salt  meat, 
where  another  stage  was  erected  on  the  bows.  At  this  time  the 
water  being  only  knee-deep  on  the  lower  deck  they  were  enabled 
to  obtain  hams,  etc.,  from  below  but  which  for  want  of  water 
were  of  little  service.  And  the  wine  before  mentioned  was  their 
only  drink  for  seven  days. 

"They  procured  a  cask  of  brandy  from  the  lower  hold,  of 
which  they  drank  so  freely  (being  parched  with  thirst)  that 
fourteen  of  them  died  the  succeeding  night.  They  made  one 
attempt  to  intercept  a  sail  (four  having  passed)  from  which  the 
boat  returned  unsuccessful.  Captain  Larcom  with  four  others 
took  the  boat,  there  being  only  three  others  in  a  situation  to 
leave  the  wreck,  and  the  others  preferring  to  remain  on  it  rather 
than  venture  in  the  boat.  They  (Captain  L.  and  4  others)  left 
the  wreck,  by  observation  39°,  12',  and  steering  N.  W.  when 
after  twenty-three  days  had  elapsed,  and  two  of  them  having 
died,  the  boat  was  picked  up  by  Captain  S.  L.  Davis  from 
Lisbon  for  Gloucester,  where  they  arrived  on  the  18th  of  July." 

In  this  abrupt  manner  the  story  ends,  and  perhaps  it  is  just 
as  well.  Those  left  alive  and  clinging  to  the  submerged  wreck 
numbered  ten,  and  there  they  perished  without  voice  or  sign 
to  tell  how  long  they  struggled  and  hoped  against  the  inevitable 
end.  "The  Ten  left  Alive  on  the  Wreck,"  says  the  record, 
"  were  John  Janvin,  late  master  of  the  schr.  Syren  of  Newbury- 

348 


The  First  American  Voyagers  to  Japan 

port;  Wm.  Burrell,  seaman  of  do.;  do.;  John  Merrill,  seaman 
of  schr.  Peace,  do. ;  Jacob  Fowler,  seaman  of  brig  Two  Betsy's  of 
Beverly;  Alexander  Marshall,  seaman  of  brig  Nancy  of  New- 
buryport;  Henry  Tucker,  supercargo  of  ship  Francis  of  Salem; 
Benj.  Peele,  seaman  of  brig  Victory  of  Salem;  Edmund  Wingate, 
seaman  of  schr.  Peace  of  Newburyport;  James  Sinclair,  2nd. 
mate  of  schr.  Kite  of  Baltimore;  Nathaniel  Sheffield,  seaman 
of  schr.  Ousetonack  of  Derby." 

The  "  occasional  hymn  "  which  fills  the  last  page  of  this  pam- 
phlet, was  composed  as  a  tribute  to  the  memory  of  the  Margaret 
and  her  company,  and  the  sorrow  of  many  a  New  England 
home  was  voiced  in  these  verses: 

"We  read  thine  awful  book  of  fate, 
A  record  there  we  see. 
Death  to  fulfil  thy  last  command 
Has  called  our  friends  to  thee. 

"Not  all  the  virtue  they  possessed 
Could  still  the  angry  wave. 
But  in  thy  book  thou  did'st  ordain 
To  them  a  watery  grave." 

The  three  survivors  who  escaped  in  the  yawl  lived  for  twenty- 
three  days  almost  without  food  or  water.  When  they  were 
landed  they  told  how  "previous  to  their  departure  from  the 
Margaret  they  went  under  the  bowsprit  and  joined  in  prayer 
for  deliverance  with  Captain  Janvin  of  Newburyport.  This 
gentleman  who  remained  behind  had  conducted  a  similar  serv- 
ice daily  for  his  companions  since  their  shipwreck,  and  many 
of  them  united  in  his  petitions  quite  seriously.  Then  the  five 
men  in  the  yawl  took  a  solemn  leave  of  the  ten  survivors,  of 
whom  no  farther  tidings  has  ever  reached  us.  With  two  and  a 
half  gallons  of  brandy  and  a  little  port,  the  adventurers  in  so 
small  a  boat  for  sixteen  days  pursued  their  anxious  and  afflic- 
tive course.  Then  they  caught  rain  in  their  handkerchiefs  and 

349 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

by  wringing  them  out  succeeded   in  partially  allaying  their 
thirst.     Later  they  caught  some  rudder  fish  and  eat  them." 

There  are  old  men  living  in  Salem  who  can  recall  John  Very, 
second  mate  of  the  brig  Romp,  who  was  one  of  the  three  that 
lived  to  be  picked  up  in  the  yawl.  When  the  boys  used  to  ask 
him  to  spin  the  yarn  of  the  wreck  of  the  Margaret  he  would 
shake  his  head  and  become  morose  and  sad.  These  were 
memories  that  he  wished  to  forget,  and  it  is  pleasanter  even  to  a 
later  generation  to  recall  the  Margaret,  the  fine  ship  newly 
launched,  with  her  crew  of  stalwart  young  men  "in  the  bloom 
of  youth,"  bravely  setting  sail  on  her  maiden  voyage  to  find 
the  way  to  mysterious  Japan  in  the  faraway  year  of  Eighteen 
Hundred  and  One. 


350 


CHAPTER   XVIII 

JAPAN   AS   WILLIAM   CLEVELAND   SAW   IT 

(1800) 

THERE  were  three  seafaring  Cleveland  brothers  of  Salem. 
The  eldest,  Capt.  Richard  J.  Cleveland,  who  lived  a 
veritable  Odyssey  of  adventurous  achievement,  is  given 
a  later  chapter  in  these  chronicles.     Of  George,  who  went  to 
Japan  in  the  Margaret,  and  William,  who  sailed  thither  in  the 
Massachusetts,  Captain  Richard  wrote  in  a  letter  addressed  to 
his  wife,  in  1797,  while  he  lay  at  Havre: 

"  It  would  have  given  me  pleasure  to  have  returned  home  and 
helped  Bill  or  George  to  a  berth  on  board  a  ship,  which  at  the 
present  moment  I  suspect  is  very  difficult  to  obtain." 

Young  "  Bill "  and  young  George  found  their  berths,  however, 
and  these  three  brothers,  all  in  their  early  twenties,  were  afloat 
at  the  same  time  in  different  ships,  hoping  to  run  across  one 
another  in  what  were  then  the  most  remote  corners  of  the  globe. 
From  Calcutta,  Captain  Richard  wrote  home  in  March,  1800: 

"I  flatter  myself  that  I  may  fall  in  with  Bill  and  George 
before  I  return  to  America.  Accounts  of  the  tremendous  gale 
at  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  reached  us  and  among  the  most 
fortunate  of  the  unfortunate  vessels  that  were  caught  in  it  I  find 
is  the  brig  Hannah,  Captain  Wyman.  George  in  this  instance 
experienced  a  more  disastrous  gale  and  was  witness  to  a  more 
distressing  scene  than  perhaps  was  ever  known  there,  but  he 
has  yet  many  more  dangers  to  encounter  on  our  boisterous 
winter  coast.  The  reflecting  on  dangers,  however,  is  generally 
as  unpleasant  as  the  experience  of  them." 

351 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

Salem  historians  have  long  taken  it  for  granted  that  the 
Margaret  of  Salem  was  the  second  American  ship  to  visit  Japan. 
Her  claim  to  this  distinction  has  been  set  aside,  however,  by 
the  recent  discovery  of  parts  of  a  sea  journal  written  by  William 
Cleveland  in  1800.  The  binding  and  many  pages  of  the  journal 
are  missing,  but  it  is  certain  that  it  was  the  Massachusetts  in 
which  he  sailed  to  Nagasaki  as  captain's  clerk,  in  1800.  His 
journal  describes  with  much  greater  detail  the  months  spent  in 
this  part  of  the  old  Japan  than  the  narrative  of  his  brother 
William  quoted  in  the  preceding  chapter. 

The  account  runs,  in  part,  as  follows: 

"  JAPAN,  Wednesday,  July  16th,  1800. 

"  After  a  passage  of  one  month  from  Batavia  we  find  ourselves 
at  anchor  at  Nangassacky*  Harbour,  Empire  of  Japan,  relieved 
from  much  anxiety.  We  have  been  several  days  landlock'd  and 
doubtful  whether  we  were  in  the  Bay  which  leads  to  our  destin'd 
port,  and  harassed  with  contrary  winds,  calms,  rains,  etc.  Hav- 
ing obtained  a  good  observation  yesterday  Captains  Smith  and 
Hutchings  judged  the  Point  which  bore  about  W.  N.  W.  of  us  to 
be  the  point  which  formed  the  Eastern  and  Southern  Cape  of  the 
Bay  of  Nangassacky.  Messrs.  Gunnimant  and  Dufff  insisted 
that  we  were  then  in  Nangassacky  Bay  and  pointed  out  several 
openings  which  they  said  would  lead  directly  to  the  town  but, 
having  however,  a  fine  breeze  from  the  S.W.  we  ran  out  clear  of 
the  Point  and  a  government  boat  came  alongside  which  informed 
us  that  the  Point  before  mentioned  was  Nonbourg,  which  we 
soon  cleared  and  stood  up  the  Bay  of  Nangassacky.  We  saw 
a  great  number  of  fishing  boats  standing  in  but  none  of  them 
dared  come  along  side  as  it  is  positively  forbid  by  the  Japanese 

*  Nagasaki  appears  to  have  been  spelled  according  to  the  taste  of  the  indi- 
vidual diarist. 

f  Dutch  passengers  from  Batavia. 

352 


Japan  as  William  Cleveland  Saw  It 

Government  (probably  to  prevent  any  smuggling  as  I  am  told 
the  government  is  extremely  strict).  The  Dutch  passengers 
told  Captain  Hutchings  that  it  would  be  necessary  to  collect 
the  Books  from  the  people  and  deposit  them  in  a  box  ready  to 
be  delivered  to  the  Japanese  and  likewise  to  have  all  the  cash 
on  board  the  ship  to  be  collected  by  himself  or  Mate,  ready  to  be 
sent  to  the  Treasury,  as  all  the  cash  found  in  possession  of  the 
people  would  be  seized. 

"  The  land  appears  very  rough  and  mountainous  on  approach- 
ing it,  but  we  have  formed  a  high  opinion  of  the  country  from 
the  description  of  the  Dutch,  tho'  we  are  taught  to  believe  the 
Japanese  to  be  an  haughty  and  reserved  people.  Two  or  three 
government  boats  joined  and  accompanied  us  up  toward  the 
harbour.  On  passing  an  island  with  the  Dutch  flag  flying  we 
fired  a  Salute  of  9  guns,  at  the  same  instant  displayed  twenty 
different  colours  at  our  mast-heads  and  yard-arms.  A  second 
salute  of  9  guns  was  fired  at  Papenburg,  a  third  and  fourth  at 
the  Emperor's  Watch  Towers  and  two  or  three  in  the  Harbour. 
On  passing  the  island  with  the  Flag  a  most  beautiful  and  pic- 
turesque scene  opened,  several  fine  islands,  lofty  and  highly 
cultivated,  with  now  and  then  a  small  village  and  a  vast  crowd 
of  small  boats  which  came  out  to  welcome  us  and  assist  us  by 
towing  in  case  of  a  Calm.  We  made  preparations  for  receiving 
the  representative  of  the  governor  by  placing  the  large  Coops 
aft  and  spreading  a  Carpet  for  his  feet.  On  his  coming  on 
board  he  went  immediately  and  seated  himself  on  his  heels 
without  noticing  anybody.  Other  persons  whose  dress  and  ap- 
pearance was  the  same  went  aft  and  made  him  obedience  by 
a  very  low  bow.  After  they  had  all  paid  their  compliments  they 
looked  about  the  ship.  Four  Dutch  gentlemen  with  Captain 
Stewart*  and  his  two  mates  likewise  came  on  board.  We  were 

*  Master  of  a  chartered  brig  in  the  Dutch  employ.     Two  vessels  were 
permitted  to  make  the  annual  trading  voyage  from  Batavia  at  this  time, 

353 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

astonished  to  see  the  ease  of  the  Japanders  and  no  less  so  to  see 
Captains  Smith  and  Stewart,  Messers.  Duff  and  Gunnison,  etc., 
so  familiar  with  them. 

"  After  anchoring  Mr.  Wadner,*  (the  Dutch  upper  Huff  who 
came  with  us),  with  his  suite  went  on  shore,  after  paying  their 
Compliments  to  the  person  on  the  Carpet.  Their  things  were 
all  searched  before  they  were  put  into  the  Boat,  and  every  per- 
son even  the  sailors  that  rowed  the  Boat,  were  searched  before 
they  were  suffered  to  go  into  the  boat.  When  Mr.  Wadner  was 
paying  his  Compliments  we  supposed  him  to  be  renouncing  the 
Christian  Religion, f  as  he  was  a  long  time  in  a  stooping  pos- 
ture, but  we  were  afterwards  assured  that  it  was  only  a  Compli- 
ment. Captain  Stewart  and  the  other  gentlemen  with  all  their 
servants  were  searched  by  a  person  who  stood  in  the  Gangway 
for  that  purpose.  The  Japanders  signified  their  desire  that  our 
Boats  might  be  hoisted  up  and  took  our  Powder  with  them  on 
shore. 

"  A  great  number  of  boats  were  continually  coming  from  the 
town  to  view  the  Ship,  crowded  with  men,  women  and  children, 
but  none  came  on  board  except  those  that  had  business  or  be- 
longed to  the  government.  Toward  night  the  Japanders  left 
the  Ship  for  the  shore,  every  one  going  first  to  pay  his  respects 
to  the  person  on  the  Carpet  who  was  the  last  that  left  the  ship. 
A  guard  boat  was  stationed  at  a  little  distance  from  the  ship. 
This  is  always  the  custom.  There  are  five  Chinese  junks  and 
a  brig  in  the  harbour.  Captain  Stewart  has  been  here  twice 
before,  and  was  supposed  at  Batavia  to  be  lost.  His  ship 

*  Waardenar,  the  chief  trader  of  the  Dutch  factory. 

t  "  Every  Japanese  official  whose  business  it  is  with  the  Dutch  at  the  factory 
is  bound  twice  or  thrice  a  year  to  take  a  solemn  oath  of  renunciation  and  hatred 
of  the  Christian  religion,  and  is  made  to  trample  under  his  feet  crosses  and 
crucifixes.  It  is  not  tme,  however,  as  has  been  stated,  that  the  Dutch  also  are 
required  to  perform  this  act;  but  they  dare  not  openly  say  they  are  Christians. 
A  story  is  told  of  one  who  in  the  time  of  the  great  persecution  at  Nagasaki,  being 
asked  by  the  Japanese  priest  at  Nagasaki  if  he  were  a  Christian,  replied:  'No,  I 
am  a  Dutchman.'"  (From  the  Official  Narrative  of  the  Perry  Expedition.) 

354 


Japan  as  William  Cleveland  Saw  It 

foundered  last  season  on  his  passage  from  Ibis  place  to  Batavia, 
himself,  officers  and  ten  or  twelve  Lascars  saved  themselves  by 
taking  to  the  Pinnace,  and  got  to  some  place  not  far  from  Manila 
where  they  purchased  the  afore-mentioned  brig  and  came  out 
to  Japan  again.  The  other  persons  belonging  to  the  ship  were 
supposed  to  be  lost.  They  were  about  thirty  in  number. 

"  Thursday,  July  17th,  1800.  Nothing  remarkable  this  day. 
Employed  in  mooring  ship,  hoisting  out  the  Long-Boat  and 
some  necessary  jobs.  Toward  night  the  Japanese  took  away 
our  Long-Boat.  Captain  Smith  mentioned  last  evening  that 
if  we  want  the  Long-Boat  at  any  time  we  must  hoist  a  Dutch 
Flag  at  the  Foremast  head,  or  if  we  want  water  hoist  a  white 
Flag,  which  signals  will  be  attended  to  and  our  wants  supplied 
as  quick  as  possible.  The  harbour  of  Nangassacky  is  about 
ten  or  twelve  miles  from  the  Sea,  of  easy  access  and  very  well 
covered  from  the  Sea.  The  ground,  it  is  said,  is  exceeding  good 
holding  ground,  and  the  ships  anchor  at  about  a  mile  or  half  a 
mile  distance  from  the  town  in  from  three  to  seven  fathoms 
Water.  It  is  thought  a  thousand  Sail  of  ships  might  ride  here 
with  safety. 

"The  town  is  situated  on  the  E.  and  N.  side  of  the  Harbour, 
in  the  form  of  a  crescent,  and  makes  a  very  handsome  appear- 
ance. It  contains  between  30,000  and  40,000  inhabitants,  the 
houses  are  built  of  Wood  and  have  much  the  appearance  of 
American  building.  The  town  is  backed  by  some  very  fine 
cultivated  Mountains  which  form  almost  a  circle  around  the 
harbour.  There  appear  to  be  several  small  white  buildings 
back  of  the  town,  nearly  to  the  summit  of  the  Mountains. 

"  The  Dutch  who  reside  here  are  cooped  up  on  a  small  Island 
(Disma)*  of  made  land  and  separated  from  the  town  by  a  Bridge 
of  only  five  paces  which,  however,  they  are  not  permitted  to 
pass  without  an  order  from  the  Governor.  There  is  a  wall  all 

*Dezima. 

355 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

around  it,  the  gates  of  which  are  opened  only  when  the  Banyos* 
are  on  the  Island.  (The  person  on  the  Carpet  before  spoken 
was  an  Upper  Banyo).  At  such  times  the  Dutch  colours  are 
hoisted.  The  Dutch  are  permitted  to  go  into  town  by  send- 
ing to  the  governor  for  a  liberty,  but  it  is  so  expensive  to  pay 
attendance  and  for  provisionsf  that  they  seldom  avail  them- 
selves of  the  privilege.  The  Chinese  are  confined  very  much 
in  the  same  way  as  the  Dutch,  tho'  their  settlement  is  much 
larger  and  their  habits  more  like  the  Japanese. 

"  Boats  in  great  numbers  (all  of  which  are  sculled  instead  of 
being  rowed)  are  continually  passing,  many  of  which  are  pleas- 
ure or  passage  boats,  which  are  distinguished  by  their  having 
little  open  houses  in  them,  the  floors  of  them  covered  with  fine 
mats.  Men,  women  and  children  come  around  the  ship  to  view 
her  and  appear  to  be  much  pleased.  The  figure-head,  which 
is  an  Indian  warrior,  particularly  attracts  their  attention.  The 
lights  in  the  Town  and  dispersed  among  the  Mountains  afforded 
a  very  fine  evening  scenery.  The  deep  tones  of  the  bells  which 
appeared  something  like  the  tolling  of  bells  in  America  with 
about  half  a  minute  pause  between  them,  rendered  the  scene 
solemn  as  well  as  beautiful.  Oh!  Home,  How  I  Love  Thee! 

"Friday,  July  18th.  1800.  We  observed  the  Dutch  Flag 
flying  on  the  Island  of  Disma  which  we  knew  to  be  in  conse- 
quence of  the  Banyos  being  there.  We  made  preparations  for 
receiving  them  on  board  ship  by  placing  the  Carpet  as  before. 
About  9  o'clock  the  Banyos  came  off.  The  Colours  were 

*  Magistrates  or  police  officers. 

f  If  a  member  of  the  factory  wishes  to  walk  into  the  country  in  the  neighbor- 
hood of  Nagasaki  he  must  petition  the  governor  of  Nagasaki  twenty-four  hours 
beforehand.  Leave  is  granted,  but  the  Dutchman  is  accompanied  by  a  swarm 
of  interpreters,  policemen  and  other  official  spies  to  the  number  of  some  twenty- 
five  or  thirty  persons.  Each  of  these  may  invite  as  many  of  his  acquaintances  as 
he  pleases  and  the  unfortunate  Dutchman  must  entertain  them  all.  This 
heavy  expense  is  doubtless  designed  by  the  Japanese  to  prevent  the  members 
of  the  factory  from  leaving  Dezima.  (From  the  Official  Narrative  of  the  Perry 
Expedition.) 

356 


Japan  as  William  Cleveland  Saw  It 

hoisted  on  the  Banyos  coming  on  board.  Two  Upper  Banyos 
came  on  board  first  and  placed  themselves  on  the  Carpet. 
Then  came  several  Under  Banyos,  then  the  Talks,*  Cook, 
Counters,  etc.  The  Under  Banyos  and  Talks  repaired  aft  and 
paid  the  Compliments  as  before,  after  which  all  hands  were 
called  to  muster.  The  people  passed  round  before  the  Upper 
Banyos  and  were  counted  by  a  person  whose  business  it  is. 
As  some  of  the  people  were  unwell  and  not  able  to  come  on 
Deck  the  Banyos  and  Talks  went  below  to  see  that  they  were 
on  board  and  make  report  to  the  upper  Banyos.  Every  Re- 
quest, Report  or  information  to  the  Upper  Banyos  is  made  in 
a  stooping  posture. 

"On  their  being  satisfied  of  all  hands  being  on  board  we 
commenced  business,  and  sent  ashore  some  adventures,  pas- 
sengers' stores,  an  Orang  Outang,  Sheep,  Goats,  Poultry,  etc. 
A  person  from  the  ship  was  sent  in  every  boat  to  prevent  the 
Boatman  and  Coolies  from  stealing.  They  were  all  searched 
before  leaving  the  ship  and  on  their  return,  also  on  shore  before 
they  were  permitted  to  go  inside  of  the  gates,  and  before  they 
were  suffered  to  go  into  the  Boats  again.  When  the  Japanese 
made  ready  to  go  ashore  we  were  again  called  to  muster  after 
which  they  repaired  on  board  their  boats.  After  paying  com- 
pliments to  their  Upper  Banyos,  the  servants  went  first  into  the 
boats,  then  the  Talks,  then  the  Banyos  and  then  the  Upper 
Banyos,  who  are  always  the  first  on  board  the  ship  and  the 
last  out,  probably  to  see  the  beginning  and  ending  of  all  the 
business  so  as  to  prevent  smuggling. 

"There  appears  to  be  little  distinction  in  the  dress  of  the 
Banyos  and  Talks  except  the  first  wear  two  swords  and  the  latter 
one  only.  It  is  said  that  persons  of  the  highest  distinction  dress 
in  the  same  way  as  the  Banyos.  They  are  taught  to  offend 
with  one  sword  and  defend  with  the  other  at  the  same  time. 
*  Customs  inspectors. 

357 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

Their  swords  are  said  to  be  the  best  in  the  world.  I  have  been 
told  that  they  will  cut  off  a  spike  nail  without  injuring  or 
making  the  least  gap  in  the  Blade.  The  sheaths  are  elegantly 
lacquered. 

"Captain  Stewart  dined  with  us  to-day.  He  told  us  that 
the  captain  of  one  of  the  Chinese  junks  had  been  smuggling  a 
few  nights  previous  and  that  sixty  persons  concerned  with  him 
had  been  taken  up.  Captain  Stewart  said  they  would  all  be 
beheaded  which  is  the  most  common  capital  Punishment  here. 
The  Crucifixion  is  considered  the  most  ignominious  Punishment. 
Captain  Stewart  observed  that  the  Japanese  have  such  an 
aversion  to  Christianity  that  they  have  a  figure  of  Jesus  Christ 
which  is  placed  in  some  public  places  and  there  stamped  upon, 
and  some  of  them  even  will  cut  their  fingers  and  rub  the  blood 
on  the  image  which  they  consider  as  the  highest  indignity. 

"Saturday,  July  19th.  1800.  The  Banyos  came  on  board 
this  morning  with  their  Attendants.  After  going  through  the 
usual  ceremonies  of  counting,  etc.,  we  commenced  hoisting  out 
the  Cargo.  All  goods  on  Private  Account  that  were  put  on 
shore  were  marked  with  the  word,  Cambang,  to  distinguish 
them  from  the  Company's  goods.  Mynheer  Egues  and  Cap- 
tain Stewart  came  on  board  to-day  and  dined  with  us.  The 
former  takes  account  of  the  Cargo  for  the  Company  as  it  comes 
out.  Many  of  the  Japanese  are  assidious  in  their  endeavour 
to  learn  the  Dutch  and  American  languages.  Some  of  them 
speak  very  good  Holland  and  write  tolerably  well.  They  are 
of  quick  apprehension  and  it  is  easier  for  an  American  to  make 
them  understand  than  to  be  understood  by  a  Dutchman  or 
Malay.  Their  manners  are  very  respectful  and  engaging  and 
every  person  on  board  is  much  pleased  with  them,  notwith- 
standing a  strong  prejudice  against  them  which  was  formed 
long  previous  to  coming  here  in  consequence  of  the  repeated 
(and  we  now  think  unnecessary)  cautions  of  the  Dutch  passen- 

358 


Japan  as  William  Cleveland  Saw  It 

gers  to  guard  against  their  pilfering,  and  which  we  now  under- 
stand to  be  by  the  Coolies  or  lowest  Cast  in  Society,  which  is 
common  in  all  countries. 

"  We  were  taught  to  look  upon  the  Japanese  as  a  cruel  people 
before  coming  here.  Many  stories  we  now  think  exaggerated 
and  some  entirely  unfounded.  It  is  not  easy  to  conjecture  what 
motives  of  Policy  the  Dutch  could  have  in  endeavouring  to 
blind  us. 

"The  Japanders  have  little  moveable  cook-houses  in  which 
they  boil  their  tea  and  rice.  They  are  very  neat  in  their  cook- 
ing as  well  as  in  their  persons.  I  observed  a  Boatman  (he  lay 
alongside  the  ship  for  some  time  today)  put  a  little  wad  in  a  hole 
in  his  leg  just  above  the  calf  and  set  fire  to  it.  This  he  did 
repeatedly  in  both  legs  and  seemed  to  do  it  to  form  some  kind  of 
a  cure.  The  other  persons  in  the  Boat  paid  no  more  attention 
to  it  than  to  anything  else  that  is  common. 

"After  mustering  etc.,  the  Banyos  went  on  ashore.  The 
Upper  Banyos  have  a  kind  of  Spontoon  which  is  covered  with 
lacquer  and  which  is  always  stuck  up  in  the  Boat  which  they 
come  off  in.  After  the  Banyos  get  on  board  the  ship  their  Boat 
moors  off  a  little  distance  and  these  Spontoons  are  left  in  them. 
When  they  are  ashore  it  is  said  that  they  are  carried  before  them 
by  some  other  person.  One  guard  boat  continually  keeps  near 
the  ship  and  generally  in  the  night  two,  which  pass  around  the 
ship  occasionally  to  prevent  smuggling.  We  often  hear  the 
deep  tones  of  excellent  smooth  sounding  Bells  at  midnight, 
sometimes  several  at  a  time  in  different  parts  of  the  city.  Cap- 
tain Hutchings  mentioned  that  we  shall  not  be  allowed  to  go 
out  of  the  harbour  till  the  fifth  of  November,  at  which  time  we 
shall  be  obliged  to  go  even  if  it  blows  a  gale  of  Wind. 

"  Sunday,  July  2nd,  20th.  1800.  We  have  seen  some  boats 
pass  us  up  to  a  public  landing  place,  writh  blue  Sails  with  a 
large  white  figure  something  in  the  shape  of  Trees,  but  uniform. 

359 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

The  boatmen  were  likewise  in  striped  blue  and  white  uni- 
form. They  are  probably  from  the  Emperor's  Watch  Towers 
below.  Many  boats  we  have  seen  with  sails  half  blue  and 
half  white.  The  guard  boats  wear  a  small  colour  of  white  or 
blue  with  Japanese  characters  painted  on  them,  and  in  the  even- 
ing Lanthorns  with  Characters  which  show  at  a  great  distance. 

"Monday,  July  £lst.  The  Banyos  came  on  board  early  this 
morning  and  we  made  preparations  for  receiving  the  Governor's 
Secretary  who,  we  understood,  was  coming  to  muster  the  Ship's 
Company  and  for  which  purpose  Messers.  Wadner,  Ross,  Duff 
and  the  other  gentlemen  came  on  board.  At  about  10  o'clock 
the  Secretary  came  on  board  at  which  time  the  Ship  was  dressed 
with  Colours.  The  Ship's  Company  with  the  Dutch  gentlemen 
were  summoned  on  the  Quarter-deck  to  answer  to  their  names 
after  which  the  orders  and  regulations  of  the  place  were  read  to 
us  in  Dutch  and  nailed  to  the  Main-mast,  the  purport  of  which 
was  that  there  should  be  no  private  trade  carried  on  with  the 
Japanese  to  defraud  the  Government  of  their  duties,  (35  per 
cent)  upon  pain  of  confiscation  of  property,  and  that  no  insults 
should  be  offered  to  any  Boats  along  side  etc.  After  business 
the  Secretary  looked  around  the  Ship  and  appeared  to  be  much 
pleased  and  then  went  on  shore  as  did  the  Dutch  gentlemen, 
Banyos,  etc.  Captain  Hutchings  obtained  leave  to  move  his  ship 
further  inshore  and  requested  permission  to  hire  some  Coolies. 

"A  great  proportion  of  the  Mountains  back  of  the  Town 
which  appeared  to  be  Seats,  gardens,  etc.,  we  now  understand  to 
be  the  burying  places  of  the  inhabitants  of  Nangassacky  and 
the  buildings  which  we  supposed  to  be  country  seats  we  now 
find  to  be  the  inclosures  and  monuments  of  the  dead.  They 
make  a  handsome  appearance  from  the  ship  and  are  crowded 
and  extensive.  Towards  evening  boats  generally  come  from 
the  shore  with  men  and  women  to  see  the  ship.  In  almost 
every  boat  they  have  a  musical  instrument  which  they  play 

360 


Japan  as  William  Cleveland  Saw  It 

on,  thumbing  it  with  two  pieces  of  Ivory  which  are  affixed  to  the 
thumb  and  forefinger  of  their  right  hands,  their  left  at  the  same 
time  holding  the  instrument  and  fingering  the  strings.  They 
accompany  it  by  singing  and  make  the  most  simple  and*  indif- 
ferent music  I  ever  heard. 

"Tuesday,  July  22nd.  Rose  early  and  prepared  for  remov- 
ing the  Ship  further  inshore.  At  7  A.  M.  our  Long  Boat  was 
sent  off  and  at  8  the  Banyos  came  on  board  with  a  number  of 
Coolies  to  assist  us  in  weighing  our  anchors,  which  we  did  with- 
out much  difficulty  and  removed  our  Ship  about  a  cable's 
length  further  inshore.  The  Coolies  were  stout,  strong  fellows. 
The  Japanese  are  extremely  well  built  and  tho'  not  so  tall  as 
Europeans  they  are  stout  and  handsome,  their  complexions 
rather  lighter  than  the  Chinese,  and  their  features  entirely  dif- 
ferent. Their  hands  and  feet  are  beautiful. 

"  It  is  astonishing  what  a  low  opinion  the  Japanders  have  of 
America.  Some  of  them  inquired  today  whether  America  wras 
as  large  as  Nangassacky  and  on  being  shown  a  Map  of  the 
World  were  astonished  at  the  extent  of  America  and  the  diminu- 
tive appearance  of  the  Dutch  dominions.  The  Dutch  being  the 
only  foreigners,  except  the  Chinese,  that  are  permitted  to  trade 
here,  have  it  in  their  power  to  prejudice  the  Japanders  against 
any  foreign  nation  of  whom  they  may  be  jealous,  but  as  the 
Americans  hold  no  place  in  India  I  cannot  conceive  of  any 
motives  of  policy  that  can  be  offered  for  diminishing  the  im- 
portance of  America,  unless  it  is  to  make  the  Japanese  think 
they  possess  the  most  extensive  country  in  the  western  wrorld. 

"  The  English  have  been  so  successful  in  dislodging  the  Dutch 
from  most  places  in  India,  both  by  force  and  intrigue,  that 
they  have  every  reason  to  be  jealous  of  them,  and  it  is  not  to  be 
wondered  at  if  they  use  every  means  in  their  power  to  prejudice 
the  inhabitants  of  this  Country  against  them.  It  is  thought  by 
some  that  should  an  English  Vessel  put  in  here  every  soul  would 

361 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

instantly  be  put  to  death.  It  is  said  that  a  few  years  since  a 
Japan  barque  was  blown  off  the  Coast  and  was  necessitated  to 
go  into  Russian  Tartary  from  which  place  they  could  not  return 
as  the  Monsoon  had  changed.  They,  however,  went  by  land  to 
St.  Petersburg  and  were  sent  home  by  the  Government  of  Rus- 
sia, and  on  their  arrival  in  this,  their  native  country,  they  were 
confined  and  not  permitted  to  see  even  their  wives  and  children. 
This  precaution  they  think  necessary  to  prevent  all  foreign  in- 
fluence. 

"  The  Japan  barques  are  awkward  vessels  and  peculiar  to  the 
Country.  They  are  of  various  sizes  under  one  hundred  tons. 
They  have  two  masts,  the  principal  one  of  which  is  very  far  aft 
on  which  they  have  a  large  square  Sail.  The  other  is  a  very 
small  stooping  Mast  which  serves  either  for  Mast  or  Bowsprit 
and  on  which  they  spread  a  square  also.  Their  largest  Sail 
seems  to  be  very  unwieldly.  They  generally  prefer  towing  or 
sculling  their  Vessels  to  hoisting  the  Sail  unless  they  are  going  a 
considerable  distance.  They  have  a  sheet  to  every  cloth  in  the 
Sail  and  an  uncommon  proportion  of  Bowlines. 

"Wednesday,  July  23rd.,  1800.  The  Banyos  came  on  board 
and  brought  twelve  coolies  with  them  to  assist  us  in  discharging 
our  Cargo.  They  were  placed  at  the  tackle-fall  for  hoisting  out 
Sugar  and  worked  with  great  spirit  in  the  forenoon  but  towards 
night  they  lagged  considerably  and  shewed  their  hands  to  us 
which  were  considerably  blistered.  The  blistering  was  not  a 
little  increased  by  wetting  their  hands,  which  they  often  did  to 
cool  them.  They  are  very  noisy  in  their  work.  All  of  them 
sing  out  in  time  of  working  to  keep  regular  strokes. 

"  Thursday,  July  26.  After  the  usual  ceremony  of  counting, 
etc.  the  Elder  Upper  Banyo  (a  man  of  very  respectable  appear- 
ance) delivered  a  long  Charge  to  one  of  the  Talks.  He  received 
it  in  an  humble,  stooping  posture  with  now  and  then  a  reply  of 
a  monosyllable  only.  This  Talk,  (immediately  after  the  Upper 

362 


Japan  as  William  Cleveland  Saw  It 

Banyo  had  done)  communicated  it  to  the  Coolies  who  fell  on 
their  knees  and  elbows  with  their  faces  to  the  ground  and  con- 
tinued thus  until  he  had  done  speaking  when  they  arose  and 
went  to  their  work.  At  night  a  similar  charge  was  given.  This 
we  understood  to  be  in  consequence  of  complaint  from  the 
Dutch  of  their  not  working  fast  enough. 

"Thursday,  January  29th.  This  morning  employed  in  un- 
reeving  Rigging,  etc.  Captain  Hutchings  received  a  note  from 
the  Wall  requesting  the  assistance  of  an  Officer  and  some  of  the 
people  in  weighing  copper.  I  was  ordered  on  that  duty  with 
four  men.  We  sat  off  after  breakfast.  They  searched  us  in 
the  boat  and  again  at  the  Landing  where  we  met  Messrs.  Duff, 
Ross,  and  Captain  Stewart.  Mr.  Duff  informed  me  that  they 
wanted  the  people  to  watch  the  Coolies  when  weighing  the 
copper.  They  had  commenced  weighing  before  we  came  on 
the  Island.  They  were  as  exact  in  the  weight  as  if  it  had  been 
gold,  making  always  an  even  scale.  The  copper  was  emptied 
from  a  box  into  the  scale,  from  which  two  bars  were  taken  (pre- 
vious to  the  adjustment  of  the  scale),  one  of  which  was  given 
to  one  of  our  people  appointed  for  the  purpose  and  the  other  to  a 
Japander.  The  scores  were  kept  by  both  parties.  After  the 
weighing  the  copper  was  put  into  other  boxes  and  sent  off.  The 
coolies  in  emptying  the  scale  sung  out  as  one  some  words  in 
their  own  language  which  I  did  not  understand.  The  copper 
was  in  small  bars,  about  six  or  seven  inches  long  and  an  inch 
through,  Some  of  them  looked  like  gold,  others  were  red.  It 
is  said  to  be  the  finest  copper  in  the  world. 

"Friday,  April  1st.  This  day  employed  in  clearing  out  the 
Orlop  deck  and  coiling  the  cables  anew.  We  sometimes  seen  a 
considerable  building  illuminated.  We  don't  know  whether  this 
is  a  place  of  worship  or  not.  We  have  heard  that  the  first  and 
fifteen  day  of  the  month  are  kept  as  Sundays,  but  have  seen  no 
distinction  between  these  and  other  days.  It  is  said  that  there 

363 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

are  300  Temples  in  Nangassacky.  What  their  Modes  of 
Worship  are  or  what  they  Worship  I  cannot  learn.  It  is  said 
that  they  pull  off  their  shoes  when  they  enter  their  Temples.  I 
have  endeavoured  to  learn  what  qualification  is  necessary  to 
be  made  an  Upper  Banyo  but  can  get  no  other  information 
than  that  they  are  of  noble  families.  Captain  Smith  observed 
to  me  the  other  day  that  the  Governor  of  Nangassacky  intended 
to  visit  the  Ship  before  we  leave  this  place  and  that  even  the 
Captain  will  not  be  allowed  to  stay  in  his  cabin  while  he  is  there 
except  only  long  enough  to  pay  his  respects  which  he  must  do 
by  falling  on  his  face,  at  which  time  one  of  the  Talks  will  repeat 
something.  He  told  me  likewise  that  the  Governor  lived  in 
Style  and  that  probably  his  income  is  150,000  or  200,000  Taels, 
(a  tael  is  75  cents). 

"Sunday,  August  3rd.  Employed  in  discharging  sugar  and 
block  tin  and  in  taking  on  copper.  We  expected  to  finish  dis- 
charging our  Cargo  today,  but  as  we  were  not  ready  to  be 
searched  a  Talk  advised  the  Captain  to  retain  a  small  part  for 
to-morrow  which  would  give  us  an  opportunity  to  hide  any- 
thing we  wish  to  conceal  from  the  Japanese,  such  as  Books, 
small  Arms,  etc. 

"Monday,  August  4th.  Employed  this  morning  in  stowing 
things  in  the  Gun-room,  Light-house,  etc.,  the  gangways  of 
which  we  blocked  up  with  Sails  to  make  the  Japanders  think 
it  was  a  Sail-room.  The  Banyos  came  off  at  eight  o'clock  with 
Coolies.  We  finished  our  Cargo,  and  they  searched  the  Ship 
with  Lanthorns  in  the  hold.  They  also  searched  our  chests. 
They  took  nothing  except  a  chest  of  Small- Arms  and  about  20 
boarding-pikes  together  with  the  box  of  books  which  was  put 
up  for  that  purpose,  but  which  I  think  might  have  been  kept 
as  I  had  some  books  on  top  in  my  chest  which  were  not  taken 
notice  of.  This  searching  appears  to  be  more  a  form  than  any- 
thing else. 

364 


Japan  as  William  Cleveland  Saw  It 

"  Thursday,  Sept.  2nd.  We  observed  many  people  about  the 
burying  ground  and  soon  after  the  Sun  retired  behind  the  hills  we 
discovered  an  innumerable  number  of  lights  which  appeared 
like  Gold  at  first  but  as  it  grew  dark  the  lights  appeared  brighter. 
We  counted  upwards  of  twenty  burying  places,  some  in  front, 
some  on  the  sides,  and  others  half  retired  behind  the  Moun- 
tains. There  appeared  to  be  scarcely  any  space  between  the 
lights  and  which  we  judged,  must  have  covered  two  or  three 
miles.  They  were  very  bright;  some  persons  judged  that  there 
were  a  million,  others  two,  but  they  were  innumerable,  and 
when  it  is  considered  that  this  country  is  very  ancient  and  that 
a  light  is  placed  for  every  deceased  person  it  must  be  supposed 
that  they  were  vast  in  numbers.  It  is  a  religious  ceremony  per- 
formed by  the  friends  and  descendants  of  the  deceased.  The 
illumination  decreased  gradually  until  midnight,  at  which  time 
there  was  scarcely  a  light  to  be  seen. 

"Wednesday,  Sept.  3rd.  The  illumination  this  night  was 
as  great  as  last  night  and  the  appearance  grand  beyond  descrip- 
tion. Towards  morning  the  Watch  awakened  us  to  inform  us 
that  they  believed  the  Japandcrs  were  about  to  begin  setting 
off  the  Fire-boats.  We  went  on  deck  and  saw  the  shore  before 
the  Town  lined  with  lanthorns  which  were  in  constant  motion. 
There  was  a  great  shouting  of  the  people,  yelping  of  dogs,  and 
jingling  of  bells,  pans,  etc.  without  remission.  We  observed  a 
number  of  lights  in  motion  on  the  water,  some  of  which  passed 
very  near  us.  Mr.  Ingersoll  thought  prudent  to  have  the  jolly- 
boat  lowered  down  for  fear  of  any  accident  from  their  fire.  The 
lad  in  the  boat  took  one  of  their  fire-boats  which  he  handed 
inboard.  It  was  made  of  straw,  about  two  or  three  feet  long, 
was  rigged  in  the  Japan  fashion,  and  had  several  paper  Lan- 
thorns hanging  pendent  from  the  rigging.  The  harbor  was  in  a 
short  time  almost  covered  with  them. 

"Thursday,  Sept.  4th.  The  straw  boats  drifting  about 

365 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

formed  a  novel  and  beautiful  scene.  Many  were  taken  by  the 
people  from  the  ports.  They  were  loaded  with  rice,  melons, 
pears  and  almost  every  eatable.  One  that  was  taken  inboard 
had  some  copper  money,  others  were  dressed  with  flowers,  lac- 
quered ware,  etc.  There  were  many  thousands  from  two  to 
three  feet  long.  The  storm  of  today  had  wrecked  many  of 
them.  They  were  scattered  about  in  fleets  in  the  eddies  of  the 
tide  and  form  a  picturesque  appearance,  not  unlike  our  ideas  of 
shipwreck.  Several  people  we  saw  in  some  of  the  largest  of 
these  boats,  cruising  about  and  plundering  them  of  their  treas- 
ures. 

"Saturday,  Sept.  7.  Two  large  covered  Boats  ornamented 
with  silk  Curtains  passed  by  the  ship  to  the  Landing  at  the 
upper  part  of  the  Town.  In  one  of  them  sat  a  person  of  dis- 
tinction on  a  kind  of  throne  which  appeared  to  be  made  of 
lacquered  wood  enriched  with  gilding.  The  largest  boat  had  a 
number  of  people  and  in  the  stern  of  her  was  placed  a  number 
of  things  which  we  took  to  be  implements  of  war  and  musical 
instruments.  There  was  a  number  of  small  boats  in  attendance. 

"Thursday,  Sept.  llth.  There  are  many  public  licensed 
brothels  in  the  city  of  Nangassacky.  This  by  all  accounts  is 
not  uncommon  in  most  large  Towns,  but  when  we  consider  one 
sex  of  the  human  species  held  of  so  little  consequence  that  even 
a  parent  will  publicly  sell  his  own  child  for  the  trifling  sum  of 
two  or  three  dollars  to  one  of  these  houses  for  twenty  years,  to  be 
exposed  to  disease  and  infamy,  we  cannot  but  pity  the  misfor- 
tunes of  the  Japan  females  and  think  with  affection  of  our  own 
Country  and  of  the  fond  sisters  of  America  who  are  so  necessary 
to  our  happiness.  It  is  said  that  these  girls  are  frequently  sold 
into  these  houses  at  the  ages  of  three  or  five  years  where  they 
are  kept  to  wait  on  the  elder  girls  till  they  are  ten  or  twelve 
years  old.  The  females  of  these  houses  are  confined  in  a  partic- 
ular part  of  the  Town  and  are  not  even  allowed  to  go  to  see 

366 


Japan  as  William  Cleveland  Saw  It 

their  friends  except  on  particular  occasions.  Their  houses,  it 
is  said,  have  much  the  appearance  of  Prisons,  the  windows  hav- 
ing strong  iron  gratings.  At  the  age  of  twenty-five  they  are 
considered  to  be  free  and  it  is  not  uncommon  for  them  to  get 
married. 

"Tuesday,  Sept.  16th.  In  the  evening  we  generally  amuse 
ourselves  with  music  on  the  ship.  The  people  amuse  them- 
selves in  various  ways,  in  writing,  cyphering,  navigation,  etc., 
others  in  fiddling,  drumming  and  dancing  on  deck.  Thus  we 
contrive  to  pass  the  time  away,  often  thinking  and  sighing  for 
Home! 

"Saturday,  Sept.  20.  Employed  in  removing  twelve-pound 
cannon  in  the  after-hold  against  the  magazine.  We  saw  some 
persons  (we  supposed  the  captains),  go  on  board  the  Chinese 
junks  today  with  great  parade.  They  had  yellow  Umbrellas 
with  curtains  spread  over  their  heads.  The  umbrellas  were 
placed  on  the  poop  of  the  junks  immediately  on  their  going  on 
board.  Notice  was  given  by  the  dinging  of  their  gongs.  The 
Chinese  perform  a  religious  ceremony  on  board  their  junks, 
which  is  done  by  beating  for  a  minute  or  two  upon  their  Gongs 
with  great  force,  at  the  same  time  holding  something  like  a 
lighted  Candle  over  the  side,  the  fire  of  which  is  thrown  into 
the  Water  immediately  on  the  cessation  of  the  Gongs.  This 
ceremony  is  regularly  performed  by  all  the  junks. 

"  Saturday,  Sept.  27.  All  hands  up  chests  and  hammocks  to 
clean  the  gun-deck.  At  noon  Prince  came  off  with  a  letter 
from  the  Captain  informing  us  of  copper  coming  off  tomorrow, 
and  of  the  Japan  Governor's  intention  of  visiting  the  ship  on 
Monday,  and  also  sent  word  that  our  shipmate  David  White's 
life  is  despaired  of. 

"  Sunday,  Sept.  28th.  Captain  Hutchings  sent  word  for  the 
carpenter  and  some  of  the  people  to  go  ashore,  that  David 
White  departed  this  life  yesterday  between  2  and  3  o'clock 

367 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

P.  M.  He  caught  a  fever  in  Batavia  and  has  never  been  well 
since.  Towards  night  the  Carpenter  and  people  returned  on 
board.  They  informed  us  that  they  were  not  permitted  to 
follow  the  corpse  of  D.  White  any  further  than  the  bridge. 
The  coffin  was  opened  at  the  bridge  and  searched  to  prevent  smug- 
gling. 

"Monday,  Sept.  29th.  Employed  in  reeving  top-ropes  to 
get  the  top-masts  on  end  and  also  in  bending  colours  to  hoist  for 
the  Governor  of  Nangassacky  who  we  understand  will  come  off 
with  the  magnificence  of  a  prince.  In  the  forenoon  we  ob- 
served two  large  boats  dressed  with  colours,  curtains,  etc.,  com- 
ing from  the  upper  part  of  Nangassacky  towards  a  temple  on  the 
opposite  side  of  the  river  with  a  great  number  of  small  boats. 
We  supposed  the  Governor  was  there  and  hoisted  our  colours 
as  they  passed  us  as  did  Captain  Stewart  and  the  Chinese  junks. 
We  afterwards  saw  a  great  number  of  persons  coming  over  the 
hills  towards  the  Boats.  This  we  were  afterwards  told  was  the 
Governor  and  attendants.  Towards  noon  Captains  Hutchings, 
Smith  and  Stewart  came  on  board.  Soon  after,  the  Boats  set 
off  from  the  shore  with  the  Governor  and  retinue.  The  Gov- 
ernor was  in  the  largest  covered  Boat  and  went  on  board  one  of 
the  Chinese  junks  to  pay  a  visit  there  first.  The  other  dressed 
boat  with  some  of  the  attendants  came  on  board  us  at  the  same 
time  to  make  preparations  for  receiving  him  by  spreading 
Carpets,  setting  the  table,  etc.  A  ladder  was  brought  from 
the  shore,  the  foot  of  which  was  placed  in  the  dressed  Boat 
before  mentioned  and  the  other  end  made  fast  to  the  ship's  gun- 
wale. After  it  was  secured  a  servant  wiped  it  down  with  a  cloth. 

"  The  carpet  in  the  cabin  was  of  fine  cloth  elegantly  flowered. 
The  table  linen,  towels,  etc.,  were  very  fine  and  the  table  was 
set  with  every  dainty,  sweetmeats,  cakes,  liquors,  etc.  Every 
utensil  used  was  put  on  board  for  the  purpose.  Their  vessels 
for  drinking,  eating,  etc.,  were  of  silver.  After  the  governor 

368 


Japan  as  William  Cleveland  Saw  It 

had  spent  a  short  time  on  board  of  the  junk  he  came  to  our  ship. 
Before  he  came  on  board  the  Banyos  placed  themselves  in  a 
row  to  pay  him  homage  as  he  passed.  They  also  desired  the 
Captains  to  do  the  same.  As  he  passed  them  they  bowed 
almost  touching  the  ship's  deck  with  their  faces.  He  went  im- 
mediately into  the  cabin  where  Captain  Hutchings  and  Smith 
were  sent  for  to  pay  him  Compliments,  after  which  Ceremony 
they  were  obliged  to  retire  immediately. 

"Upon  his  wishing  to  go  round  the  ship  notice  was  given 
for  the  people  to  leave  the  gun  deck  which  he  went  round  first, 
attended  by  a  great  number  of  Banyos,  after  which  he  came 
on  the  upper  deck  and  the  people  were  ordered  below.  He 
expressed  a  wish  to  see  Peter  Guss,  our  cook,  who  is  a  very 
large  black  man.  Peter  was  ordered  on  deck  and  the  Governor 
was  pleased.  Probably  he  never  saw  an  African  before.  After 
he  had  satisfied  his  curiosity  he  went  into  the  Boat  and  as  she 
shoved  off  we  gave  him  three  cheers  which  pleased  the  Japan  - 
ders  very  much.  The  Boat  in  which  the  Governor  sat  was 
about  forty  or  fifty  feet  long,  in  the  forepart  of  which  a  kind  of 
throne  was  built  of  handsome  Wood.  About  four  or  five  steps 
from  the  ceiling  which  was  spread  with  fine  mats  a  piece  of 
crimson  silk  was  placed  for  the  Governor  to  sit  upon.  His 
two  Secretarys  were  on  the  Bench  with  him  and  several  Upper 
Banyos  on  the  steps  beneath.  The  colours  of  the  Boats  made  a 
very  pretty  appearance,  being  of  red  and  white  silk  placed 
round  a  hoop  and  hoisted  about  half-staff  high.  The  staffs 
had  each  a  golden  ball  on  top.  The  Governor  appeared  to  be 
about  sixty  years  of  age.  A  servant  followed  him  around  the 
ship  with  something  covered  up  which  we  understood  to  be  a 
badge  of  distinction,  some  called  it  a  sceptre. 

'Monday,  Oct.  13th.  We  learn  from  Mr.  Gunniman  that 
the  Chinese  captain  who  was  caught  in  smuggling  goods  is  for- 
bidden the  country.  This  it  seems  is  the  punishment  for  a 

369 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

crime  of  this  nature.  The  Japanese  concerned  in  the  business 
no  doubt  will  lose  their  heads,  and  if  the  Chinese  captain  had 
been  caught  smuggling  swords  or  fire-arms  he  would  have  for- 
feited his  head.  We  have  heard  much  of  the  city  of  Jeddo,  and 
in  questioning  Mr.  Gunniman  he  informed  us  that  Jeddo  is  situ- 
ated in  a  bay  of  the  same  name,  is  surrounded  by  water  and  is 
the  seat  of  the  Emperor.  It  is  of  vast  extent  and  is  two  or  three 
times  as  big  as  London.*  Mr.  Gunniman  observed  that  this 
was  not  the  largest  city,  however,  but  that  Meacco,  the  residence 
of  the  Great  or  Religious  Emperor,  was  vastly  larger.*  He 
also  observed  that  there  were  many  large  cities,  and  that  no 
Country  in  the  world  was  so  rich  with  inhabitants  as  the  Island 
of  Japan.  The  Dutch  agents  are  obliged  to  visit  Jeddo  once 
in  four  years. f  Formerly  they  were  allowed  the  liberty  of 
travelling  about  the  country  to  dispose  of  their  goods,  but  being 
repeatedly  detected  in  disposing  of  goods  without  paying  the 
customary  duties  to  the  government,  they  were  restricted  to 
their  present  humble  place  of  abode  on  the  Island  of  Disma. 

"  Of  the  banishment  of  the  Portugese  from  Japan  we  have 
often  heard  and  it  is  not  an  easy  matter  to  learn  the  particulars. 
The  Portugese  were  the  first  Europeans  who  came  to  Japan. 
They  were  permitted  to  traverse  the  country  without  much  re- 
striction and  were  allowed  every  indulgence.  They  were  even 
permitted  to  build  forts.  The  religious  zeal  of  the  Portugese  at 
that  time  induced  them  to  send  missionaries  to  Japan  for  the 
purpose  of  converting  the  inhabitants  to  the  Christian  Religion. 
They  were  very  successful  and  made  converts  in  great  numbers, 
and  their  success  so  elated  them  that  they  refused  to  pay  the 
customary  respect  to  the  Princes  of  the  country.  This  was 
considered  as  the  highest  insult,  and  the  government  began  to 

*  Kaempfer  writes  in  his  description  of  Yeddo  that  he  "was  one  whole  day 
riding  at  a  moderate  pace  from  Sinagawa,  where  the  suburbs  begin,  along  the 
main  street,  which  goes  across,  a  little  irregularly,  to  the  end  of  the  city." 

t  During  the  preceding  century  this  visit  had  been  made  annually. 

370 


Japan  as  William  Cleveland  Saw  It 

be  alarmed  at  their  influence  which  was  daily  gaining  ground. 
They  therefore  resolved  to  extirpate  all  who  had  embraced  the 
Christian  Religion,  to  restrict  the  Portugese  to  Nangassacky, 
for  which  purpose  they  built  the  Island  of  Disma  (the  present 
habitation  of  the  Dutch).  They  invited  the  Dutch  who  had 
engratiated  themselves  into  favour  by  an  opposite  conduct  to 
assist  them,  which  was  readily  done.  The  massacre  of  the 
Japanese  Christians  was  immense.  If  the  father  of  a  family 
was  a  Christian  it  was  sufficient  to  condemn  the  whole  house. 
Some  say  that  nearly  one  half  of  the  inhabitants  of  these  Islands 
were  cut  off.  This  I  cannot  ascertain,  but  all  agree  that  the 
massacre  was  great. 

"A  few  remaining  Portugese  were  suffered  to  stay  but  a 
short  time  in  the  little  Island  of  Disma,  when  they  were  ordered 
off  and  were  shortly  succeeded  by  the  Dutch  who  have  since, 
with  the  Chinese,  had  the  exclusive  privilege  of  trading  under 
great  restrictions. 

"Sunday,  Nov.  2nd.  The  Banyos  came  on  board  with  Cap- 
tain Stewart,  Messrs.  Duff,  Egues,  Fisher,  and  Seaman  by 
whom  Mr.  Ingersoll  received  a  permission  for  himself,  myself 
and  Eben  Hough  to  go  ashore  to  the  Cram.  Accordingly  we  ac- 
companied them  on  shore  with  our  beds,  etc.  We  found  Cap- 
tains Hutchings  and  Smith  delivering  goods.  We  walked  into 
the  Cram*  with  Mr.  Seaman  where  we  saw  a  variety  of  lacquered 
wares,  pictures  and  curiosities,  after  which  we  called  on  the 
Upper  Huff  to  pay  our  respects.  In  the  evening  I  amused  my- 
self in  reading  the  travels  of  a  German  Priest  through  some  parts 
of  England. 

"Monday,  Nov.  3rd.     I  took  an  early  walk  into  the  Cram, 

but  the  shops  were  mostly  shut  up.     Mr.  Ingersoll  and  myself 

picked  out  some  pieces  of  silk  at  the  silk  shop  for  a  musterf  to 

be  sent  to  Captain  Smith  whom  we  depend  on  to  fix  the  price. 

*  Mercantile,  or  business  quarter.  f  Sample. 

371 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

Employed  part  of  the  forenoon  in  weighing  pig-iron.  Went 
several  times  into  the  Cram,  but  found  it  difficult  to  make  them 
understand,  and  the  price  so  high  that  we  thought  prudent  to 
not  buy  anything  without  first  sending  them  to  Captain  Smith, 
who  knowing  the  value  of  the  articles  would  judge  better  than 
myself.  I  picked  out  a  number  of  things  at  one  of  the  lacquer 
stores  to  send  to  the  house  as  a  muster.  With  the  assistance  of 
Mr.  Duff  I  fixed  on  the  price  and  engaged  200  boxes  of  fans  to 
be  delivered  tomorrow.  We  shall  be  obliged  to  go  on  board  to- 
morrow or  next  day,  as  the  ship  is  to  go  down  to  the  Papenburg 
on  Wednesday,  consequently  I  shall  have  but  a  short  time  to 
lay  out  my  money.  Business  is  done  with  as  much  difficulty 
and  vexation  in  this  country  as  in  any  I  ever  heard  of.  Cap- 
tain Stewart's  property,  I  understand,  is  seized  for  debt.  How- 
ever, the  Upper  Huff  has  given  him  permission  to  victual  his 
vessel  for  Batavia  and  liberty  to  do  the  best  he  can  with  her. 
He  himself  is  ordered  to  go  in  the  Massachusetts.  Captain 
Hutchings  and  Smith  proposed  to  charter  her  for  Manila  and 
Batavia.  The  prospect  is  good  and  Mr.  Ingersoll  and  myself 
are  engaged  to  be  concerned. 

"Tuesday,  Nov.  4th.  Engaged  in  examining  goods  at  the 
Cram.  The  people  picked  out  a  number  of  articles  and  sent 
them  to  the  captain's  house  for  the  purpose  of  settling  the  price. 
Captains  Smith  and  Hutchings  devoted  the  forenoon  to  this 
business.  One  hundred  boxes  of  the  fans  I  had  spoken  for 
were  brought  today,  but  Captain  Hutchings  wished  me  to  let 
the  people  take  as  many  as  they  wanted  of  them  as  there  were 
no  more  at  present  in  the  Cram.  Consequently  I  have  only 
five  boxes  left.  I  purchased  about  18  or  20  pieces  of  silk  and 
several  articles  of  lacquered  ware  and  afterwards  carried  them 
to  confront  the  innumerable  examinations,  checks,  etc.,  to  pre- 
vent smuggling.  They  are  vexing  beyond  measure  and  I  am 
heartily  sick  of  the  Cram. 

372 


Japan  as  William  Cleveland  Saw  It 

"Wednesday,  Nov.  5th.  Engaged  in  getting  ready  to  em- 
bark. Purchased  two  pieces  of  flowered  gauze.  Carried  our 
things  before  the  Upper  Banyos  where  they  were  overhauled, 
every  little  compartment  in  the  writing  desks  opened,  and 
everything  taken  out  separately  to  prevent  smuggling.  We 
embarked  about  12  o'clock  with  the  people.  After  dinner 
unmoored  ship  and  got  in  readiness  for  going  down  tomorrow. 

"Wednesday,  November  19th.  (At  anchor  off  the  Papen- 
burg).  We  received  a  visit  from  a  great  man.  He  came  off  in 
an  elegant  boat  and  was  attended  by  several  small  boats  but  as 
there  were  no  Banyos  on  board  he  was  obliged  to  lay  off  till  he 
could  send  a  boat  to  town  for  Banyos  which  boat  did  not  return 
till  afternoon.  He  was  an  elderly  man,  of  rather  small  stature, 
and  of  a  remarkable  pleasant  countenance.  He  visited  several 
parts  of  the  Ship  and  appeared  to  be  much  pleased,  made  many 
enquiries  into  the  uses  of  things  which  he  saw,  also  of  the  num- 
ber of  people  on  board,  and  expressed  some  surprise  that  fifty 
persons  were  sufficient  to  navigate  such  a  ship  as  this.  Mr. 
Bolam  spent  the  evening  with  us.  Some  observations  were 
made  on  the  visit  of  the  person  before  spoken  of  which  led  to 
many  remarks,  questions,  etc.,  of  the  laws,  and  customs,  of  the 
country. 

"  Mr.  Gunniman  observed  that  no  person,  not  even  the  Em- 
peror himself,  can  be  permitted  to  go  on  board  the  ship  until 
the  Banyos  are  on  board;  that  the  Governors  are  not  permitted 
to  leave  their  habitations  except  at  certain  times  and  on  particu- 
lar occasions.  The  Emperor  is  permitted  to  pass  the  walls 
of  Jeddo  only  when  called  to  pay  his  respects  to  the  Diary* 

*  "Japan  presents  the  singular  feature  of  having  two  Emperors  at  the  same 
time,  the  one  secular,  the  other  ecclesiastical;  but  it  is  a  mistake  to  suppose 
that  this  duplicate  sovereignty  was  established  from  the  beginning,  as  one  of 
the  original  elements  of  her  civil  polity;  it  has  resulted  from  historical  events 
that  occurred  long  after  Japan  had  a  system  of  government. 

"The  conqueror  of  Nippon,  about  the  year  600  B.C.,  with  which  authentic 
history  begins,  built  a  temple  palace,  dedicated  to  the  sun  goddess  and  properly 

373 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

or  Religious  Emperor  at  Meacco.  He,  however,  is  obliged  to 
attend  at  the  Temple  once  in  twelve  days,  as  are  the  Princes  and 
Governors  of  the  Country.  The  present  Emperor  has  refused 
to  visit  the  Diary  according  to  the  customs  of  the  country,  and 
this  may  be  a  step  towards  shaking  off  the  yoke,  as  some  of  the 
Princes  of  Europe  have  of  the  Pope.  The  Princes  of  the  country 
pay  their  stated  visits  to  the  Emperor  at  Jeddo,  although  he 
dreads  the  power  of  some  Princes,  especially  the  Prince  of 
Saxemy,  who  pays  his  visits  with  great  pomp.  His  attendants 
are  mostly  armed  with  firelocks  which  in  this  country  is  not 
common.  It  is  said  that  he  can  raise  300,000  men.  This 
Prince  speaks  Dutch  and  last  year  while  the  Dutch  Upper 
Huff  was  on  his  way  to  Jeddo  he  came  out  of  the  city  in  disguise 
to  see  and  converse  with  him.  The  Diary  is  acknowledged  as 
the  first  person  of  the  Country,  by  the  best  information  I  can 
get.  His  power  is  something  similar  to  that  of  the  Pope  of 
Rome  formerly.  His  residence  is  at  Meacco,  a  city  of  great 
extent  and  magnificence.  It  was  consumed  by  fire  a  few  years 
since.  It  is  said  the  sun  never  shone  on  the  Diary.  The 
handsomest  girls  of  the  country  are  sent  to  the  Diary  and  if  he 
liked  them  they  are  immediately  marked  in  the  forehead  for  his 
use.  After  receiving  the  mark  they  are  permitted  to  go  at 
liberty,  but  it  is  death  to  anyone  that  should  presume  to  touch 
them. 

"Saturday,  Nov.  22nd.  Mr.  Adamson,  with  four  or  five 
people  and  myself  took  the  jolly  boat  to  pay  a  visit  to  some 

called  a  dairi;  his  own  title  was  Mikado,  though  the  two  terms  were  frequently 
confused  by  foreign  observers  and  writers. 

"The  power  of  the  Mikado  gradually  declined  until  it  had  no  grip  on  things 
temporal.  One  of  the  Mikados  was  imprisoned  as  a  result  of  civil  war  and 
was  delivered  by  the  immortal  hero  Yourimato  who  made  him  regent  and  took 
the  power  into  his  own  hands.  In  this  way  was  first  established  the  power  of 
the  Shoguns  or  temporal  sovereigns.  The  Mikado's  rulership  was  reduced  to 
a  shadow  by  the  Shoguns  until  it  amounted  to  no  more  than  an  ecclesiastical 
supremacy.  One  empire  was  simultaneously  under  two  sovereigns,  although 
the  Shoguns  were  nominally  vice-regents."  (From  the  Official  Narrative  of  the 
Perry  Expedition.) 

374 


Japan  as  William  Cleveland  Saw  It 

of  the  small  islands  below  us.  We  landed  at  a  town  called 
Foko-Foree,  where  we  were  soon  surrounded  by  men,  women 
and  children,  who  followed  us  as  in  great  numbers  through  the 
town.  We  passed  through  a  number  of  streets.  Those  occu- 
pied by  fishermen  were  dirty,  but  those  in  the  back  part  of  the 
town  were  cleanly  swept.  We  visited  a  burying  ground  where 
there  was  a  number  of  stone  images,  monuments,  etc.,  before  all 
of  which  little  stone  troughs,  cups,  etc.,  were  placed  for  victuals 
and  drink  for  the  dead.  We  went  into  a  Temple  which  was 
composed  of  three  or  four  small  buildings  in  which  were  a 
great  number  of  coarse  paintings,  the  most  of  which  appeared 
to  be  battles,  some  wild  boars,  horses,  etc. 

"After  visiting  most  parts  of  the  town  we  went  down  to  the 
Boat.  We  conjectured  that  about  200  people  were  collected 
to  see  us.  On  turning  quickly  around  the  children  ran  as  tho' 
chased  by  mad  dogs,  screaming  with  fear." 


375 


CHAPTER    XIX 

THE    FIRST    YANKEE    SHIP    AT    GUAM 

(1801) 

THAT  minute  dot  on  the  map  of  the  Pacific  known  as 
Guam  has  appealed  to  the  American  people  with  a 
certain  serio-comic  interest  as  a  colonial  possession 
accidentally  acquired  and  ruled  by  one  exiled  naval  officer 
after  another  in  the  role  of  a  benevolent  despot  and  monarch 
of  all  he  surveys.  This  most  fertile  and  populous  of  the  Ladrone 
Islands,  which  are  spattered  over  a  waste  of  blue  water  for  four 
hundred  miles  and  more,  was  casually  picked  up  as  the  spoils 
of  war,  it  will  be  remembered,  by  the  cruiser  Charleston  soon 
after  hostilities  with  Spain  had  been  declared  in  1898.  The 
Spanish  Governor  of  Guam  was  rudely  awakened  from  his 
siesta  by  the  boom  of  guns  seaward  and,  with  the  politeness  of 
his  race,  hastened  to  send  out  word  to  the  commander  of  the 
American  cruiser  that  he  was  unable  to  return  the  salute  for 
lack  of  powder.  Thereupon  he  was  informed  that  he  was  not 
being  saluted  but  captured,  and  the  Stars  and  Stripes  were  run 
above  the  ancient  fort  and  its  moldering  cannon  which  had 
barked  salvos  of  welcome  to  the  stately  galleons  of  Spain  bound 
from  South  America  to  Manila  two  centuries  before. 

The  sovereignty  of  Castile  being  eliminated  in  this  hilarious 
and  harmless  fashion,  the  hard  headed  legatees  who  wore  the 
blue  of  the  American  navy  sought  to  reform  what  had  been  a 
tropical  paradise,  where  no  man  worked  unless  he  wanted  to, 
where  simple,  brown-skinned  folk  dwelt  in  drowsy  contentment 
without  thought  of  the  morrow.  The  gospel  taught  by  the  late 

376 


The  First  Yankee  Ship  at  Guam 


Captain  Richard  Leary  as  naval  governor  of  Guam  aimed  to 
make  these  happy  islanders  more  industrious  and  more  moral 
according  to  the  code  of  the  United  States.  His  successors  have 
labored  along  similar  lines  and  Captain  Dorn,  governor  of 
Guam  in  the  year  of  1908,  proclaimed  such  commendable  but 
rigorous  doctrine  as  this : 

"Every  resident  of  the  island  having  no  apparent  means  of 
subsistence  who  has  the  physical  ability  to  apply  himself  or 
herself  to  some  lawful  calling;  every  person  found  loitering 
about  saloons,  dram  shops  or  gambling  houses,  or  tramping  or 
straying  through  the  country  without  visible  means  of  support; 
every  person  known  to  be  a  pickpocket,  thief  or  burglar,  when 
found  loitering  about  any  gambling  house,  cockpit  or  any 
outlying  barrio,  and  every  idle  or  dissolute  person  of  either  sex 
caught  occupying  premises  without  the  consent  of  the  owner 
thereof,  shall  on  conviction  be  punished  by  a  fine  of  $250,  or 
imprisonment  for  one  year  or  both." 

A  brighter  picture  of  the  life  of  these  islanders  wras  painted 
several  years  ago  by  W.  E.  Safford,  who  wrote  of  them  in  a 
paper  contributed  to  the  American  Anthropologist: 

"Everybody  seemed  contented  and  had  a  pleasant  greeting 
for  the  stranger.  It  seemed  to  me  that  I  had  discovered  Arcadia, 
and  when  I  thought  of  a  letter  I  had  received  from  a  friend 
asking  whether  I  believed  it  would  be  possible  to  civilize  the 
natives,  I  felt  like  exclaiming:  'God  forbid." 

The  same  visitor  relates  of  these  people  and  their  ways : 

"There  are  few  masters  and  few  servants  in  Guam.  As  a 
rule,  the  farm  is  not  too  extensive  to  be  cultivated  by  the  family, 
all  of  whom,  even  to  the  little  children,  lend  a  hand.  Often 
the  owners  of  neighboring  farms  work  together  in  communal 
fashion,  one  day  on  A's  corn,  the  next  on  B's,  and  so  on,  laugh- 
ing, skylarking,  and  singing  at  their' work  and  stopping  whenever 
they  feel  like  it  to  take  a  drink  of  tuba  from  a  neighboring 

377 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

cocoanut  tree.  Each  does  his  share  without  constraint,  nor 
will  one  indulge  so  fully  in  tuba  as  to  incapacitate  himself  for 
work,  for  experience  has  taught  the  necessity  of  temperance, 
and  every  one  must  do  his  share  of  the  reciprocal  services.  By 
the  time  the  young  men  have  finished  their  round  the  weeds 
are  quite  high  enough  once  more  in  A's  corn  to  require  atten- 
tion. In  the  evening  they  separate,  each  going  to  his  own 
ranch  to  feed  his  bullock,  pigs  and  chickens;  and  after  a  good 
supper  they  lie  down  on  a  Pandanus  mat  spread  over  the  elastic 
platform  of  split  bamboo." 

A  pleasant  picture,  this,  of  toil  lightened  by  common  interest ; 
an  idyllic  glimpse  of  what  work  ought  to  be,  perhaps  worthy 
the  attention  of  socialists,  labor  unions,  and  those  that  scorn 
the  heathen  in  his  blindness. 

Almost  a  hundred  years  before  Guam  became  a  United 
States  possession,  the  island  was  visited  by  a  Salem  bark,  the 
Lydia,  the  first  vessel  that  ever  flew  the  American  flag  in  the 
harbor  of  this  island.  There  has  been  preserved  in  manuscript 
an  illustrated  journal  of  the  first  mate  of  the  Lydia,  William 
Haswell,  in  which  he  wrote  at  considerable  length  the  story 
of  this  historical  pioneering  voyage,  and  his  impressions  of  the 
island  and  its  people  under  Spanish  rule  in  the  far-away  year 
of  1801.  As  the  earliest  description  of  a  visit  to  Guam  by  an 
American  sailor  or  traveler,  the  manuscript  has  gained  a  timely 
interest  by  the  transfer  of  the  island  from  under  the  Spanish 


However  arduous  may  be  the  restrictions  imposed  by  the 
conscientious  naval  governors  of  to-day,  the  journal  of  First 
Mate  Haswell  of  the  Lydia  shows  that  the  islanders  were 
released  from  a  condition  of  slavery  and  merciless  exploitation 
by  the  memorable  arrival  of  the  cruiser  Charleston  and  the 
subsequent  departure  from  the  stone  palace  of  the  last  of  the 
Dons  of  Spain. 

378 


The  First  Yankee  Ship  at  Guam 


The  very  earliest  experience  of  these  islanders  with  Christian 
civilization  must  have  inspired  unhappy  tradition  to  make  them 
far  from  fond  of  their  rulers.  The  Marianne  or  Ladrone 
Islands  were  discovered  by  Magellan  on  March  6,  1521,  after 
a  passage  of  three  months  and  twenty  days  from  the  strait 
which  bears  his  name.  Among  the  accounts  written  of  this 
voyage  is  that  of  Antonio  Pigafetta,  of  Vicenza,  which  relates 
the  terrible  sufferings  endured  across  an  unexplored  ocean. 
After  there  was  no  more  food  the  crews  were  forced  to  eat  rats, 
which  brought  a  price  of  half  a  crown  each,  "and  enough  of 
them  could  not  be  got."  The  seamen  then  ate  sawdust,  and 
the  ox  hide  used  as  chafing  gear  on  the  rigging  of  the  main- 
yards.  The  water  was  yellow  and  stinking.  Scurvy  devastated 
the  expedition,  and  nineteen  men  died  of  it,  while  twenty-five 
or  thirty  more  fell  ill  "of  divers  sicknesses,  both  in  the  arms 
and  legs  and  other  places  in  such  manner  that  very  few  remained 
healthy." 

In  this  desperate  plight,  Magellan  sighted  two  islands  on 
which  there  were  no  natives  nor  any  food,  and  passed  by  them 
to  find  an  anchorage  off  what  was  later  called  Guam.  The 
natives  came  out  to  welcome  the  ship,  skimming  over  the  water 
in  wonderful  canoes  or  proas,  and  brought  gifts  of  fruit.  The 
ships'  sails  were  furled  and  preparations  made  to  land  wrhen  a 
skiff  which  had  ridden  astern  of  the  flagship  was  missed.  It 
may  have  broken  adrift,  but  the  natives  were  suspected  of 
stealing  it,  and  Captain-General  Magellan  at  once  led  forty 
armed  men  ashore,  burned  forty  or  fifty  houses  and  many  boats, 
and  slaughtered  seven  or  eight  native  men  and  women. 

"Before  we  went  ashore,"  writes  Pigafetta,  "some  of  our 
people  who  were  sick  said  to  us  that  if  we  should  kill  any  of 
them  whether  man  or  woman,  that  we  should  bring  on  board 
their  entrails,  being  persuaded  that  with  the  latter  they  could 
be  cured.  When  we  wounded  some  of  those  islanders  with 

379 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

arrows  which  entered  their  bodies,  they  tried  to  draw  forth  the 
arrow,  now  in  one  way,  now  in  another,  in  the  meantime  regard- 
ing it  with  great  astonishment,  and  they  died  of  it,  which  did 
not  fail  to  cause  us  compassion.  Seeing  us  taking  our  depart- 
ure, then,  they  followed  us  with  more  than  a  hundred  boats 
for  more  than  a  league.  They  approached  our  ships,  showing 
us  fish  and  pretending  to  wish  to  give  them  to  us;  but  when 
they  were  near  they  cast  stones  at  us  and  fled.  We  passed 
under  full  sail  among  their  boats,  which,  with  great  dexterity, 
escaped  us.  We  saw  among  them  some  women  who  were 
weeping  and  tearing  their  hair,  surely  for  their  husbands  killed 
by  us." 

After  this  bloodthirsty  and  wicked  visitation  no  attempt  was 
made  to  colonize  these  islands  until  a  Jesuit  priest,  Padre 
Diege  Luis  de  Suavitores,  landed  at  Guam  in  1668,  when  a 
mission  was  established.  The  Spanish  Jesuits  held  full  sway 
until  they  were  expelled  in  1769  and  their  place  taken  by  the 
Friars. 

When  the  Salem  bark,  Lydia,  visited  Guam,  therefore,  in 
1801,  the  Spanish  administration  was  in  its  heyday  and  had 
been  long  enough  established  to  offer  a  fair  survey  of  what 
this  particular  kind  of  civilization  had  done  for  the  natives. 
The  Lydia  was  in  Manila  on  a  trading  voyage  when  she  was 
chartered  by  the  Spanish  Government  to  carry  to  Guam  the 
new  governor  of  the  islands,  his  family,  his  suite  and  his  luggage. 
The  bark  sailed  from  Manila  for  Guam  on  October  20,  1801, 
and  two  days  later,  while  among  the  Philippine  Islands,  the 
first  mate  wrote  in  his  journal: 

"Now  having  to  pass  through  dangerous  straits,  we  went  to 
work  to  make  boarding  nettings,  and  to  get  our  arms  in  the  best 
order,  but  had  we  been  attacked,  we  should  have  been  taken 
with  ease.  The  pirates  are  numerous  in  their  prows*  and  we 

*  Proas. 
380 


fe 


«=«^ 


:- 


"O 

5 


>   i  - 


The  First  Yankee  Ship  at  Guam 


have  but  eleven  in  number  exclusive  of  our  passengers,  viz., 
the  captain,  two  officers,  cook,  steward,  and  six  men  before 
the  mast.  The  passengers  are  the  Governor  of  the  Marianna 
Islands,  his  Lady,  three  children  and  two  servant  girls,  and 
twelve  men  servants,  a  Friar  and  his  servant,  a  Judge  and  two 
servants,  total  passengers  twenty-four  and  we  expected  but 
eight.  Too  many  idlers  to  drink  water,  and  to  my  certain 
knowledge  they  would  not  have  fought  had  we  been  attacked. 
However,  we  passed  in  safety. 

"  These  passengers  caused  a  great  deal  of  trouble  when  their 
baggage  came  on  board.  It  could  not  be  told  from  the  cargo 
and,  of  course,  we  stowed  it  all  away  together  below,  so  that 
every  day  there  was  a  search  for  something  or  other  which 
caused  the  ship  to  be  forever  in  confusion." 

There  was  more  excitement  while  passing  between  the 
islands  of  Panay  and  Negros,  where  the  bark  was  becalmed 
close  to  land,  "and  all  our  passengers  were  in  the  greatest 
confusion  for  fear  of  being  taken  and  put  to  death  in  the  dark 
and  not  have  time  to  say  their  prayers."  Next  day  the  Lydia 
anchored  at  the  island  of  Sambongue  and  the  "Governor,  his 
Lady  and  children"  went  on  shore  to  visit  the  officers  of  the 
Spanish  settlement.  Captain  Barnard  of  the  bark  did  not 
like  the  appearance  of  this  port,  and  "put  the  ship  into  the 
highest  state  of  defence  possible,  got  all  the  boarding  nettings 
up,  and  the  arms  loaded  and  kept  a  sea  watch.  This  night  a 
Spanish  launch,  as  it  proved  to  be  afterwards,  attempted  to 
come  on  board,  but  we  fired  at  it  and  ordered  it  to  keep  off." 

Cordial  relations  were  soon  established  between  ship  and 
shore,  however,  and  the  Spanish  Governor  of  Sambongue  and 
his  sons  went  on  board  to  make  a  friendly  call.  "We  had 
made  every  preparation  in  our  power  to  receive  them  with  the 
greatest  respect,"  says  the  journal.  "His  sons  were  as  bad  as 
Indians.  They  wanted  everything  they  saw.  Captain  Barnard 

381 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

presented  them  with  a  day  and  night  glass.  They  in  turn  sent 
a  boat-load  of  cocoanuts,  upwards  of  a  thousand,  and  some 
plantain  stalks  for  the  live  stock,  some  small  hogs,  two  sheep, 
a  small  ox  and  goat,  but  the  live  stock  was  for  the  passengers. 
The  same  evening  the  Governor's  sons  returned  on  board  and 
brought  with  them  six  girls  and  their  music  to  entertain  us,  but 
the  ship  was  so  full  of  lumber  that  they  had  no  place  to  show 
their  dancing.  However,  we  made  shift  to  amuse  ourselves 
till  three  in  the  morning.  The  current  then  turning  and  a 
light  breeze  from  the  northward  springing  up,  we  sent  them  all 
on  shore,  they  singing  and  playing  their  music  on  the  way." 

The  following  day,  November  7th,  saw  the  Lydia  under  way 
and  William  Haswell,  with  cheerful  recollections  of  this  island, 
found  time  to  write: 

"The  town  of  Sambongue  is  a  pleasant  place  and  protected 
by  fifty  pieces  of  cannon,  the  greatest  part  of  them  so  concealed 
by  the  trees  that  they  cannot  be  seen  by  shipping.  This  proved 
fatal  to  two  English  frigates  that  attempted  to  take  it.  They 
landed  their  men  before  the  Spaniards  fired.  The  Spaniards 
destroyed  two  boats  and  killed,  by  their  account,  forty  men,  one 
of  them  a  Captain  of  Marines.  The  English  made  the  best  of 
their  way  back  to  the  ships.  One  of  them  got  aground  abreast 
of  the  Fort  and  received  great  injury.  This  is  their  story,  but 
we  must  make  allowance.  One  thing  is  certain,  the  British 
left  the  greater  part  of  their  arms  behind  them.  The  English 
account  is,  the  Fox,  four  killed  and  twelve  wounded,  the  Sybillc, 
two  killed  and  six  wounded. 

"  The  English  have  so  much  of  the  Malay  trade  that  but  little 
comes  to  the  share  of  the  Spaniards,  and  in  the  words  of  the 
Governor's  wife  there  is  plenty  of  cocoanuts,  water  and  girls 
at  Sambongue,  but  nothing  else.  I  was  well  pleased  with  the 
inhabitants,  as  they  did  everything  in  their  power  to  serve  us. 

"November  8th.     We  had   fine  weather,   light   winds  and 


The  First  Yankee  Ship  at  Guam 


those  easterly,  so  that  it  rendered  our  passage  long  and  tedious. 
Our  passengers  were  very  anxious  to  arrive  at  the  island  where 
they  were  to  be  the  head  commanders,  a  station  they  had  never 
before  enjoyed.  The  Friar  was  praying  day  and  night  but  it 
would  not  bring  a  fair  wind. 

" .  .  .  Jan.  4th.  4  P.  M.  we  set  all  steering  sails  and 
stood  to  the  westward  and  got  sight  of  the  Islands  of  Guam 
and  Rota.  Next  day  we  had  light  winds  and  calms.  We 
steered  for  the  north  end  of  the  island  and  at  five  P.  M.  found 
it  was  too  late  to  get  in  that  night.  Reeft  the  topsails  and  stood 
off  and  on  all  night.  At  4  P.  M.  set  all  sail  to  get  round  to  the 
S.  W.  side.  At  10  A.  M.  saw  the  town  of  Aguana*  and  at  one 
we  entered  the  harbour  at  Caldera.  A  gun  was  fired  from  the 
Island  Fort,  at  which  we  came  to  and  handed  sails,  the  ship 
rolling  very  heavy.  A  small  boat  came  on  board  to  enquire 
who  we  were.  As  soon  as  they  were  informed  that  the  new 
Governor  was  on  board,  they  set  off  in  the  greatest  hurry  to 
carry  the  information  to  Don  Manuel  Mooro,  the  old  Governor. 

"  The  breeze  continuing,  we  got  under  weigh  and  beat  up  the 
harbour.  They  placed  canoes  on  the  dangerous  places  and  by 
6  P.  M.  the  ship  was  up  and  anchored  in  sixteen  fathoms  of 
water,  sails  handed,  boats  and  decks  cleaned.  At  midnight 
the  Adjutant  came  on  board  with  a  letter  from  Don  Manuel 
wishing  our  passenger,  Don  Vincentz  Blanco,  joy  on  his  safe 
arrival  and  informing  him  that  the  boats  would  attend  him  in 
the  morning. 

"  Jan.  7th.  Accordingly  at  6  A.  M.  three  boats  came  on 
board,  one  of  them  a  handsome  barge,  the  crew  in  uniform,  a 
large  launch  for  baggage,  and  a  small  boat  for  the  Judge  and 
his  two  servants.  At  ten  the  Governor,  his  Lady,  and  suite 
left  the  Ship.  We  saluted  with  nine  guns  and  three  cheers- 
We  then  went  to  work  to  clear  ship." 

*The  name  of  the  capital  or  chief  town  of  Guam  is  spelled  "Agana"  to-day. 

383 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

At  this  place  in  his  narrative  the  first  mate  of  the  Lydia  turns 
aside  from  the  pomp  and  fine  feathers  of  the  new  Governor's 
reception  to  tell  of  the  hard  fate  of  another  vessel. 

"We  saw  a  ship  heaving  in  sight  and  not  able  to  find  the 
passage  over  the  Reef.  I  took  a  small  boat  and  went  out  and 
found  her  to  be  an  English  ship  in  distress.  I  piloted  them  in 
and  brought  them  to  anchorage  near  the  Hill  Forts  in  thirty 
fathoms  of  water.  Their  story  is  as  follows,  that  the  ship  was 
taken  from  the  Spaniards  on  the  coast  of  Peru  and  carried  to 
Port  Jackson,  New  Holland,  and  condemned.  The  present 
owners  bought  her  there  and  went  with  her  to  New  Zealand 
to  cut  spars  which  they  were  intending  to  carry  to  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope.  But  the  ship  going  on  shore  and  bilging  herself, 
delayed  them  some  time  which  occasioned  a  greater  expenditure 
of  provisions  than  what  they  expected. 

"  They  at  length  got  the  ship  repaired  and  loaded  and  went 
to  the  Friendly  Islands  to  get  provisions,  but  they  were  dis- 
appointed as  the  natives  were  at  war  with  one  another  and 
nothing  to  be  got  but  yams  of  which  they  got  a  slender  stock. 
They  set  off  again,  but  the  ship  got  aground  on  some  rocks  which 
made  her  leaky.  They  got  her  off  and  stopt  the  leak  on  the 
inside  with  clay  as  well  as  they  could.  Their  men  then  mutinied 
and  insisted  on  carrying  the  ship  to  Macao,  but  not  being  able 
to  reach  that  place,  they  put  in  here  for  provisions,  thinking 
the  Spaniards  would  let  them  go  out  again.  But  their  ship  was 
so  bad  that  she  never  left  this  place.  They  could  not  get  at 
the  leak  any  other  way  than  by  heaving  the  keel  out  and  that 
was  a  work  of  time.  I  sent  them  some  salt  beef  and  pork 
on  board  and  took  an  officer  and  fifty  Indians  and  a  bower 
anchor  and  cable  with  me  to  get  her  up  the  harbour  which  we 
were  some  time  about,  but  plenty  of  men  made  light  work, 
and  I  warped  her  up  abreast  of  the  Lydia,  and  there  moored 
her. 

384 


The  First  Yankee  Ship  at  Guam 


"Next  day  eight  of  the  English  ship's  men  took  a  boat  and 
went  to  town  to  the  Governor  to  enquire  how  much  he  would 
give  them  to  carry  the  ship  to  Manila,  but  he  ordered  them  to 
be  put  in  irons  for  mutiny." 

Meanwhile  the  Lydia  was  discharging  cargo  and  filling  her 
water  casks.  When  the  wind  blew  too  hard  for  the  boats  to 
make  a  landing  at  Agana,  Mate  Haswell  writes:  "I  used  to 
take  my  gun  and  two  or  three  Indians  with  me  and  wander  into 
the  woods,  but  in  all  my  stay  on  the  Island  I  shot  only  one 
small  deer  and  some  hogs  and  a  few  birds  amongst  which  was 
a  large  Bat  near  three  feet  from  tip  of  wing  to  wing.  The 
woods  are  so  full  of  underbrush  that  it  is  hard  labour  to  one 
that  is  not  used  to  it  to  get  forward,  but  the  Indians  travel  as 
fast  as  I  can  on  clear  ground.  I  frequently  went  into  inland 
Indian  villages  and  always  found  them  hard  at  work  with  the 
tobacco  which  all  belongs  to  the  King.  As  soon  as  dried  it 
must  be  carried  to  the  Governor  and  he  sells  it  all  at  an  enormous 
price.  Everything  else  they  have,  even  the  cattle,  belongs  to 
the  King. 

"The  houses  are  small,  but  very  cleanly,  and  are  built  of  a 
kind  of  basket  work,  with  cocoanut  leaves  and  are  about  twelve 
feet  from  the  ground.  Their  furniture  consists  of  two  or  three 
hammocks  of  net  work,  and  the  same  number  of  mats,  a  chest, 
one  frying  pan,  a  large  copper  pan,  and  a  few  earthen  jars. 
Near  their  houses  is  a  large  row  of  wicker  baskets  in  piles  six 
feet  high  for  their  fowls  to  lay  their  eggs  and  set  in,  the  breed 
of  which  they  are  very  careful  to  preserve.  The  fire  place  is 
under  a  small  shed  near  the  house  to  shelter  it  from  the  rain. 
Their  food  is  chiefly  shell  fish  and  plantains,  cocoanuts  and  a 
kind  of  small  potatoes  which  they  dry  and  make  flour  of,  and 
it  makes  good  bread  when  new. 

"But  to  return  to  the  Lydia.  She  was  bountifully  supplied 
with  fresh  provisions,  beef,  pork,  fowls,  all  at  the  King's  expense 

385 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

and  in  the  greatest  plenty  so  that  we  gave  three-quarters  of  it 
away  to  the  English  ship,  who  had  nothing  allowed  them  but 
jerked  beef  and  rice.  As  our  crew  was  small  we  had  a  great 
deal  of  duty  a-going  on,  I  often  got  assistance  from  the  English 
ship  and  with  this  supply  of  men  the  work  was  light.  I  kept 
the  long  boat  constantly  employed  bringing  on  board  wood  and 
water.  Four  men  were  on  shore  cutting  wood,  and  some  hands 
repairing  the  rigging,  painting  ship,  etc.,  and  getting  ready  for 
sea  as  soon  as  possible. 

"  About  this  time  Captain  Barnard  came  on  board  and  went, 
accompanied  by  himself  and  the  second  officer,  to  make  a 
survey  of  the  hull  of  the  English  ship,  her  hull,  rigging,  sails, 
etc.,  and  found  her  not  fit  to  perform  a  passage  without  some 
new  sails,  a  new  cable  and  a  great  deal  of  new  rigging  and  a 
new  boat,  as  hers  were  lost.  The  leak  we  thought  could  be 
reduced  on  the  inside,  but  all  the  seams  were  very  open  and 
required  caulking.  A  report  of  our  opinions  being  drawn  out, 
I  was  sent  to  town  with  it. 

"The  Governor  hinted  it  was  impossible  to  get  what  was 
required,  but  yet  wished  to  send  the  ship  to  Manila.  The  poor 
owners  hung  their  heads  in  expectancy  of  the  condemnation  of 
the  ship." 

After  the  Lydia  had  been  made  ready  for  her  return  voyage 
to  Manila,  Mr.  Haswell  relates  that  he  went  to  town,  Agana, 
for  a  few  days,  and  passed  "  the  time  in  a  very  pleasant  manner. 
I  found  them  preparing  our  sea  stock,  which  was  to  be  in  the 
greatest  abundance.  It  consisted  of  eight  oxen,  fifty  hogs, 
large  and  small,  but  in  general  about  thirty  pounds  each,  twenty- 
four  dozen  of  fowl,  five  dozen  of  pigeons,  two  live  deer  and  a 
boat  load  of  yams,  potatoes,  watermelons,  oranges,  limes,  cocoa- 
nuts,  etc.  The  way  we  came  to  be  so  well  provided  for  was 
that  both  the  Governors  and  the  Lieutenant  Governor  insisted 
on  supplying  us  with  stock,  but  that  was  not  all,  for  the  Friars 

386 


The  First  Yankee  Ship  at  Guam 


and  the  Captains  of  the  Villages  near  the  seaside  all  sent  presents 
on  board,  some  one  thing,  some  another. 

"Thus  the  ship's  decks  were  as  full  as  they  could  be  with 
live  stock,  hen  coops  from  one  end  of  the  quarterdeck  to  the 
other,  the  long  boat  and  main  deck  full  of  hogs,  and  the  fore- 
castle of  oxen.  This  great  stock  of  provisions  was  more  than 
half  wasted,  for  the  heat  of  the  weather  was  such  that  more 
than  half  of  it  was  spoiled.  It  would  not  keep  more  than 
twenty-four  hours  without  being  cooked  and  then  not  more 
than  two  days,  so  that  if  we  killed  an  ox  of  five  hundred  pounds, 
four  hundred  of  it  was  hove  overboard,  which  was  a  pity,  but 
we  had  no  salt. 

"All  of  the  English  gentlemen  and  some  of  the  Spanish 
officers  came  down  to  the  waterside  to  see  us  embark.  I  then 
went  in  company  with  Captain  Barnard  and  bid  the  kind 
Governor  farewell  and  found  scarcely  a  dry  eye  in  the  house. 
The  Governor's  Lady  would  not  make  her  appearance,  but 
she  waved  a  handkerchief  from  the  balcony  of  the  Palace  as 
we  embarked  in  the  boats. 

"Captain  Barnard  was  disappointed  as  he  expected  to  have 
carried  the  old  Governor  back  to  Manila  with  us,  and  only 
required  half  the  sum  we  had  for  going  out,  which  was  8,000 
dollars,  but  the  old  man  thought  4,000  dollars  was  too  much 
and  offered  2,000  which  was  refused,  the  Captain  thinking  that 
he  would  give  it  at  last.  Don  Manuel  had  the  precaution  to 
embark  all  the  old  Governor's  goods  and  the  remains  of  his  wife 
on  board  the  Lydia  by  which  Captain  Barnard  thought  he  would 
come  up  to  his  price,  and  so  took  them  on  board  for  the  small 
sum  of  two  hundred  dollars.  Nothing  was  left  behind  but  the 
old  Governor  and  servants.  He  expected  to  the  last  moment 
that  we  would  stop  for  him,  but  as  soon  as  he  saw  us  under 
weigh,  he  wanted  to  stop  us,  but  it  was  too  late  as  we  were  gone 
before  his  messenger  reached  the  fort. 

387 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

"  We  left  the  Harbour  de  Calderon  with  a  fine  breeze  N.  E. 
and  as  soon  as  we  were  at  sea  a  man  belonging  to  the  English 
ship  that  had  secreted  himself  on  board,  came  on  deck  and 
shewed  himself.  We  had  also  an  Otaheita  Indian  that  was 
under  the  care  of  Captain  Barnard  as  his  servant.  We  had  but 
one  passenger,  a  Friar,  and  he  was  a  good  man,  his  behaviour 
was  very  different  from  the  one  we  carried  out  with  us.  He 
was  so  bad  that  we  were  forced  to  send  him  to  Coventry,  or 
in  other  words,  no  one  would  speak  with  him." 

Having  finished  this  running  chronicle  of  the  voyage  to 
Guam,  the  first  mate  of  the  Lydia  made  a  separate  compilation 
of  such  general  information  as  he  had  been  able  to  pick  up. 
His  account  of  the  treatment  of  the  natives  by  their  Spanish 
overlords  is  in  part  as  follows: 

"They  are  under  the  Spanish  martial  law.  All  (native) 
officers  are  tried  by  the  Governor  and  the  King's  officers  of  the 
army.  They  have  the  powrer  to  inflict  any  punishment  they 
think  proper.  When  a  man  is  found  worthy  of  death  he  must 
be  sent  to  Manila  to  be  condemned  and  then  brought  back  again 
to  be  executed.  There  was  only  one  lying  in  irons  for  murder, 
but  Captain  Barnard  would  not  take  him  with  us.  The  whole 
island  belongs  to  the  King  of  Spain  whom  the  Governor  per- 
sonates, and  the  inhabitants  must  pay  a  yearly  rent  for  their 
houses  and  lands  and  all  the  cattle  are  the  property  of  the 
Crown  and  can  be  taken  from  them  at  the  pleasure  of  the  King's 
officers,  nor  dare  they  kill  their  cattle  but  with  the  permission 
of  the  Governor  or  the  Friars,  and  then  never  kill  a  cow  till  she 
is  very  old.  The  only  things  they  have  are  the  milk  and  butter 
and  the  labour  of  the  beast,  and  a  small  piece  when  it  is  killed. 

"They  are  called  free-men,  but  I  think  contrary.  If  the 
Governor  wants  a  road  cut  he  calls  on  all  the  men  and  sets 
them  about  it  and  only  finds  them  rice  till  it  is  done.  The  old 
Governor  carried  too  far  and  was  called  a  great  Tyrant.  He 

388 


The  First  Yankee  Ship  at  Guam 


made  them  build  two  forts  and  a  bridge  and  cut  a  road  through 
a  high  rock,  build  a  school  house  and  some  other  things  and 
never  allowed  them  to  be  idle,  but  for  want  of  a  supply  of  food 
from  Manila  the  poor  men  were  near  starving  as  he  did  not 
give  them  time  to  cultivate  the  land. 

"  The  Church  also  has  its  modes  of  trial.  They  have  a  kind 
of  Inquisition  or  trial  by  Torture  established  but  I  never  heard 
of  their  punishing  any  person.  The  poor  Indians  respect  the 
Friars  highly,  but  the  Governor  will  not  let  the  Friars  meddle 
with  the  affairs  of  Government,  as  they  often  want  to  do.  They 
were  at  variance  about  a  man  that  had  committed  murder  and 
fled  to  the  Church  for  protection.  One  of  the  Officers  took  him 
from  under  the  altar.  The  priests  resented  this  but  were  forced 
to  hold  their  tongues.  They  sat  on  trials  before,  but  now  they 
are  excluded  and  the  Governor  takes  care  of  things  temporal. 
But  we  carried  out  a  Judge  with  us  to  examine  into  the  Gov- 
ernor's behaviour  and  to  hear  the  complaints  of  the  poor  to  see 
them  redressed. 

"  On  the  arrival  of  the  new  Governor  the  ship  that  brings 
him  salutes  him  when  he  leaves  the  ship  and  on  his  landing  all 
the  forts  fire  except  the  Citadel  which  fires  on  his  entering  the 
church.  The  road  was  lined  with  the  militia  without  arms 
and  he  was  received  at  the  landing  place  by  the  Lieutenant 
Governor  and  Adjutant  and  the  Guards  under  arms.  There 
was  a  handsome  carriage  and  four  horses  for  the  children  and 
two  chair  palanquins  for  him  and  his  Lady,  but  he  mounted 
the  Adjutant's  horse,  and  rode  under  triumphal  arches  of 
flowers  and  leaves  of  trees  to  the  church  which  he  entered  with 
all  his  family.  The  forts  then  fired  and  the  Guards  received 
him  on  his  leaving  the  church  and  conducted  him  to  the  Palace 
where  the  old  Governor  received  him  and  the  Guards  fired 
three  volleys. 

"  A  grand  entertainment  was  provided  of  which  all  the  officers 

389 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

partook  and  in  which  the  old  Governor  shewed  his  taste.  His 
table  was  covered  with  the  best  of  provisions,  consisting  of 
beef,  venison,  fowls,  fish,  turtle,  etc.  All  was  in  the  greatest 
style,  and  the  old  man  still  had  good  wines  and  chocolate 
though  he  had  been  five  years  without  supplies  from  Manila. 
The  feast  he  gave  was  grand  and  by  far  surpassing  what  was  to 
be  expected  on  a  barren  island.  The  next  day  all  the  officers 
waited  on  the  Governor's  Lady  to  pay  their  respects.  All  of 
them  brought  presents,  viz.,  butter,  eggs,  fowls,  fruit,  but  the 
Adjutant's  wife  gave  her  a  pair  of  ear-rings  of  pearls,  the  largest 
that  I  ever  saw.  They  were  entertained  with  music  and  dancing 
and  had  beverages  served  round  to  them,  but  some  of  the  head 
ones  had  chocolate,  wine,  cakes,  etc. 

"In  their  dances  the  natives  imitate  the  Spaniards  as  near 
as  possible.  Their  voices  are  soft  and  harmonious,  their  songs 
are  short  and  agreeable,  their  language  borders  on  the  Malay 
but  not  so  that  they  can  understand  one  another.  These  people 
are  very  hospitable  and  on  your  entering  their  huts  they  offer 
you  young  cocoanuts  and  will  get  any  kind  of  fruit  they  have  in 
a  few  moments.  They  are  in  general  healthy  and  strong  but 
a  certain  malady  introduced  among  them  by  the  Spaniards 
has  made  sad  ravages  and  they  had  no  medicines  in  the  Island 
at  the  time  of  our  arrival,  and  they  have  no  person  that  is 
acquainted  with  medicines  or  with  disorders  of  any  kind.  It 
is  a  great  pity  that  the  Spanish  Government  does  not  send  a 
man  sufficiently  qualified  to  put  a  stop  to  that  dreadful  disorder. 

"The  Roman  Catholic  religion  is  universally  established  in 
all  its  Terrors.  I  could  not  find  out  whether  the  Indians  had 
any  of  their  own,  but  they  pay  great  respect  to  some  large  flat 
stones  of  an  oval  shape  that  are  often  found  near  their  villages 
and  are  engraved  with  characters  like  Malay,  but  there  was  no 
person  on  the  Island  that  could  decipher  them,  as  all  kinds  of 
learning  have  been  long  lost  by  the  poor  Indians.  The  Spaniards 

390 


The  First  Yankee  Ship  at  Guam 


have  established  a  school  to  teach  them  to  read  and  write,  but 
there  are  few  of  them  who  learn  more  than  to  read  the  Prayers 
which  are  given  them  by  the  Friars. 

"  In  the  inland  places  the  men  and  women  go  naked,  but  they 
have  clothes  and  on  the  appearance  of  a  European  they  run  and 
put  them  on  and  are  proud  of  being  dressed,  but  they  cannot 
buy  clothes  to  wear  in  common  because  they  are  so  dear,  for 
the  Governor  gains  eight  hundred  per  cent,  on  all  he  sells  them. 
And  no  other  person  is  allowed  to  trade.  They  are  very  obedient 
to  government  and  it  is  seldom  that  there  is  any  disturbance. 

"Of  the  troops  one  company  is  of  colored  men  formerly 
brought  from  Manila  but  now  more  than  half  Indians.  They 
are  well  clothed  and  make  a  good  appearance  with  bright  arms 
and  a  good  band  of  music.  Of  militia  there  is  one  regiment 
of  one  thousand  men.  Their  arms  are  in  bad  order,  so  rusty 
that  when  the  Militia  paraded  to  receive  the  new  Governor 
they  were  not  armed  but  sat  about  cleaning  them.  The  pay- 
ment of  this  militia  is  the  only  cash  in  circulation  on  the  Island. 
Every  man  has  ten  dollars  a  year  to  keep  himself  in  readiness. 
When  pay  day  comes  it  causes  a  kind  of  market.  The  Gov- 
ernor's secretary  pays  them  and  they  carry  the  money  to  the 
dry  goods  store  and  lay  it  out  in  Bengal  goods,  cottons,  and  in 
Chinese  pans,  pots,  knives,  and  hoes,  which  soon  takes  all 
their  pay  away  so  that  the  cash  never  leaves  the  Governor's 
hands.  It  is  left  here  by  the  galleons  in  passing  and  when  the 
Governor  is  relieved  he  carries  it  with  him  to  Manila,  often  to 
the  amount  of  eighty  or  ninety  thousand  dollars. 

"The  population  is  estimated  at  11,000  inhabitants*  of  which 
twelve  only  are  white  and  about  fifty  or  sixty  mixed.  The 
Governor  and  four  Friars  are  the  only  Spaniards  from  old 
Spain,  the  others  are  from  Peru,  Manila,  etc.  The  city  or 

*  The  first  American  census  of  Guam  reported  a  native  population  of  between 
9,000  and  10,000. 

391 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

capital  of  the  Island  is  on  the  north  side  in  a  large  bay,  but 
there  is  no  anchorage  for  shipping.  It  is  a  pleasant  town  and 
contains  five  hundred  houses  of  all  sorts  and  one  thousand 
inhabitants  of  all  descriptions.  It  is  on  a  small  plain  under  a 
hill  which  protects  it  from  the  heavy  gales  that  sometimes 
blow  from  the  eastward.  The  town  consists  of  six  streets,  one 
of  them  three-quarters  of  a  mile  long.  The  buildings  of  the 
Governor  and  Chief  Officers  are  of  stone  and  are  good  houses. 
The  Palace  is  two-story  and  situated  in  a  very  pleasant  part  of 
the  town  with  a  large  plantation  of  bread-fruit  trees  before  it, 
and  a  road  from  it  to  the  landing  place.  It  is  in  the  old  Spanish 
style.  The  audience  chamber  is  near  a  hundred  feet  long, 
forty  broad  and  twenty  high  and  well  ornamented  with  lamps 
and  paintings.  At  each  end  of  it  are  private  apartments.  In 
the  front  is  a  large  balcony  which  reaches  from  one  end  of  the 
house  to  the  other.  Behind  the  palace  are  all  the  outhouses 
which  are  very  numerous.  Close  to  the  Palace  are  the  barracks 
and  guard-room.  It  is  a  large  building  and  is  capable  of  con- 
taining five  hundred  men  with  ease.  To  the  northward  stands 
the  church,  built  like  one  of  our  barns  at  home.  It  has  a  low 
steeple  for  the  bells.  On  the  inside  it  is  well  adorned  with 
pictures,  images,  etc.  On  the  south  east  and  near  the  church 
is  the  free  school  which  has  a  spire.  Here  the  alarm  bell  is 
hung,  also  the  school  bell.  The  scholars  never  leave  the  house 
but  to  go  to  church." 

In  this  rambling  fashion  does  Mr.  William  Haswell,  mate  of 
the  Salem  bark  Lydia,  discourse  of  Guam  as  he  saw  it  in  the 
year  of  Our  Lord,  1801.  He  dwells  at  some  length  also  on 
the  remarkable  abundance  of  fish,  shells  and  beche  de  mer, 
the  animals  wild  and  tame,  "the  finest  watermelons  I  ever 
saw,"  and  the  proas  or  "  Prows  "  which  he  has  seen  "  sail  twelve 
knots  with  ease."  Of  one  of  these  craft  he  tells  this  tale: 

"There  is  a  Prow  that  was  drove  on  shore  in  a  southerly 

392 


The  First  Yankee  Ship  at  Guam 


gale  from  the  Caroline  Islands  with  only  one  man  alive.  She  had 
been  at  sea  fourteen  days,  and  ten  of  them  without  provisions. 
There  were  three  dead  in  the  boat  and  the  one  that  was  alive 
could  not  get  out  of  the  boat  without  assistance.  She  had  but 
one  out-rigger  which  they  shifted  from  side  to  side.  In  other 
ways  she  was  like  the  Guam  Prows.  The  man  that  came  in 
her  was  well  used  and  has  no  desire  to  go  back.  He  looks  a 
little  like  a  Malay,  but  there  was  no  person  in  the  Island  that 
understood  his  language." 

Mate  William  Haswell  has  left  unfinished  certain  incidents 
of  his  voyage  to  the  bewitching  island  of  Guam.  Why  was  the 
Friar  of  the  outward  voyage  sent  to  Coventry?  Did  the  thrifty 
"  old  Governor  "  finally  overtake  the  remains  of  his  wife  which 
sailed  away  to  Manila  without  him?  One  might  also  wish  to 
know  more  of  the  brilliantly  successful  methods  of  the  Governor 
as  a  captain  of  industry.  The  system  by  which  he  kept  all  the 
cash  in  the  island  in  his  own  pockets,  paying  his  militia  in 
order  that  they  might  immediately  buy  goods  of  him  at  a  profit 
of  eight  hundred  per  cent.,  seems  flawless.  It  has  not  been 
surpassed  by  any  twentieth  century  apostle  of  "high  finance." 

Whatever  sins  of  omission  may  be  charged  against  the  literary 
account  of  First  Mate  William  Haswell,  it  is  greatly  to  his  credit 
that  he  should  have  taken  pains  to  write  this  journal  of  the 
Lydia,  a  memorial  of  the  earliest  voyage  under  the  American 
flag  to  that  happy-go-lucky  colony  of  Uncle  Sam  which  in 
more  recent  years  has  added  something  to  the  gaiety  of  nations. 


393 


CHAPTER    XX 

NATHANIEL  BOWDITCH  AND  HIS  "  PRACTICAL  NAVIGATOR " 

(1802) 

HAIL  to   thee,   poor   little   ship,   Mayflower,   of   Delft 
Haven,"   wrote    Thomas    Carlyle,    "poor   common 
looking   ship,   hired    by   common   charter-party  for 
coined  dollars — caulked  with  mere  oakum  and  tar — provisioned 
with  vulgarest  biscuit  and  bacon — yet  what  ship  Argo  or  miracu- 
lous epic  ship,  built  by  the  sea  gods,  was  other  than  a  foolish 
bumbarge  in  comparison!" 

This  fine  rhapsody  is  of  a  piece  with  many  another  tribute 
to  the  memory  of  the  Pilgrim  Fathers  and  their  immortal  ship, 
and  yet  it  would  seem  that  some  measure  of  praise  were  due 
that  sturdy  English  seaman,  Thomas  Jones,  the  master  of  the 
Mayflower,  who  dared  to  make  his  blundering  way  across 
the  Atlantic  three  centuries  ago.  Nor  can  one  go  wrong  in 
admiring  the  courage  and  resourcefulness  of  any  of  these  bold 
seamen  who  crossed  oceans,  made  their  landfalls  and  destined 
ports  in  safety  and  rolled  home  again  with  the  crudest  knowl- 
edge of  navigation  and  almost  no  instruments  for  accurately 
charting  their  courses.  Even  a  century  ago  shipmasters  voyaged 
to  far-away  havens  without  chronometers,  trusting  to  the  log- 
line  and  compass  to  find  their  longitude  by  dead  reckoning,  and 
keeping  track  of  their  latitude  with  the  quadrant  and  a  "  Navi- 
gator" or  "Seaman's  Friend."  Nathaniel  Silsbee  of  Salem 
records  that  as  late  as  1827  he  made  a  passage  in  a  brig  to 
Rotterdam  when  they  had  no  chronometer,  and  knew  nothing 

394 


Nathaniel  Bowditch  and  his  "Practical  Navigator" 

of  lunar  observations,  but  navigated  by  dead  reckoning,  or  the 
estimated  speed  of  the  ship.  On  his  first  voyage  of  eighteen 
months  beyond  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  "  the  only  spare  canvass 
for  the  repair  of  a  sail  on  board  the  vessel  was  what  was  on 
the  cover  of  the  log-book."* 

Before  informing  the  landsman  who  Nathaniel  Bowditch 
was,  and  what  this  self-taught  astronomer  and  mathematician 
of  Salem  did  to  aid  the  great  multitudes  of  those  that  go  down 
to  the  sea  in  ships,  it  may  be  worth  while  to  tell  something  of 
how  our  forefathers  found  their  way  from  shore  to  shore.  The 
real  beginnings  of  the  science  of  navigation  as  it  is  known  to-day, 
are  to  be  sought  no  further  away  than  the  seventeenth  century 
which  first  saw  in  use  the  telescope,  the  pendulum,  logarithms, 
the  principles  of  the  law  of  gravitation  and  instruments  for 
measuring  minute  angles  of  the  heavens.  The  master  of  the 
Mayflower  in  1620  was  hardly  better  equipped  for  ocean  path- 
finding  than  Columbus  had  been  two  centuries  before  him. 
Columbus  in  his  turn  had  made  his  voyages  possible  by  employ- 
ing the  knowledge  gained  by  the  earlier  Portuguese  exploring 
expeditions  of  the  fifteenth  century. 


*  The  Boston  ship  Massachusetts  sailed  for  the  East  Indies  in  1790.  She 
was  the  largest  merchant  vessel  built  in  the  United  States  up  to  that  time,  and 
was  especially  designed  and  equipped  for  the  Oriental  trade,  measuring  six 
hundred  tons  and  carrying  a  crew  of  eighty  men.  \Vinthrop  L.  Marvin's 
American  Merchant  Marine  states: 

"  In  view  of  the  importance  of  the  Massachusetts  it  is  astonishing  to  learn  from 
Delano's  Narrative  that  she  went  to  sea  without  a  chronometer,  and  without  a 
single  officer  who  could  work  a  lunar  observation.  This  compelled  her  to 
creep  down  the  coast  of  Africa,  feeling  her  way  along,  as  it  were,  by  the  dis- 
colored current.  She  tried  to  sight  the  Cape  Verde  Islands  to  correct  her 
reckoning,  but  missed  them,  and  standing  too  far  back  toward  the  East  came 
near  bringing  up  on  the  inhospitable  sands  of  South  Africa.  But  the  worst 
miscalculation  of  all  was  the  missing  of  Java  Head,  that  great  landmark  of 
East  India  voyagers.  This  blunder  compelled  the  Massachusetts  to  make  at 
least  fifteen  extra  degrees  of  'easting'  and  cost  her  about  three  weeks'  time. 
If  a  great  ship  like  the  Massachusetts  were  so  ill-provided  with  the  instruments 
of  navigation,  it  is  inexplicable  how  the  small  ships  of  poorer  owners  ever  found 
their  way  around  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and  through  the  labyrinths  of  the 
East  Indian  Archipelago." 

395 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

In  fact,  up  to  the  time  of  the  voyages  undertaken  under  the 
patronage  of  Prince  Henry  of  Portugal  which  led  to  the  dis- 
covery of  the  Cape  Verde  Islands  in  1447,  and  of  Sierra  Leone 
in  1460,  thousands  of  years  had  passed  without  the  slightest 
improvement  in  aids  to  navigation  except  the  introduction  of 
the  mariners'  compass  or  magnetic  needle  among  European 
nations  at  the  beginning  of  the  fourteenth  century.  The 
civilization  which  bordered  the  Mediterranean  had  known  only 
coastwise  traffic,  and  the  vast  ocean  beyond  the  Pillars  of 
Hercules  was  mysterious  and  unfurrowed  by  the  keels  of  trading 
galleys.  Ancient  discoveries  in  astronomy  had  taught  that 
the  altitudes  of  the  sun  and  stars  varied  with  respect  to  the 
location  of  the  observer  according  to  fixed  laws,  but  the  sailor 
had  not  dreamed  of  making  use  of  these  laws  to  find  his  latitude 
or  longitude,  except  for  the  tradition  that  the  adventurous 
Phoenician  traders  guided  their  vessels  by  means  of  the  known 
position  of  the  constellation  of  Ursa  Minor,  or  of  the  Pole  star. 

Prince  Henry  of  Portugal  resolved  to  collect  and  systematize 
all  the  knowledge  of  nautical  affairs  obtainable  in  the  early 
part  of  the  fifteenth  century,  preparatory  to  sending  forth  his 
intrepid  seamen  as  explorers  of  the  Atlantic,  and  established  an 
observatory  near  Cape  St.  Vincent  in  order  to  obtain  more 
accurate  tables  of  the  declination  of  the  sun,  by  which  the 
mariner  obtained  his  latitude  in  clumsy  and  unreliable  fashion. 
The  sun's  "  declination  "  is  its  angular  distance  from  the  celestial 
equator,  or  the  angle  that  a  line  drawn  to  the  sun  from  any 
point  at  sea  or  on  the  earth's  surface  makes  with  the  plane  of 
the  celestial  equator.  In  other  words,  the  most  important 
early  discovery  in  navigation,  next  to  the  use  of  the  magnetic 
needle,  was  the  use  of  an  instrument  by  which  these  angles 
could  be  determined  and  then  utilized  by  means  of  astronomical 
tables  to  find  a  ship's  distance  north  or  south  of  the  earth's 
equator,  in  degrees  and  fractions  thereof. 

396 


Nathaniel  Bowditch  and  his  "Practical  Navigator'9 

John  II  of  Portugal,  grand-nephew  of  this  enlightened  and 
ambitious  Prince  Henry,  endeavored  to  make  further  advance- 
ment in  the  same  field  and  employed  a  "  Committee  on  Naviga- 
tion "  to  collect  new  data  and  make  more  calculations  to  lessen 
the  errors  in  the  tables  of  the  sun's  declination.  They  turned 
their  attention  also  to  the  instrument  then  in  use  for  taking 
observations  at  sea,  the  cross-staff,  and  recommended  that  the 
astrolabe  should  be  employed  instead.  The  shipmaster  of 
Columbus'  time  went  to  sea  with  a  cross-staff  or  astrolabe,  a 
compass,  a  table  of  the  sun's  declination,  a  table  for  connecting 
the  altitude  of  the  pole  star  and  occasionally  a  very  incorrect 
chart.  The  first  sea  chart  ever  seen  in  England  was  carried 
there  in  1489  by  Bartholomew  Columbus.  The  log-line  had 
not  been  invented  and  it  was  not  until  1607  that  any  means 
was  known  of  measuring  a  ship's  course  through  the  water. 

The  cross-staff,  as  used  by  Columbus  and  Vasco  da  Gamma, 
consisted  of  two  light  battens  or  strips  of  wood,  joined  in  the 
shape  of  a  cross,  the  observer  taking  his  sights  from  the  ends 
of  the  "  cross  "  and  the  "  staff,"  on  which  the  angles  were  marked 
in  degrees.  As  a  device  for  measuring  altitudes,  the  cross-staff 
had  been  known  to  ancient  astronomers,  although  unknown  to 
their  seamen.  The  astrolabe  was  a  copper  disk,  suspended 
from  above  with  a  plumb  line  beneath,  and  was  found  to  be 
more  convenient  for  taking  altitudes  than  the  cross-staff,  and 
gradually  superseded  it. 

The  problem  of  finding  longitudes  at  sea  was  far  more  baffling 
than  that  of  latitude.  It  was  early  discovered  that  the  only 
accurate  and  satisfactory  method  must  be  by  ascertaining  the 
difference  in  time  at  two  meridians  at  the  same  instant,  but 
until  the  invention  of  the  chronometer  this  could  be  done  only 
by  finding,  at  two  different  places,  the  apparent  time  of  the 
same  celestial  phenomena.  The  most  obvious  phenomena 
occurring  to  the  early  navigators  were  the  motions  of  the  moon 

397 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

among  the  fixed  stars,  which  was  first  suggested  in  1514.  Better 
instruments  and  a  sounder  theory  of  the  moon's  course  were 
needed  before  its  motions  could  be  predicted  with  accuracy 
and  recorded  beforehand  in  an  almanac  in  order  to  give  the 
mariner  a  basis  of  comparison  with  his  own  observations,  and 
the  very  principal  of  such  a  theory  was,  of  course,  unknown 
until  Newton's  great  discoveries,  after  which  the  problem  of 
lunar  observations  began  to  have  a  chief  place  in  the  history 
of  navigation. 

The  cross-staff  and  astrolabe  gave  place  in  time  to  the 
quadrant,  which  was  a  much  more  accurate  instrument  for 
observation  and  was  used  by  the  mariners  of  the  eighteenth 
century.  It,  in  its  turn,  was  discarded  for  the  sextant  during 
the  nineteenth  century,  which  instrument,  as  improved  and 
perfected,  is  in  universal  use  at  sea  to-day  for  helping  to  find 
a  ship's  position  by  means  of  the  measurement  of  angles  with 
respect  to  the  sun  and  stars. 

The  chronometer,  for  finding  longitudes,  has  taken  the  place 
of  lunar  observations,  and  the  story  of  the  struggle  to  invent  a 
time-keeping  mechanism  of  requisite  accuracy  for  use  at  sea 
is  one  of  the  romances  of  science.  Watches  were  unknown 
until  1530,  but  before  the  end  of  that  century  efforts  had  been 
made  to  ascertain  the  difference  in  time  between  two  places 
by  means  of  two  of  these  crude  timepieces  which,  however, 
were  too  unreliable  to  be  of  any  practical  service  to  navigation. 
The  study  of  the  problem  was  stimulated  by  the  offer  of  a 
reward  of  a  thousand  crowns  by  Philip  III  of  Spain,  in  1598, 
to  him  who  should  discover  a  safer  and  more  accurate  method 
of  finding  longitude  at  sea  than  those  in  use.  The  States- General 
of  Holland  followed  this  with  the  offer  of  ten  thousand  florins, 
and  in  1674  England  became  actively  interested  in  the  problem 
and  Greenwich  Observatory  was  established  for  the  benefit  of 
navigation  and  especially  to  calculate  the  moon's  exact  position 

398 


Nathaniel  Boivditch  and  his  "Practical  Navigator" 

with  respect  to  the  fixed  stars  a  year  in  advance  and  so  make 
the  "lunar  observation"  method  of  determining  longitude  a 
safer  guide  for  the  seamen  than  was  the  case  with  the  tables 
then  existing. 

The  pressing  need  of  such  investigation  was  brought  home 
to  England  by  a  series  of  great  disasters  to  her  naval  force 
because  of  blundering  navigation.  Several  men-of-war  were 
wrecked  off  Plymouth  in  1691  through  a  mistake  in  their  landfall 
and  Sir  Cloudesley  Shovel,  one  of  Great  Britain's  immortal 
admirals,  was  lost  with  his  fleet  of  ships  off  the  Scilly  Islands 
in  1707  because  of  a  mistake  in  reckoning  position.  The  govern- 
ment became  convinced  that  the  whole  theory  and  practice  of 
navigation  needed  a  radical  overhauling,  and  in  1714  a  "royal 
commission  for  the  discovery  of  longitude  at  sea  "  was  appointed 
and  at  the  same  time  a  series  of  splendid  prizes  was  offered 
for  the  invention  of  an  accurate  chronometer;  five  thousand 
pounds  for  a  chronometer  that  would  enable  a  ship  six  months 
from  home  to  find  her  longitude  within  sixty  miles;  seven 
thousand  five  hundred  pounds  if  the  limit  of  error  were  within 
forty  miles;  ten  thousand  pounds  if  the  position  were  correct 
within  thirty  miles.  Another  clause  of  this  bill  as  enacted  by 
Parliament  offered  a  "premium"  of  twenty  thousand  pounds 
for  the  invention  of  any  method  whatever  by  means  of  which 
longitude  at  sea  could  be  determined  within  thirty  miles.  Two 
years  later  the  Regent  of  France  offered  a  hundred  thousand 
francs  for  the  same  purpose  with  similar  stipulations. 

There  lived  in  Yorkshire  a  young  watchmaker,  John  Harrison, 
who  learned  to  make  better  watches  than  anybody  else  in 
England,  and  he  had  followed  with  keen  interest  the  experi- 
ments which  attempted  to  find  longitude  by  means  of  watches 
set  to  keep  Greenwich  Observatory  time  as  nearly  as  possible. 
He  determined  to  attack  the  problem  in  his  way  and  to  compete 
for  these  royal  prizes  if  it  meant  the  devotion  of  a  lifetime  to 

399 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

the  art  of  making  chronometers.  He  spent  years  in  making 
one  instrument  after  another  until  in  1736  he  carried  to  Green- 
wich a  "gridiron  pendulum  clock"  which  was  placed  on  board 
a  ship  bound  for  Lisbon.  It  proved  to  be  accurate  enough  to 
correct  the  ship's  reckoning  of  observations  by  several  miles,  and 
was  a  notable  improvement  on  any  other  timepiece  of  the  day. 

The  Royal  Commission  urged  Harrison  to  drop  all  other 
work  and  make  a  business  of  competing  for  the  prizes,  and 
offered  to  supply  him  with  funds.  For  twenty-four  years  John 
Harrison  strove  to  make  a  chronometer  that  should  win  the 
twenty  thousand  pounds.  He  was  sixty-eight  years  old  when, 
in  1761,  he  wrote  the  Commission  that  he  had  a  chronometer 
which  he  was  willing  to  send  on  a  trial  voyage,  and  asked  that 
his  son  William  be  allowed  to  go  with  it  to  take  care  of  the 
precious  instrument. 

The  Commission  sent  the  chronometer  out  in  a  ship  bound 
to  Jamaica  in  order  that  its  mechanism  might  be  tested  by 
extremes  of  climate  and  temperature.  On  arriving  at  Jamaica 
the  chronometer  had  varied  but  four  seconds  from  Greenwich 
time.  When  the  ship  returned  to  England  after  an  absence 
of  147  days,  the  total  variation  was  found  to  be  less  than  two 
minutes,  or  eighteen  miles  of  longitude.  The  Commission 
demanded  that  the  chronometer  be  given  another  trial,  and  it 
was  sent  to  Barbados  on  a  voyage  five  months  long,  at  the  end 
of  which  it  showed  a  variation  of  only  sixteen  seconds  from 
Greenwich  time,  which  meant  that  John  Harrison's  chronometer 
had  lost  or  gained  an  average  of  about  two-thirds  of  a  second  a 
week. 

The  Yorkshire  watchmaker,  after  a  lifetime  of  service,  had 
won  a  momentous  victory,  but  more  exacting  tests  were  de- 
manded of  his  masterpiece  and  he  was  threatened  with  death 
from  old  age  before  he  was  finally  given  the  twenty  thousand 
pounds.  Thenceforth  the  chronometer  slowly  made  its  way 

400 


Nathaniel  Bowditch,  author  of  "The  Practical  Navigator" 


Nathaniel  Bowditch  and  his  "Practical  Navigator" 

among  ship  owners  as  a  necessary  article  of  the  captain's 
equipment  and  the  most  important  contribution  to  navigation 
since  the  magnetic  compass. 

Old-fashioned  mariners  with  an  eye  to  expense  continued  to 
find  their  longitude  by  means  of  lunar  observations  for  half  a 
century  and  more  after  the  chronometer  had  been  perfected, 
and  in  American  merchant  vessels  the  chronometer  may  be 
said  to  belong  to  the  nineteenth  century  era  of  navigation. 
"  Dead  reckoning  "  and  lunar  observations  were  the  main-stays 
of  the  Salem  sea  captains  in  the  days  of  their  greatest  activity 
over  distant  seas,  and  their  fellow-townsman,  Nathaniel  Bow- 
ditch,  author  of  "The  Practical  Navigator,"  was  a  far  greater 
man,  and  more  useful  to  them,  than  John  Harrison  of  York- 
shire. 

The  log-line  and  sandglass  have  been  discarded  on  steamers 
of  to-day  in  favor  of  the  patent  log  with  its  automatic  registering 
mechanism,  but  the  old-fashioned  method  of  measuring  the 
ship's  course  is  used  on  sailing  vessels  the  world  over.  It  gave 
to  the  language  of  the  sea  the  word  "  knot "  for  a  nautical  mile, 
and  the  passenger  on  board  the  thirty-thousand-ton  express 
liner  of  the  Atlantic  "  steamer  lanes  "  talks  of  her  six  hundred 
and  odd  knots"  per  day  without  knowing  how  the  word  came 
into  use,  or  that  at  the  taffrail  of  the  white-\vinged  bark  or  ship 
passed  in  midocean  the  logline  and  glass  are  being  used  to 
reckon  the  miles  in  genuine  old-fashioned  "knots,"  just  as  they 
were  employed  a  century  ago. 

The  "log"  is  a  conical-shaped  canvas  bag,  or  a  triangular 
billet  of  wood  so  attached  to  the  "log-line"  that  it  will  drag 
with  as  much  resistance  as  possible.  The  line  is  wound  round 
a  reel,  and  is  divided  at  regular  intervals  into  spaces  called 
"knots."  These  are  marked  on  the  line  by  bits  of  rag  or 
leather;  at  the  first  knot  is  a  plain  piece  of  leather,  at  the  second 
a  piece  of  leather  with  two  tails;  at  the  third  a  knot  is  tied  in 

401 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

the  line,  and  so  on  according  to  a  simple  system  which  enables 
the  observer  to  identify  the  sequence  and  number  of  the  "knots." 
The  glass  is  like  an  hourglass,  but  the  sand  is  carefully  measured 
to  run  through  in  exactly  fourteen  or  twenty-eight  seconds. 
The  logline  and  its  knots  are  carefully  measured  to  correspond 
with  the  glass.  That  is,  if  the  sand  runs  out  in  twenty-eight 
seconds,  the  distance  between  two  knots  of  the  line  bears  the 
same  ratio  to  the  length  of  a  real  "knot,"  or  nautical  mile  as 
the  twenty-eight  seconds  for  which  the  sandglass  is  set  bears  to 
an  hour  of  time.  Therefore  the  number  of  "knots"  of  the 
line  unreeled  out  over  the  stern  of  the  ship  while  the  sand  is 
running  in  the  glass  gives  the  number  of  miles  which  she  is 
traveling  per  hour. 

When  the  speed  is  to  be  read,  one  man  throws  overboard  the 
"log"  and  line,  while  another  stands  ready  with  the  glass. 
The  first  twenty  or  thirty  fathoms  of  line  are  allowed  to  pay 
out  before  the  knots  are  counted.  When  the  drag  has  settled 
quietly  in  the  sea  astern  and  anchored  itself,  a  white  rag  tied 
to  the  line  marks  the  instant  for  turning  the  glass.  As  the  bit 
of  white  rag  flashes  over  the  rail  the  man  with  the  reel  begins 
to  count  the  knots  that  slip  past,  the  glass  is  set  running,  and 
when  the  last  trickle  of  sand  has  sifted  through,  the  man  holding 
it  shouts  "stop  her."  The  other  man  with  the  log  reel  notes 
the  number  of  knots  paid  out,  and  down  on  the  ship's  logbook 
go  the  figures  as  the  number  of  miles  per  hour  the  ship  is 
making  through  the  water. 

The  log  and  sandglass,  along  with  the  sounding  lead,  are 
survivals  of  a  vanished  age  of  sea  life,  perhaps  the  only  necessary 
aids  to  navigation  which  are  used  to-day  precisely  as  our  fore- 
fathers used  them.  For  this  reason,  and  also  because  the  log 
and  glass  played  so  vital  a  part  in  the  day's  work  of  the  naviga- 
tors of  such  ports  as  Salem,  they  have  been  discussed  at  some 
length  in  this  introduction  to  a  sketch  of  the  life  of  Nathaniel 

402 


Nathaniel  Bowditch  and  his  "Practical  Navigator" 

Bowditch,  for  his  place  among  the  truly  great  men  of  his  time, 
great  in  benefactions  to  humanity,  cannot  be  perceived  by  the 
landsman  without  some  slight  knowledge  of  the  conditions 
which  then  existed  in  the  vastly  important  science  of  deep- 
water  navigation. 

The  nineteenth  century  had  to  thank  this  seafaring  astron- 
omer of  Salem  for  its  most  valuable  working  treatise  on  navi- 
gation which  illustrates  with  singular  aptness  the  fact,  often 
overlooked,  that  the  ship  captain  is  a  practical  astronomer 
and  this  his  calling  has  been  more  and  more  safeguarded  by 
methods  of  applied  science.  Or  as  Professor  Simon  Newcomb 
has  expressed  it: 

"The  usefulness  of  practical  astronomy  and  the  perfection 
it  has  attained  may  be  judged  from  this  consideration:  take  an 
astronomer  blindfolded  to  any  part  of  the  globe,  give  him  the 
instruments  we  have  mentioned,  a  chronometer  regulated  to 
Greenwich  or  Washington  time,  and  the  necessary  tables,  and 
if  the  weather  be  clear  so  that  he  can  see  the  stars,  he  can,  in 
the  course  of  twenty-four  hours  tell  where  he  is  in  latitude  and 
longitude  within  a  hundred  yards." 

For  more  than  a  century  the  name  of  Nathaniel  Bowditch  has 
been  known  in  the  forecastle  and  cabin  of  every  American  and 
English  ship,  and  a  volume  of  "The  Practical  Navigator"  is  to 
be  found  in  the  sea  kit  of  many  a  youngster  who  aspires  to  an 
officer's  berth.  The  book  is  still  one  of  the  foremost  authorities 
in  its  field,  a  new  edition  being  published  by  the  United  States 
Hydrographic  Office  every  three  or  four  years.  A  multitude 
of  landlubbers  who  have  no  knowledge  of  seafaring  as  a  calling 
have  heard  of  "  Bowditch"  as  a  name  intimately  linked  with  the 
day's  work  on  blue  water.  At  his  death  in  1838,  his  fellow 
mariners  of  the  East  India  Marine  Society,  of  which  he  had 
been  president,  spread  upon  their  records  a  resolution  which 
voiced  the  sentiment  of  shipmasters  in  every  port  and  sea: 

403 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

"  Resolved,  That  in  the  death  of  Nathaniel  Bowditch  a  public, 
a  national,  a  humane  benefactor  has  departed;  that  not  this 
community,  nor  one  nation  only,  but  the  whole  world  has 
reason  to  do  honor  to  his  memory;  that  when  the  voice  of  eulogy 
shall  be  still,  when  the  tear  of  sorrow  shall  cease  to  flow,  no 
monument  will  be  needed  to  keep  alive  his  memory  among 
men,  but  as  long  as  ships  shall  sail,  the  needle  point  to  the 
north,  and  the  stars  go  through  their  appointed  course  in  the 
Heavens,  the  name  of  Dr.  Bowditch  will  be  revered  as  one  who 
helped  his  fellowmen  in  time  of  need,  who  was  and  is  to  them 
a  guide  over  the  pathless  ocean,  and  of  one  who  forwarded  the 
great  interest  of  mankind." 

This  ocean  pathfinder  of  Salem,  Nathaniel  Bowditch,  made 
no  important  discoveries  in  the  science  of  navigation,  but  with 
the  intellect  and  industry  of  a  true  mathematical  genius,  he 
both  eliminated  the  costly  errors  in  the  methods  of  navigation 
used  in  1800,  and  devised  much  more  certain  and  practicable 
ways  of  finding  a  ship's  position  on  the  trackless  sea.  So 
important  were  the  benefits  he  wrought  to  increase  the  safety 
of  shipping  that  when  the  news  of  his  death  was  carried  abroad, 
the  American,  English  and  Russian  vessels  in  the  port  of  Cron- 
stadt  half-masted  their  flags,  while  at  home  the  cadets  of  the 
United  States  Naval  School  wore  an  official  badge  of  mourning, 
and  the  ships  at  anchor  in  the  harbors  of  Boston,  New  York 
and  Baltimore  displayed  their  colors  at  half-mast.  The  London 
Atheneum  said  of  "  The  Practical  Navigator,"  in  the  days  when 
no  love  was  lost  between  British  and  American  seamen: 

"  It  goes,  both  in  American  and  British  ships,  over  every  sea 
of  the  globe,  and  is  probably  the  best  work  of  the  sort  ever 
published." 

What  Nathaniel  Bowditch  did  was  to  undertake  the  revision 
of  a  popular  English  handbook  of  navigation  by  John  Hamilton 
Morse  in  which  his  acute  mind  had  detected  many  blunders 

404 


Nathaniel  Bowditch  and  his  "Practical  Navigator9' 

which  were  certain  to  cause  shipwreck  and  loss  of  life  if  mariners 
continued  to  use  the  treatise.  This  work  was  found  to  be  in 
need  of  so  radical  an  overhauling  that  in  1802  Bowditch  pub- 
lished it  under  his  own  name,  having  corrected  no  fewer  than 
eight  thousand  errors  in  the  tables  and  calculations,  including 
such  ghastly  and  incredible  mistakes  as  making  1800  a  leap 
year  in  reckoning  the  tables  of  the  sun's  declination  and  thereby 
throwing  luckless  shipmasters  as  many  as  twenty-three  miles 
out  of  their  true  position  at  sea.  It  was  declared  at  the  time 
that  several  ships  had  been  lost  because  of  this  one  error. 

Expert  opinion  hailed  the  work  of  Bowditch  with  such 
eulogies  as  the  following : 

"  It  has  been  pronounced  by  competent  judges  to  be,  in  point 
of  practical  utility,  second  to  no  work  of  man  ever  published. 
This  apparently  extravagant  estimate  of  its  importance  appears 
but  just,  when  we  consider  the  countless  millions  of  treasure 
and  of  human  lives  which  it  has  conducted  and  will  conduct  in 
safety  through  the  perils  of  the  ocean.  But  it  is  not  only  the 
best  guide  of  the  mariner  in  traversing  the  ocean ;  it  is  also  the 
best  instructor  and  companion  everywhere,  containing  within 
itself  a  complete  scientific  library  for  his  study  and  improvement 
in  his  profession.  Such  a  work  was  as  worthy  of  the  cultured 
author's  mind  as  it  is  illustrative  of  his  character,  unostenta- 
tious, yet  profoundly  scientific  and  thoroughly  practical,  with 
an  effective  power  and  influence  of  incalculable  value." 

At  a  meeting  of  the  East  India  Marine  Society  on  May  6,  1801, 
"to  examine  a  work  called  'The  New  American  Practical  Navi- 
gator,' by  Nathaniel  Bowctftch,  a  committee  of  sagacious  and 
experienced  shipmasters,  veterans  of  the  seas  beyond  the  Cape 
of  Good  Hope  and  the  Horn,  submitted  the  following  report: 

"After  a  full  examination  of  the  system  of  navigation  pre- 
sented to  the  Society  by  one  of  its  members  (Mr.  Nathaniel 

405 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

Bowditch),  they  find  that  he  has  corrected  many  thousand 
errors  in  the  best  European  works  of  the  kind ;  especially  those 
in  the  tables  for  determining  the  latitude  by  two  altitudes,  in 
those  of  difference  of  latitude  and  departure,  of  the  sun's  right 
ascension  of  amplitudes,  and  many  others  necessary  to  the 
navigator.  Mr.  Bowditch  has  likewise  in  many  instances 
greatly  improved  the  old  methods  of  calculation,  and  added 
new  ones  of  his  own.  That  of  clearing  the  apparent  distance 
of  the  moon,  and  sun  or  stars  from  the  effects  of  parallax  and 
refraction  is  peculiarly  adapted  to  the  use  of  seamen  in  general, 
and  is  much  facilitated  (as  all  other  methods  are  in  the  present 
work),  by  the  introduction  of  a  proportion  table  into  that  of 
the  corrections  of  the  moon's  altitude.  His  table  nineteenth, 
of  corrections  to  be  applied  in  the  lunar  calculations  has  the 
merit  of  being  the  only  accurate  one  the  committee  is  acquainted 
with.  He  has  much  improved  the  tables  of  latitudes  and 
longitudes  of  places  and  has  added  those  of  a  number  on  the 
American  coast  hitherto  very  inaccurately  ascertained. 

"This  work,  therefore,  is,  in  the  opinion  of  the  committee, 
highly  deserving  of  the  approbation  and  encouragement  of  the 
Society,  not  only  as  being  the  most  correct  and  ample  now 
extant,  but  as  being  a  genuine  American  production;  and  as 
such  they  hesitate  not  to  recommend  it  to  the  attention  of 
navigators  and  of  the  public  at  large. 


Jonathan  Lambert 
Benjamin  Carpenter 
John  Osgood 
John  Gibant 
Jacob  Crowninshield 


Committee 


"Approved,  Benjamin  Hodges,  President. 
"Moses  Townsend,  Secretary. 

"Salem,  May  13,  1801." 
406 


Nathaniel  Bowditch  and  his  "Practical  Navigator" 

This  report  is  dry  reading  for  the  landsman,  but  it  concerned 
matters  of  the  most  vital  import  to  many  thousand  sea  captains, 
who  later  blessed  the  name  of  this  astronomer  and  mathe- 
matician of  Salem. 

As  a  shipmaster,  Nathaniel  Bowditch  made  a  somewhat 
incongruous  figure  among  the  sturdy,  full-blooded,  simple- 
minded  seamen  of  his  port  and  his  time.  He  was  an  intellectual 
prodigy,  a  thinking  machine,  and  his  tastes  were  not  at  all  those 
of  the  practical  navigator  and  trader  overseas.  He  served  his 
time  at  sea,  and  acquitted  himself  successfully,  largely  because 
he  was  trained  for  the  calling  of  his  father,  Habakkuk  Bowditch, 
who  had  begun  his  career  on  shipboard. 

The  family  was  in  straitened  circumstances  when  Nathaniel 
came  into  the  world  in  1773,  and  his  period  of  schooling  was 
exceedingly  brief.  At  the  tender  age  of  seven  he  was  sent  to  a 
Salem  "seminary  of  learning,"  the  master  of  which  drilled  his 
pupils'  minds  by  making  them  spell  at  frequent  intervals  that 
uncouth  monster  of  words  "honorificabilitudinity."  The  Bow- 
ditch  offspring  survived  this  ordeal  and  at  twelve  years  was 
apprenticed  to  a  ship  chandler.  In  this  tarry  environment 
he  learned  algebra  and  "could  not  sleep  after  his  first  glance 
at  it."  An  old  British  sailor  taught  the  lad  what  he  knew  of  the 
elements  of  navigation  after  hours  in  the  ship  chandler's  shop. 
The  precocious  love  for  mathematics  had  set  the  lad's  brain 
on  fire  and  he  reveled  in  problems  which  would  have  baffled 
the  wisest  old  heads  of  Salem. 

While  Nathaniel  was  still  in  his  teens  his  ambition  received 
a  mighty  impetus  by  the  discovery  of  a  treasure  trove  of  learning, 
the  philosophical  library  of  Dr.  Richard  Kirwan,*  a  famous 

*  Dr.  Richard  Kirwan  (1733-1812)  was  born  in  Cloughballymore,  Ireland. 
He  was  a  distinguished  investigator  and  writer  in  the  fields  of  mineralogy, 
chemistry,  and  meteorology,  a  member  of  the  Edinborough  Royal  Society,  the 
Royal  Irish  Academy,  and  a  number  of  foreign  academies.  He  received  an 
honorary  degree  of  LL.D.  from  the  University  of  Dublin,  and  declined  a  bar- 

407 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

Irish  scientist.  This  precious  collection  of  abstruse  literature 
had  come  to  Salem  in  a  manner  highly  characteristic  of  the 
time  and  place.  While  cruising  off  the  British  coast  during  the 
Revolution,  an  audacious  privateer  of  Beverly  snapped  up  a 
merchant  vessel  and  took  out  her  cargo  as  lawful  prize  of  war. 
Among  the  plunder  was  the  library  of  this  luckless  Doctor 
Kirwan,  which  he  had  been  in  the  act  of  shipping  from  Ireland 
to  England.  The  privateer  came  home  to  Beverly  and  her 
booty  was  sold,  according  to  custom.  Several  gentlemen  of 
Salem  clubbed  together,  purchased  the  books,  and  used  them 
to  found  the  library  of  the  Salem  Atheneum,  which  institution 
lives  even  unto  this  day  and  is  housed  in  a  beautiful  new  building 
of  colonial  design  on  Essex  Street. 

Nathaniel  Bowditch  never  forgot  his  youthful  obligation  to 
this  source  of  learning  and  wrote  in  his  will: 

"It  is  well  known  that  the  valuable  scientific  library  of  the 
celebrated  Dr.  Richard  Kirwan,  was  during  the  Revolutionary 
War,  captured  in  the  British  Channel  on  its  way  to  Ireland,* 
by  a  Beverly  privateer  and  that  by  the  liberal  and  enlightened 
views  of  the  owners  of  the  vessel,  the  library  thus  captured  was 
sold  at  a  very  low  rate,  and  in  this  manner  was  laid  the  founda- 
tion upon  which  has  since  been  established  the  Philosophical 

onetcy  offered  him  by  Lord  Castlereagh.  His  works  were  translated  into 
Russian,  German  and  French.  The  capture  of  Doctor  Kirwan's  library  was  a 
misfortune  of  sufficient  importance  to  find  mention  in  the  National  Dictionary 
of  Biography  which  relates : 

"In  1776,  Kirwan,  having  conformed  to  the  established  church,  was  called 
to  the  Irish  bar,  but  threw  up  his  studies  after  ten  years,  and  pursued  scientific 
studies  in  London,  exchanged  for  Greek  at  Cregg  in  1773.  He  resided  in 
London  from  1777  to  1787,  and  became  known  to  Priestley,  Cavendish,  Burke, 
and  Home  Tooke.  He  corresponded  with  all  the  savants  of  Europe;  his 
Wednesday  evenings  in  Newman  St.  were  the  resort  of  strangers  of  distinction; 
the  Empress  Catharine  of  Russia  sent  him  her  portrait.  His  library,  dispatched 
from  Galway  to  London  on  5th  Sept.,  1780,  was  captured  by  an  American 
privateer.  Elected  a  fellow  of  the  Royal  Society  on  24th  Feb.  1780,  he  received 
the  Copley  medal  in  1782  for  a  series  of  papers  on  chemical  affinity." 

*  A  probable  error  of  memory  as  the  library  was  on  its  way  to  England 
according  to  other  sources  of  information. 

408 


Nathaniel  Eowditch  and  his  "Practical  Navigator" 

Library  so-called,  and  the  present  Salem  Atheneum.  Thus  in 
early  life  I  found  near  me  a  better  collection  of  Philosophical 
and  Scientific  books  than  could  be  found  in  any  other  part  of 
the  United  States  nearer  than  Philadelphia,  and  by  the  kindness 
of  its  proprietors  I  was  permitted  freely  to  take  the  books  from 
that  library  and  to  consult  and  study  them  at  pleasure.  This 
inestimable  advantage  has  made  me  deeply  a  debtor  to  the 
Salem  Atheneum,  and  I  do  therefore  give  to  that  institution 
the  sum  of  one  thousand  dollars,  the  income  thereof  to  be  for- 
ever applied  to  the  promotion  of  its  objects,  and  the  extension 
of  its  usefulness." 

Dr.  Richard  Kirwan  had  the  shadowy  consolation  of  being 
compelled  to  furnish  enlightenment  to  this  hostile  port  of  Salem, 
but  the  most  important  benefit  reaped  by  this  singular  priva- 
teering adventure  was  the  stimulus  it  conveyed  to  the  mind  of 
young  Nathaniel  Bowditch.  He  became  wholly  submerged  in 
the  volumes  of  the  Transactions  of  the  Royal  Society  of  London. 
Indeed,  he  copied  one  book  after  another,  making  these  manu- 
scripts with  infinite  pains  in  order  that  he  might  possess  them 
and  carry  them  to  sea  with  him.  He  was  in  his  teens  when  he 
copied  "A  complete  collection  of  all  the  Mathematical  Papers 
of  the  Philosophical  Transactions;  Extracts  from  various 
Encyclopedias  and  from  the  Memoirs  of  the  Paris  Academy; 
a  complete  copy  of  Emerson's  Mechanics,  a  copy  of  Hamilton's 
Conies;  extracts  from  Gravesand's  and  Martyn's  Philosophical 
Treatise;  extracts  from  Bernoulli,  etc.,  etc." 

At  the  age  of  seventeen  Bowditch  began  to  learn  Latin  without 
a  teacher  in  order  that  he  might  read  Newton's  Principia,  and 
when  he  was  old  enough  to  vote  "  he  was  unsurpassed  in  mathe- 
matical attainments  by  any  one  in  the  Commonwealth."  But 
he  must  needs  earn  his  bread  and  go  to  sea,  and  so  in  1795 
Nathaniel  made  his  first  voyage  as  captain's  clerk  in  the  Salem 
ship  Henry,  Captain  Prince,  to  Mauritius.  His  sea  life  covered 

409 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

a  period  of  nine  years,  during  which  he  made  five  voyages,  one 
of  them  to  Manila  in  1796-7,  in  the  ship  Astrea,  as  supercargo 
with  Captain  Prince.  The  Astrea  was  the  first  American  ship 
to  fly  the  stars  and  stripes  in  the  harbor  of  Manila,  a  fact  of 
some  historical  worth.  The  American  trade  to  the  Orient  was 
then  in  its  beginnings  and  it  was  Elias  Hasket  Derby,  who,  with 
characteristic  enterprise,  sent  the  Astrea  to  Manila  in  search 
of  sugar,  pepper  and  indigo,  of  which  she  fetched  home  a  large 
and  valuable  cargo. 

Nathaniel  Bowditch  kept  a  journal  of  this  voyage  as  was 
required  by  the  laws  of  the  East  India  Marine  Society, 
and  his  journal,  written  in  a  precise  and  delicate  hand,  is 
preserved  in  the  Society's  collection  of  records.  His  impres- 
sions of  the  capital  city  of  the  Philippines  in  1797  read  in 
part  as  follows: 

"  The  city  of  Manila  is  about  three  or  four  miles  in  circum- 
ference, is  walled  all  around,  and  cannon  are  placed  at  proper 
intervals,  but  we  were  unable  to  get  much  information  with 
respect  to  the  state  of  the  place,  as  they  were  shy  of  giving  any 
information  to  foreigners.  The  buildings  within  the  wall  are 
all  of  stone,  and  none  except  the  churches  is  more  than  two 
stories  high,  on  account  of  the  violent  earthquakes  which  they 
generally  have  at  the  breaking  up  of  the  monsoons.  The  month 
of  March  is  when  they  most  expect  them,  but  on  the  fifth  of 
November,  1797,  we  experienced  several  violent  shocks  at 
about  2  P.  M.  which  came  from  the  northward,  and  proceeded 
in  a  southerly  direction,  continuing  with  violence  nearly  two 
minutes.  It  threw  down  a  large  house  half  a  league  from  the 
city,  untiled  several  buildings,  and  did  much  other  damage. 
It  was  not  observed  on  board  the  ship  lying  off  the  bar.  The 
motion  of  the  earthquake  was  quicker  than  those  usual  in 
America,  as  the  latter  are  generally  preceded  by  a  rumbling 
noise;  the  former  was  not. 

410 


— 
is 

o 


NatJianiel  Bowditch  and  his  "Practical  Navigator" 

"The  suburbs  of  Manila  are  very  extensive;  most  of  the 
business  is  done  there.  The  houses  of  the  wealthier  class  are 
of  two  stories,  built  of  bamboo  with  thatched  roofs.  No  house 
can  be  built  in  the  suburbs  without  the  particular  permission 
of  the  Governor,  fearing  if  they  were  too  high  an  enemy  might 
make  use  of  them,  as  was  the  case  when  the  English  took  the 
place  formerly,  for  one  of  the  churches  near  the  walls  was  very 
serviceable  to  them 

"All  the  women  have  a  little  of  the  Indian  blood  in  their 
veins,  except  the  lady  of  the  Governor  and  two  or  three  others, 
though  by  a  succession  of  intermarriages  with  Europeans  they 
have  obtained  a  fair  complexion.  The  natives  (like  all  other 
Malays)  are  excessively  fond  of  gaming  and  cock-fighting. 
A  theatre  is  established  for  the  latter  business  from  which  the 
government  draws  an  immense  revenue,  the  diversion  being 
prohibited  at  any  other  place.  Sometimes  there  are  five  or  six 
thousand  spectators,  each  of  whom  pays  half  a  real.  A  large 
sum  arises  from  the  duties  on  tobacco  and  cocoa  wine.  Tobacco 
is  prohibited,  but  if  you  smuggle  any  on  shore  it  cannot  be 
sold  for  more  than  the  ruling  cost  in  America,  notwithstanding 
the  price  is  very  high.  Particular  people,  licensed  by  the  King, 
are  the  only  persons  allowed  to  deal  in  it. 

"  All  the  natives  chew  dreca  and  betel,  though  not  mixed  with 
opium  as  in  Batavia.  This  with  chewing  and  smoking  tobacco 
make  their  teeth  very  black.  The  segars  used  by  the  women, 
and  which  they  smoke  all  day,  are  made  as  large  as  they  can 
possibly  get  into  their  mouths.  The  natives  are  about  as 
honest  as  their  neighbors,  the  Chinese;  they  stole  several  things 
from  us,  but  by  the  goodness  of  the  police  we  recovered  most  of 
them. 

"On  the  second  of  December,  1797,  thieves  broke  into  the 
house  where  we  lived,  entered  the  chamber  where  Captain 
Prince  and  myself  were  asleep,  and  carried  off  a  bag  containing 

411 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

$1,000  without  awakening  either  of  us,  or  any  of  the  crew  of  the 
longboat  sleeping  in  an  adjoining  chamber. 

"  The  guard  boat  discovered  them  as  they  were  escaping  and 
pursued  them.  They,  in  endeavoring  to  escape,  ran  afoul  of  a 
large  boat,  which,  upsetting  them,  the  money  went  to  the 
bottom,  and,  what  was  worse,  the  bag  burst  and  the  money 
was  all  scattered  in  the  mud,  where  the  water  was  eight  feet 
deep.  However,  by  the  honesty  of  the  captain  of  the  guard, 
most  of  it  was  recovered.  The  thieves  were  caught,  and, 
when  we  were  there  in  1800,  Mr.  Kerr  informed  us  that  they 
had  been  whipped,  and  were  to  be  kept  in  servitude  several 
years. 

"The  same  day  another  robbery  was  committed,  equally  as 
daring.  The  day  the  indigo  was  shipped,  the  second  mate 
came  ashore  with  several  of  the  people  to  see  it  safe  aboard. 
The  boats  we  had  provided,  not  taking  all  of  it,  we  sent  the 
remainder  aboard  with  a  black  fellow  as  a  guard,  who  was 
esteemed  by  Mr.  Kerr  as  an  honest  man,  but  he  had  been  con- 
triving, it  seems,  to  steal  a  couple  of  boxes.  When  the  cases 
containing  the  indigo  had  passed  the  bar,  a  small  boat  came 
aboard  with  two  boxes  filled  with  chips,  stones,  etc.,  appearing 
in  every  respect  like  those  full  of  indigo,  and,  pretending  that 
we  had  put  on  board  two  wrong  boxes,  they  exchanged  their 
boxes  for  two  real  boxes  of  indigo,  but,  in  bringing  them  ashore, 
they  were  detected  and  the  indigo  returned. 

"  There  are  great  numbers  of  Chinese  at  Manila.  It  is  from 
them  most  of  the  indigo  is  purchased.  They  trade  considerably 
with  China;  their  junks  arrive  at  Manila  in  January,  and  all 
their  goods  are  deposited  in  the  custom-house.  Some  of  these 
cargoes  are  valued  at  a  million  of  dollars,  the  duties  on  which 
amounted  to  nearly  $100,000.  The  Chinese  at  Manila  retain 
all  the  customs  of  their  country,  excepting  those  respecting 
religion  and  a  few  other  things  of  small  moment." 

412 


Nathaniel  Bowditch  and  his  "Practical  Navigator" 

When  the  Astrea  arrived  at  Manila  on  this  voyage,  Captain 
Prince  was  asked  by  another  shipmaster  how  he  contrived  to 
find  his  way  in  the  face  of  the  northeast  monsoon  by  dead 
reckoning.  He  replied  that  "he  had  a  crew  of  twelve  men, 
every  one  of  whom  could  take  and  work  a  lunar  observation,  as 
well  for  all  practical  purposes,  as  Sir  Isaac  Newton  himself, 
if  he  were  alive." 

During  this  dialogue  Nathaniel  Bowditch,  the  supercargo, 
who  had  taught  these  sailors  their  navigation  while  at  sea,  "  sat 
as  modest  as  a  maid,  saying  not  a  word  but  holding  his  slate 
pencil  in  his  mouth,"  according  to  Captain  Prince  who  also 
used  to  relate  that  "another  person  remarked  there  was  more 
knowledge  of  navigation  on  board  that  ship  than  ever  there 
was  in  all  the  vessels  that  have  floated  in  Manila  Bay." 

During  his  seafaring  years  this  singular  mariner,  Nathaniel 
Bowditch,  learned  French  thoroughly,  and  studied  Italian, 
Portuguese  and  Spanish.  One  who  sailed  with  him  said,  "all 
caught  a  zeal  to  learn  on  board  his  ships.  The  whole  crew  of 
twelve  men  on  board  the  Astrea  later  became  captains,  first  and 
second  mates.  At  sea  his  practice  was  to  rise  at  a  very  early 
hour  in  the  morning,  and  pursue  his  studies  till  breakfast, 
immediately  after  which  he  took  a  rapid  walk  for  half  an  hour, 
and  then  went  below  to  his  studies  till  half-past  eleven  o'clock, 
when  he  returned  and  walked  till  twelve  o'clock,  the  hour  at 
which  he  commenced  his  meridian  observations.  Then  came 
dinner,  after  which  he  was  engaged  in  his  studies  till  five  o'clock; 
then  he  walked  till  tea  time,  and  after  tea  was  at  his  studies 
till  nine  o'clock  in  the  evening.  From  this  hour  till  half -past 
ten  o'clock  he  appeared  to  have  banished  all  thought  of  study, 
and  while  walking  he  would  converse  in  the  most  lively  manner, 
giving  us  useful  information,  intermixed  with  amusing  anec- 
dotes, and  hearty  laughs,  making  the  time  delightful  to  the 
officers  who  walked  with  him,  and  who  had  to  quicken  their 

413 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

pace  to  accompany  him.  Whenever  the  heavenly  bodies  were 
in  distance  to  get  the  longitude,  night  or  day,  he  was  sure  to 
make  his  observations  once  and  frequently  twice  in  every 
twenty-four  hours,  always  preferring  to  make  them  by  the 
moon  and  stars  on  account  of  his  eyes.  He  was  often  seen  on 
deck  at  other  times,  walking  rapidly  and  apparently  in  deep 
thought,  when  it  was  well  understood  by  all  on  board  that  he 
was  not  to  be  disturbed,  as  we  supposed  he  was  solving  some 
difficult  problem.  And  when  he  darted  below  the  conclusion 
was  that  he  had  got  the  idea.  If  he  was  in  the  fore  part  of  the 
ship  when  the  idea  came  to  him,  he  would  actually  run  to  the 
cabin,  and  his  countenance  would  give  the  expression  that  he 
had  found  a  prize." 

In  keeping  with  this  picture  is  the  story  of  Bowditch's  behavior 
when  during  his  third  voyage,  from  Cadiz  to  Alicante,  his  ship 
was  chased  by  a  French  privateer.  The  Yankee  captain  de- 
cided to  make  a  fight  of  it  and  Bowditch  was  assigned  to  hand 
powder  on  deck  from  the  magazine.  One  of  the  officers,  going 
below  after  the  vessel  had  been  cleared  for  action  found  the 
supercargo  sitting  on  a  keg  of  powder  with  his  slate  in  his  lap, 
absorbed  in  making  calculations. 

In  1803,  Bowditch  was  in  the  ship  Putnam  which  came  home 
from  Sumatra  with  a  cargo  of  pepper.  He  formed  a  poor  opinion 
of  the  trading  methods  of  the  native  chiefs  of  that  savage  coast, 
and  wrote  in  his  journal: 

"On  your  arrival  at  Sumatra  you  contract  with  the  Datoo 
for  the  pepper  and  fix  the  price.  If  more  than  one  vessel  is  at 
the  port,  the  pepper  which  comes  daily  to  the  scales  is  shared 
among  them  as  they  agree.  Sometimes  the  Datoo  contracts 
to  load  one  vessel  before  any  other  vessel  is  allowed  to  take 
any,  and  he  holds  to  this  agreement  as  long  as  he  finds  it  to  his 
interest  to  do  so  and  no  longer,  for  a  handsome  present  or  an 
increase  in  his  price  will  prevent  the  pepper  from  being  brought 

414 


Nathaniel  Bowditch  and  his  "Practical  Navigator" 

in  for  several  days,  and  the  person  who  made  the  agreement 
must  either  quit  the  port  or  else  give  an  additional  price." 

Two  years  later,  in  November,  1805,  the  Putnam  was  attacked 
and  captured  by  Malays  while  seeking  pepper  on  the  coast  of 
Sumatra,  seven  of  her  crew  being  wounded,  and  the  ship  lost 
to  her  captain  notwithstanding  his  efforts  to  retake  her  with  the 
half-hearted  assistance  of  two  English  trading  ships.  Nathaniel 
Bowditch  had  left  the  Putnam,  however,  after  one  voyage  in 
her  as  master  and  part  owner.  Navigation  appealed  to  his 
unusual  intellect  only  in  its  scientific  aspects.  Even  while  he 
was  engaged  in  seafaring  he  went  ashore  from  his  ship  which 
was  anchored  in  Boston  harbor  to  attend  the  Harvard  com- 
mencement of  1802  and  was  surprised  to  hear  his  name  read  as 
the  recipient  of  the  honorary  degree  of  Master  of  Arts. 

Nathaniel  Bowditch  had  made  the  sea  serve  him,  both  to 
gain  a  livelihood  and  to  test  his  theories  of  practical  navigation 
for  the  benefit  of  his  fellow  seamen.  But  he  did  not  consider 
"The  Practical  Navigator"  to  be  an  achievement  by  which  his 
intellectual  powers  should  be  measured.  His  magnus  opus, 
the  fond  labor  of  his  best  years  was  the  translation  and  commen- 
tary of  the  monumental  work  of  the  great  French  astronomer, 
La  Place,  entitled  " M ecanique  Celeste"  (Celestial  Mechanics). 
So  much  of  his  own  learning  appeared  in  his  exhaustive  notes, 
that  the  American  edition  of  four  volumes  was  a  lasting  memorial 
to  the  industry,  knowledge  and  researches  of  Nathaniel  Bow- 
ditch,  and  was  the  foremost  American  achievement  in  scientific 
letters  during  the  early  nineteenth  century.  It  won  a  solid 
fame  for  Nathaniel  Bowditch,  both  at  home  and  abroad.  Where 
one  American,  however,  has  heard  of  his  edition  of  Mecanique 
Celeste,  a  thousand  have  studied  the  pages  of  his  "Practical 
Navigator,"  which  is  a  living  book  to-day. 

Shortly  after  he  retired  from  the  sea,  Doctor  Bowditch  was 
elected  president  of  the  Essex  Fire  and  Marine  Insurance  Com- 

415 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

pany  and  continued  in  that  office  until  1823,  declining  pro- 
fessorships at  Harvard,  West  Point  and  the  University  of 
Virginia.  In  1823  he  was  persuaded  to  move  his  residence  to 
Boston  as  actuary  of  the  Massachusetts  Hospital  Life  Insurance 
Society  which  position  he  held  until  his  death  in  1836.  A  self- 
taught  scientist,  a  notable  benefactor  of  mankind,  Nathaniel 
Bowditch  was  with  singular  fitness,  a  son  of  Salem  in  the  days 
when  its  splendid  race  of  navigators  were  his  fellow-townsmen. 
He  loved  the  storied  seaport  in  which  he  was  born,  and  he  was 
generally  beloved  for  those  very  genuine  qualities  characteristic 
of  the  shipmasters  among  whom  he  lived.  There  was  a  rare 
simplicity  and  an  absence  of  all  false  pride  in  the  reasons  which 
he  gave  to  his  executors  for  making  a  bequest  to  the  Salem 
Marine  Society. 

"He  told  us,  and  all  our  children,"  his  sons  wrote  to  the 
officers  of  the  society,  "  at  the  time  of  executing  his  will  that  his 
father,  Habakkuk  Bowditch,  for  nearly  twenty  years  received 
from  your  charity  fund  the  annual  sum  of  fifteen  dollars  or 
thereabouts,  so  that  his  own  food  and  clothing  when  a  boy 
were  in  part  derived  from  this  source.  Under  these  circum- 
stances, we  felt  with  him,  that  he  had  incurred  a  debt  of  grati- 
tude toward  your  society  which  justified  and  indeed  required 
from  him  an  acknowledgement  in  return." 


416 


CHAPTER    XXI 

LOGS   FROM   THE   MYSTERIOUS   EAST 

(1792-1819) 

ON  the  fly  leaf  of  the  log  of  the  ship  Hercules  is  pasted  a 
clipping  from  a  Salem  newspaper,  a  "letter  to  the 
Editor"  dated  September  26,  1823.     It  is  the  tribute 
of  a  friend  to  the  memory  of  Captain  Benjamin  Carpenter  who 
had  died  ten  days  before.     The  writer  sketches  the  outline  of  a 
typical  American  seaman  of  his  time  in  these  words: 

"  He  followed  the  seas  the  principal  part  of  thirty  years  with 
the  character  of  an  intelligent,  generous  and  very  active  man. 
He  commanded  the  first  cartel  sent  to  England  in  our  Rev- 
olutionary War,  with  captured  British  officers,  which,  for  a 
time,  puzzled  the  government  there — whether  to  condemn  the 
vessel,  send  her  commander  to  Newgate  as  a  rebel,  or  pur- 
chase his  ship.  They  preferred  the  latter  and  thus  evaded  the 
nice  question  of  American  Independence.  The  examination  of 
Captain  Carpenter  by  Lord  Sandwich,  and  other  Lords  of  the 
Admiralty,  was  curious,  spirited  and  humorous,  and  ought  to 
be  preserved  in  history. 

"  But  Captain  Carpenter's  exertions  were  not  confined  to  the 
planks  of  a  ship.  He  was  one  among  two  or  three  sea  captains 
who  founded  that  beautiful  Museum  which  adorns  the  town 
of  Salem.  The  idea  of  depositing  curious  articles  brought 
from  abroad  in  one  place,  instead  of  scattering  them  here  and 
there,  as  heretofore,  arose  in  a  small  club  of  which  he  was  an 
influential  member.  Hence  originated  that  neat  collection  of 
curiosities  in  value  and  in  art  at  Salem. 

417 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

"Wherever  Captain  Carpenter  went  he  bore  about  him  the 
pride  of  Country.  Undeviating  Republicanism  marked  his 
sagacious  and  manly  character.  From  its  dignified  principles, 
no  temporary  advantage,  family  consideration,  immediate 
flattering  prospects,  or  specious  argument  could  ever  for  a 
moment  swerve  him.  In  every  region  he  felt  like  an  American, 
judged  like  a  man  of  sense,  and  acted  like  an  honest  one. 

"A  deep  and  aggravated  domestic  loss  (his  only  son  was 
left  to  perish  on  a  wreck  at  sea)  broke  down  a  strong  constitu- 
tion. Captain  Carpenter  died  at  Cambridge  this  16th  inst. 
in  the  72nd  year  of  his  life,  leaving  behind  him  a  pleasant  and 
untainted  memory." 

In  the  Marine  Room  of  the  Peabody  Museum  there  hangs  a 
striking  portrait  of  this  Captain  Carpenter,  an  unusually  hand- 
some man,  in  a  brave  scarlet  coat,  the  beau  ideal  of  the  adven- 
turous, resolute  master  mariner  of  the  eighteenth  century.  In 
the  log  of  the  Hercules,  dated  1792,  he  has  left  to  posterity  the 
most  beautiful  specimen  of  a  sea  journal  of  the  olden  time 
that  is  anywhere  preserved.  Among  the  thousand  log  books 
in  the  collection  of  the  Essex  Institute  it  stands  alone  for  fault- 
less penmanship  and  illustration.  The  drawings  of  harbors, 
landfalls  and  ports,  as  made  by  Captain  Carpenter  while  at 
sea  have  the  delicacy  and  fineness  of  engravings,  even  as  repro- 
duced herewith. 

The  appearance  of  the  journal  is  proof  that  he  liked  to  have 
things  done  as  handsomely  as  possible,  and  the  records  of  his 
voyages  show  that  smartness,  discipline  and  thoroughness  ruled 
his  conduct  afloat  and  ashore. 

This  log  is  inscribed  "Journal  of  my  intended  voyage  (by 
God's  assistance)  from  Boston  to  the  East  Indies  in  the  good 
ship  Hercules,  May  14th,  1792." 

There  is  a  certain  satisfaction  to  be  found  in  scanning  the 
record  of  this  voyage  of  a  typical  master  and  ship's  company 

418 


Logs  from  the  Mysterious  East 


in  the  finest  days  of  the  American  merchant  marine.  It  may 
be  worth  while  even  to  run  over  the  names  of  this  crew,  thirty- 
nine  of  them  all  told,  for  the  sake  of  knowing  what  was  the 
breed  of  men  that  toiled  and  dared  in  those  long-vanished 
forecastles  and  cabins.  Here  they  are,  then,  a  true-blue  Yankee 
crew  in  the  year  of  our  Lord,  1792,  outward  bound  for  the 
East  Indies,  and  every  name  of  the  thirty-nine,  from  captain 
to  cabin  boys,  an  honest,  sterling  Anglo-Saxon  name  to  be  proud 
of;  in  its  humble  way,  a  roll  of  honor: 

Benjamin  Carpenter,  Samuel  Gerrish,  Jr., 

William  Claghorn,  Ben.  K.  Churchhill, 

Joshua  Walker,  M.  M.  Burdick, 

Unity  Dodge,  John  Reeves, 

Andrew  Truelove,  George  Jackson, 

Joshua  Breck,  Alexander  Arthur, 

Benjamin  Daniels,  William  Willis, 

Spencer  Cole,  Robert  Haines, 

Daniel  Cheever,  Patrick  Fleming, 

William  Fadden,  John  Cook, 

Samuel  Snowden,  Joshua  White, 

Reuben  Knowles,  William  Bacon, 

John  Newton,  David  Robertson, 

James  Cutler,  John  Cummings, 

Thomas  Redfield,  Frank  Hector, 

William  Poor,  John  Doane, 

John  Brown,  John  Hovey, 

Benjamin  Roberts,  Chester  Dodge, 

Benjamin  Gerrish,  Henry  Eldridge, 
William  C.  Potter, 

This  crew,  thrice  the  number  needed  to  navigate  a  ship  of 
the  tonnage  of  the  Hercules  in  these  piping  times  of  peace, 
comprised  the  captain,  three  mates,  the  boatswain,  boatswain's 

419 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

mate,  carpenter,  carpenter's  mate,  steward,  cabin  cook,  ship's 
cook,  cooper,  two  cabin  boys  and  twenty-five  able  seamen. 
They  were  young  men,  surprisingly  young.  The  average  age 
of  the  mates  was  twenty-three  years.  The  average  age  of  the 
twenty-five  able  seamen  was  twenty-two  years  and  six  months. 
Captain  Carpenter  was  well  pleased  with  this  lusty  Yankee 
ship's  company  for  he  entered  in  his  log  on  the  first  day  of  the 
voyage: 

"Set  the  watch  with  the  best  crew  I  ever  put  to  sea  with 
from  Boston,  being  thirty-nine  of  us,  most  of  them  young,  active 
men." 

On  the  first  Sunday  at  sea,  the  captain  made  this  note  in  the 
log: 

"  At  10  A.  M.  the  hands  appeared  on  the  quarterdeck  in  a 
very  tidy  dress  while  the  captain  read  several  selected  prayers, 
during  which  time  the  most  becoming  solemnity  and  attention 
marked  the  countenance  of  every  man.  The  same  regulations 
will  be  strictly  attended  to  during  the  voyage." 

The  ancient  ceremonies  of  welcoming  Neptune  aboard  when 
a  ship  "crosses  the  Line,"  have  not  been  suffered  to  become 
obsolete  even  in  the  age  of  "the  ram-you,  damn-you  liner  with 
a  brace  of  bucking  screws."  These  rude  festivities  belong 
with  the  age  of  sail,  however,  when  there  were  real  seamen 
instead  of  paint-scrubbers,  to  perform  the  boisterous  rites  of 
initiation  over  the  luckless  greenhorn  who  was  making  his  first 
passage  to  the  southward  of  the  Equator.  It  may  be  fairly 
assumed  that  as  far  away  as  1792,  this  briny  custom  was  in  the 
height  of  its  glory,  and  the  rites  as  described  by  Captain  Car- 
penter have  a  sound  historic  value  because  they  took  place 
according  to  the  firmly  established  maritime  code  of  the  eigh- 
teenth century.  His  account,  written  on  board  the  Hercules, 
reads  as  follows: 

"These  twenty-four  hours  brisk  breezes  and  clear  weather. 

420 


Captain  Benjamin  Carpenter  of  the  Hercules, 


Logs  from  the  Mysterious  East 


Having  crossed  the  Line,  the  usual  ceremony  of  ducking  began 
about  2  P.  M.  The  ship  was  hailed  by  the  Old  Man  of  the 
Tropics,  who  being  desired  by  the  officer  of  the  deck  to  come 
on  board,  entered  over  the  bow,  attended  by  his  wife,  whence 
they  were  drawn  in  their  Chariot  by  a  number  of  sailors,  as 
Tritons,  to  the  quarterdeck  where  the  Captain  and  Gentlemen 
received  them.  Their  appearance  was  truly  ludicrous,  having 
their  faces  blackened  and  painted,  a  blanket  over  their  shoulders, 
by  way  of  royal  robes,  and  a  large  swab  on  their  heads,  instead 
of  a  crown,  the  long  strands  of  which  hanging  down  to  their 
waist,  served  for  hair.  After  paying  their  compliments  to  the 
Captain  and  welcoming  the  ship  to  their  domain,  they  observed 
she  was  a  new  ship,  that  had  never  been  there  before,  and  that 
there  was  a  number  of  new  faces  which  they  had  never  before 
seen. 

"  The  Captain,  having  given  his  word  that  both  the  ship  and 
Gentlemen  should  be  properly  entered,  they  returned  forward 
and  proceeded  to  business.  A  half  hogshead  having  been 
previously  filled  with  water,  and  a  bucket  of  tar  and  grease 
mixed  together,  the  men  who  had  never  crossed  the  tropic  were 
brought  up  singly  and  blindfolded.  They  were  welcomed 
with  great  ceremony  and  a  kiss  by  old  Neptune  who  told  them 
that  he  was  glad  to  see  them  and  would  take  the  liberty  to  have 
them  shaved  before  they  went  any  farther.  The  candidate  was 
then  placed  on  a  seat  across  the  half  hogshead  and  his  feet 
kept  from  the  water  where,  still  blindfolded,  he  was  lathered 
with  the  tar  and  grease  and  shaved  with  a  notched  iron  hoop. 
As  soon  as  he  was  done  the  oath  was  administered,  viz.,  '  That 
he  will  to  the  best  of  his  ability  prove  himself  a  good  fellow,  that 
he  will  never  drink  small  beer  when  he  can  get  strong,  except  he 
likes  the  small  beer  best,  nor  eat  brown  bread  when  he  can  get 
white,  but  under  the  same  promise;  that  he  will  never  kiss  the 
maid  when  he  can  kiss  the  mistress  without  he  likes  the  maid 

421 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

best;  that  he  will  never  sail  in  an  old  ship  when  he  can  get  a 
new  one,  unless  he  knows  he  is  born  to  be  hanged;  that  he  will 
never  forsake  the  pumps  until  they  suck,  and  in  fine,  that  he  will 
never  suffer  any  man,  where  he  maybe,  to  pass  the  Tropic  or 
Equinoctial  Lines,  for  the  first  time,  without  going  through  the 
same  ceremonies.' 

"  This  done,  a  speaking  Trumpet  was  put  in  his  hand  and  he 
was  told  to  hail  the  Tropic.  As  soon  as  he  got  the  trumpet  to 
his  mouth,  in  an  almost  perpendicular  elevation,  a  bucket  of 
water  was  thrown  into  it,  and  at  the  same  instant  the  seat 
being  pulled  from  under  him  he  fell  backward  into  the  water, 
where  he  was  very  handsomely  washed  by  the  bystanders, 
which  closed  the  ceremony.  Seven  or  eight  went  through  this 
operation  which  was  conducted  with  good  humour  and  followed 
by  the  parties  joining  in  drinking  the  grog  given  for  the  ship 
and  the  gentlemen  who  entered  the  Tropic  for  the  first  time." 

The  first  port  of  call  on  the  outward  voyage  was  at  Teneriffe 
in  the  Canary  Islands.  Captain  Carpenter's  impressions  of 
the  place  and  its  society  were  most  agreeable,  for  he  wrote : 

"After  the  business  of  the  day  was  ended,  a  servant  came 
to  make  me  acquainted  where  the  Harmonious  Club  spent  the 
evening,  with  compliments  to  the  stranger  and  hoping  he  would 
favor  them  with  his  company.  The  Club  spent  the  evening  in 
music,  dancing  and  cards  till  eleven  o'clock  which  is  the  hour 
at  which  they  break  up.  This  is  the  way  they  spend  most  of 
the  evenings  in  the  year,  the  climate  being  very  mild  and  pleas- 
ant. The  island  abounds  in  the  good  things  of  life  and  those 
that  have  money  may  live  very  gay." 

Quite  different  were  Captain  Carpenter's  impressions  of  the 
next  port  at  which  he  touched,  Port  Praya,  Santiago,  of  the 
Cape  Verde  group  of  islands.  In  fact  his  opinions  of  this 
Portuguese  Colony  and  its  people  and  their  opera  bouffe  govern- 
ment are  scathing  in  the  extreme.  He  says  of  them : 

422 


Logs  from  the  Mysterious  East 


"  Of  all  the  places  I  have  ever  landed  at,  this  seemed  to  be 
the  poorest.  After  walking  thro'  the  sand  of  a  burning  hot  day, 
I  ascended  a  precipice  that  never  carriage  did  ascend,  nor  do  I 
think  ever  will,  as  you  are  obliged  to  jump  from  one  rock  to 
another.  Not  a  green  thing  to  be  seen,  nothing  but  poor 
miserable  half-starved  negros  on  your  right  and  left,  leading 
hogs,  goats,  and  monkeys  to  sell  for  old  clothes,  bread  or  any- 
thing they  can  get  in  exchange.  At  the  top  of  the  hill  at  the 
gate  is  a  sentry  placed,  but  for  what  reason  would  puzzle  any- 
body to  tell. 

"Of  all  creatures  I  think  these  people  are  the  laziest  on 
earth,  for  if  a  hog  comes  into  the  house  and  they  are  lying  down 
they  will  not  rise  to  drive  it  out,  but  lie  in  the  room  till  they 
have  their  nap  out,  or  some  one  is  seen  passing  the  door  of 
their  hovel  and  asked  to  look  after  the  hog.  Their  bed  for  the 
afternoon  nap  stands  near  the  door  of  their  room  in  order  that 
they  may,  if  lying  down,  see  the  Governor  when  he  comes  out 
to  walk.  Every  afternoon  about  five  o'clock  he  makes  his 
appearance  dressed  in  a  red  coat,  as  meagre  as  a  person  that 
had  been  running  express  for  a  long  time  and  had  nothing  to 
support  nature.  He  is  attended  by  five  or  six  gentlemen  of 
copper  and  jet  black  complexion,  making  a  group  that  I  should 
be  sorry  to  meet  on  a  dark  night  without  being  well  armed 
and  having  a  safe  retreat. 

"  I  applied  to  the  Lieutenant  Governor  for  leave  to  purchase 
some  hogs  and  goats,  etc.,  which  he  readily  granted,  as  I  sup- 
pose he  puts  considerable  of  the  price  in  his  own  pocket.  His 
house  was  of  one  story  and  had  a  kind  of  board  floor,  but  one 
window  and  that  without  glass.  In  one  corner  of  the  only 
furnished  room  were  some  green  cocoanuts  and  oranges,  two 
chairs  and  something  like  a  table.  When  I  first  went  in  his 
dress  was  a  pair  of  silk  breeches  and  a  coarse  white  shirt  open 
at  the  neck  and  wrists,  without  shoes  or  stockings.  It  was  three 

423 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

o'clock  when  I  arrived  at  his  house,  which  was  the  time  His 
Excellency,  the  Governor,  went  to  rest.  The  Lieutenant  Gov- 
ernor proposed  that  I  should  wait  on  the  Governor  at  5:30, 
but  his  Excellency,  rising  sooner  than  common,  came  out  to 
walk  by  that  time,  so  I  was  disappointed  of  being  introduced 
to  him,  as  his  Lieutenant  told  me  it  would  be  improper  to 
speak  to  him  in  the  street,  but  that  he  would  put  on  his  regi- 
mentals and  acquaint  him  of  my  attentions  which  would  answer 
for  my  intended  compliments." 

At  the  Isle  of  France,  now  called  Mauritius,  Captain  Car- 
penter writes  that  he  found  "everything  in  the  greatest  con- 
fusion. Liberty  is  the  cry  and  every  man  has  his  uniform  and 
sword  by  his  side.  No  prospect  of  a  market  for  our  tobacco, 
and  all  business  is  at  a  standstill.  Nothing  else  but  a  reforma- 
tion of  Government  will  appease  the  Democrats." 

With  painstaking  care  the  master  of  the  Hercules  continues 
his  journal  at  Ceylon,  as  a  guide  to  fellow  mariners  of  Salem 
who  may  come  that  way.  Of  the  first  anchorage  on  the  coast 
of  Ceylon  he  says: 

"  On  your  arrival  at  Point  de  Gale,  it  is  customary  to  visit  the 
Dutch  Governor,  the  Lieutenant  Governor  and  officials.  You 
will  find  Mynheer  Sluisker,  the  Governor,  a  pleasant  man,  free 
of  access,  and  by  no  means  ostentatious.  You  will  probably 
dine  with  him  once  or  twice  a  week,  and  on  every  Thursday 
evening  you  will  receive  an  invitation  to  his  concert.  If  you 
will  endeavour  to  render  yourself  agreeable  you  will  never  be 
at  a  loss  for  society,  nor  obliged  to  eat  dinner  alone  at  a  hotel. 
It  is  necessary  that  you  should  give  the  Governor  the  refusal 
of  your  cargo.  He  will  probably  trade  with  you,  but  if  he 
should  not,  it  can  be  of  no  detriment  (to  offer  him  the  refusal 
of  it)  and  it  is  a  show  of  respect  which  always  pleases  men  in 
high  office.  Don't  omit  giving  the  minor  officials  some  trifling 
present.  By  this  means  you  gain  friendships  and  then  little 

424 


Logs  from  the  Mysterious  East 


matters  are  overlooked.  I  have  always  made  this  a  rule,  let 
me  be  in  what  port  I  may,  not  to  neglect  such  attentions.  From 
the  Governor  to  the  meanest  citizen  I  have  made  it  my  study 
to  please.  Let  a  man's  occupation  be  what  it  will,  you  may 
have  occasion  for  his  aid,  and  I  have  known  a  small  present  of 
ten  shillings  to  be  the  means  of  saving  one  hundred  pounds. 
Good  language  will  have  the  same  effect.  Therefore  exert 
yourself  as  much  as  possible  in  this  way  and  set  apart  twenty 
pounds  for  these  purposes.  I  know  of  no  place  where  this 
kind  of  attention  is  so  necessary  as  in  India.  A  degree  of 
address  without  familiarity  in  conversation  and  attention  to 
your  person  are  no  less  necessary." 

Captain  Carpenter  made  of  this  log  a  unique  and  valuable 
record  of  the  details  of  a  kind  of  commerce  now  unknown  to 
American  merchants.  With  a  vast  amount  of  detailed  instruc- 
tion, including  a  formidable  array  of  calculations,  he  wrote  out 
the  program  to  be  followed  by  an  American  ship  engaged  in 
trade  among  the  ports  of  the  East  Indies  more  than  a  century 
ago.  The  foregoing  extracts  from  his  journal  serve  to  show 
that  the  successful  American  shipmaster  of  that  time  possessed 
tact  and  diplomacy,  and  had  a  clear  idea  of  how  he  ought  to 
carry  himself  when  ashore  in  strange  lands.  The  following  sum- 
mary of  his  commercial  instructions  will  show  how  thoroughly 
equipped  were  these  navigators  to  do  business  as  merchants, 
acting  wholly  on  their  own  responsibility.  Captain  Carpenter 
begins  these  latter  chapters  of  the  log  of  the  Hercules: 

"  A  person  of  abilities  and  in  the  mercantile  line  with  a  ship 
of  300  to  500  tons,  copper  bottom,  and  a  fast  sailor,  may  be 
sure  to  do  well  in  the  country  trade,  provided  dispatch  is  made 
and  economy  observed.  He  must  be  determined  to  stay  in 
India  two  or  three  years  and  to  make  himself  well  acquainted 
with  navigation  and  the  prevailing  winds.  He  will  be  sure  to 
behave  himself  in  such  a  manner  as  to  gain  the  acquaintance  of 

425 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

the  principal  merchants  and  pay  the  strictest  attention  to  keeping 
his  ship  in  order.  By  this  means  you  will  not  only  have  the 
refusal  of  freights,  but  very  frequently  get  a  number  of  passen- 
gers. There  are  so  many  advantageous  ways  of  employing 
such  a  ship  in  India  that  I  scarcely  know  which  to  recommend. 
I  will  here  mention  several  which  I  know  from  my  own  experi- 
ence must  prove  very  beneficial.  Although  freights  are  high 
and  the  profits  are  certain,  I  should  rather  prefer  to  load  the 
ship  on  my  own  account.  In  the  latter  case  it  would  be  advis- 
able to  embrace  the  opportunity  to  let  your  ship  sail  from 
Bengal  at  the  first  of  November  with  a  cargo  of  rice.  She  will 
proceed  to  Point  de  Gale  (Ceylon),  where  if  she  meets  a  good 
market,  you  will  dispose  of  this  cargo  and  take  in  return  arrack, 
oil  and  some  spices,  and  with  these  articles  proceed  on  to  Bom- 
bay where  you  will  sell  your  goods. 

"  You  may  then  take  a  freight  of  cotton  for  Madras.  After 
you  have  delivered  your  cotton,  you  will  take  freight  of  salt 
for  Bengal,  where  after  it  is  discharged,  and  all  accounts  settled, 
you  will  have  finished  your  first  voyage.  This  voyage  will 
take  three  and  a  half  months,  provided  you  sail  the  latter  end 
of  one  and  the  beginning  of  the  other  monsoon.  You  will  then 
have  time  for  another  such  voyage  before  the  cotton  season  is 
over.  You  will  then  take  in  your  cargo  of  rice  at  Bengal  and 
proceed  exactly  as  you  did  on  your  former  voyage.  By  the 
time  you  have  finished  your  second  voyage,  it  will  be  June 
which  is  the  end  of  the  Bombay  and  the  beginning  of  the  Pegu 
(Rangoon)  trade.  You  will  doubtless,  after  being  some  months 
at  sea,  need  some  few  repairs  which  may  detain  you  at  Bengal 
till  the  first  of  July,  which  is  the  best  time  for  a  voyage  to  Pegu.* 

*  "In  1793,  the  ship  Astrea,  on  a  trading  voyage  from  Madras  to  Pegu,  was 
seized  by  the  king  of  the  latter  place  as  a  transport  for  stores  to  his  army  to 
Siam  which  had  gone  thither  to  attack  its  forces.  Captain  Gibant  and  his 
second  mate  were  detained  as  hostages  for  for  the  performance  of  the  voyage." 
(Historical  Sketch  of  Salem.) 

426 


Logs  from  the  Mysterious  East 


In  a  voyage  from  Bengal  to  Ceylon  you  have  advantages 
arising  from  the  general  demand  for  rice  at  every  port  on  the 
Malabar  coast.  For  instance,  suppose  you  were  disappointed 
in  a  market  at  Point  de  Gale,  you  have  Colombo,  Angengo, 
Comorin,  and  Cochin.  These  are  places  where  you  may  never 
be  at  a  loss  to  sell  a  cargo  of  rice.  It  is  not  necessary  for  your 
ship  to  anchor  at  any  of  these  ports,  unless  you  have  a  prospect 
of  sales,  but  when  you  arrive  in  sight  of  the  place,  hoist  your 
boat  and  go  on  shore  to  learn  the  state  of  the  market.  If  you 
should  meet  with  encouragement  you  may  bring  your  ship  to." 

Captain  Carpenter  then  adds  a  tabulated  statement  of  outlay, 
receipts  and  net  profits  for  the  voyages  described.  The  amounts 
are  in  rupees  and  it  is  not  easy  to  turn  rupees  into  dollars  and 
estimate  the  fair  equivalent  of  their  relative  values  in  1792. 
It  is  possible,  however,  to  discover  that  the  profits  of  such  com- 
mercial venture  were  well  worth  the  long  outward-bound 
voyage  from  Salem  or  Boston.  The  cargo  of  rice  with  which 
the  ship  was  laden  on  the  first  leg  of  the  route  cost  ten  thousand 
rupees,  which  is  the  amount  of  capital  invested  in  the  under- 
taking. After  deducting  all  expenses,  including  insurance  and 
wear  and  tear  on  the  vessel,  the  net  profits  for  the  round  voyage 
of  three  and  a  half  months  was  estimated  at  28,335  rupees,  or 
almost  two  hundred  per  cent.  Captain  Carpenter's  program 
comprised  two  of  these  voyages  in  seven  months'  time,  yielding 
a  total  net  profit  of  56,670  rupees  on  an  original  investment  for 
cargo  of  10,000  rupees.  Of  the  returns  from  this  foregoing 
venture  Captain  Carpenter  observes  with  his  usual  sagacity: 

"If  you  wish  to  perform  another  northern  voyage  10,000 
rupees  will  answer  your  purpose.  You  can  then  either  remit 
the  rest  of  your  money  home,  or  lend  it  in  Bengal  at  twelve 
per  cent." 

For  the  voyage  to  Pegu  or  Rangoon,  the  shipmaster  was 
advised  to  carry  a  cargo  of  coarse  blue  cloths,  cutlery,  tobacco, 

427 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

sword  blades,  hatchets,  pewter  spoons,  small  looking-glasses, 
"and  a  few  other  trifling  matters  with  about  500  rupees  in  gold. 
Having  all  things  in  readiness  you  will  make  the  best  of  your 
way  for  the  Nicobar  Islands,  where  you  will  purchase  a  full 
cargo  of  cocoanuts.  From  thence  you  will  proceed  to  Rangoon. 
This  cargo  of  nuts  will  purchase  at  Rangoon  a  full  load  of 
timber  which  will  net  a  handsome  profit  on  the  Coromandel 
coast  or  at  Bengal. 

"On  your  arrival  at  Rangoon  you  will  meet  with  a  number 
of  the  natives  who  will  want  to  trade  with  you.  Pay  no  atten- 
tion to  them  till  you  have  settled  the  duties  and  have  permission 
from  the  Prince  so  to  do.  The  first  thing  after  your  arrival 
will  be  to  procure  a  linguist.  Enquire  for  an  old  man  by  the 
name  of  Francisco.  He  is  an  honest  fellow,  speaks  the  English 
tongue  perfectly  and  will  serve  you  faithfully.  He  will  immedi- 
ately on  your  arrival  take  you  to  the  Prince  or  Mahoon,  to 
whom  you  will  render  an  exact  list  of  your  ship  company,  stores, 
guns,  and  the  invoice  of  your  cargo.  After  he  has  examined 
your  invoice,  etc.,  he  will  ask  you  if  you  wish  to  trade.  If  you 
do  he  will  demand  one  or  two  of  your  topsails,  and  sometimes 
your  rudder  as  security  for  your  good  behaviour  and  to  prevent 
your  going  off  without  paying  the  duties.  These  being  in  his 
custody  and  some  trifling  presents  made  him,  he  will  grant  you 
liberty  to  sell  your  cargo  and  to  purchase  timber  or  anything 
else  except  precious  stones  which,  notwithstanding  the  country 
abounds  with  them,  they  are  not  allowed  to  send  away. 

"Be  careful  to  be  very  condescending  while  in  the  presence 
of  the  Prince  and  not  to  assume  any  haughty  airs  during  your 
stay  there.  If  you  strictly  attend  to  this  conduct  you  may 
expect  to  find  the  greatest  hospitality.  But  should  you  offer 
the  least  insult  to  any  one  of  the  inhabitants  you  must  expect 
to  be  severely  handled.  Your  cargo,  when  landed,  is  put  in  the 
king's  go  down,  and  when  you  have  finished  unloading  several 

428 


Jrjfn     <••/'  GlJT  G!*_ll£      on  tir 


From  the  log  of  tin-  ITcrrulcft,  showing  the  beautiful  ]>eimi;uiship  with  whifh 
Captain  Caqienter  adorned  his  sea  journals 


Logs  from  the  Mysterious  East 


officers  will  go  on  board  to  search  your  ship.  Endeavour  to 
find  out  the  day  they  intend  to  visit  you  and  make  some  little 
preparation  to  give  them  a  good  reception.  This  business 
being  over,  you  will  go  with  them  to  the  Prince  and  settle  the 
duties  which  will  amount  to  about  thirteen  per  cent.  They 
have  no  coin  at  Pegu.  Their  pieces  of  metal  money  are  all  in 
different  shapes  and  values  as  in  China." 

The  voyage  of  Captain  John  White  of  Salem  in  the  brig 
Franklin  to  Saigon,  Cochin  China,  while  somewhat  later  in 
time  than  Captain  Carpenter's  trading  adventures  at  such  pic- 
turesque ports  as  Rangoon,  was  also  the  undertaking  of  a  pio- 
neer navigator,  and  belongs  with  the  same  era  of  activity.  It 
was  much  easier,  however,  to  have  dealings  with  the  "  Mahoon 
of  Pegu,"  even  though  he  did  take  one's  topsails  and  rudder 
as  security  for  good  behaviour,  than  with  the  Mandarins  and 
other  erratic  potentates  who  ruled  the  kingdom  of  Anam  a 
century  ago. 

In  1804  the  Salem  ship  Fame,  Captain  Jeremiah  Briggs,  came 
home  from  a  voyage  to  the  Orient  and  he  wrote  in  his  journal  a 
glowing  description,  very  much  after  the  style  of  the  Arabian 
Nights,  of  the  kingdom  of  Cochin  China  whose  shores  he  had 
visited  in  search  of  sugar.  He  seems  to  have  had  no  difficulty 
in  getting  into  the  ports  he  sought,  and  makes  no  mention  of 
the  arduous  difficulties  which  beset  Captain  White,  who  came 
along  in  the  Franklin  fifteen  years  later.  Before  quoting  the 
troubled  narrative  of  Captain  White,  it  is  perhaps  worth  while 
to  afford  the  reader  a  few  glimpses  of  Cochin  China  as  pictured 
by  Captain  Jeremiah  Briggs  in  1804. 

"The  King  of  Cochin  China,"  he  writes,  "has  about  five 
hundred  vessels  of  war  of  all  denominations,  principally  boats 
from  about  forty  to  ninety  feet  long,  a  number  of  junks  and 
four  ships  carrying  thirty  guns  each,  about  four  hundred  tons, 
rigged  and  sailed  by  European  method.  The  boats  that  are 

429 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

reserved  for  the  use  of  the  royal  family  are  the  most  elegant 
work  that  I  ever  saw;  the  painting  was  superb.  The  one  which 
is  called  the  King's  is  one  hundred  feet  long  and  not  a  butt  in 
her.  She  mounts  eight  guns,  six-pounders,  and  one  twenty- 
four-pounder.  I  saw  a  great  number  of  brass  cannon,  eighteen 
and  twenty-four-pounders,  that  were  cast  in  the  country. 
Elephants  are  kept  to  the  number  of  five  hundred,  trained  for 
war.  The  first  Mandarin  is  captain  of  two  companies  and 
likewise  of  these  animals.  They  are  manoevered  by  a  boy 
sitting  on  their  heads  with  a  hook  with  which  he  turns  them. 

"The  citadel  or  fort,  is  about  three-fourths  of  a  mile  in 
circumference.  It  has  a  wall  of  twenty-five  feet,  which  the 
present  King  is  now  extending  two  miles.  The  streets  are  laid 
out  in  European  style.  He  has  now  one  hundred  thousand 
men  at  work  laying  out  the  roads,  building  the  walls,  etc.  The 
king  himself  attends  every  day.  He  is  mounted  on  an  elephant. 
His  dress  is  yellow  silk  and  he  is  attended  by  a  guard  of  two 
hundred  men  armed  with  spears,  each  spear  with  hair  upon 
it,  dyed  red.  He  keeps  thirty-two  concubines.  They  all  live 
together  in  one  house,  which  they  are  not  allowed  to  leave. 
It  is  built  upon  the  water  and  communicates  with  the  land  by 
a  bridge.  The  king  is  thirty-one  years  old,  a  man  very  well 
informed." 

Perhaps  this  Jeremiah  Briggs  had  a  more  optimistic  temper- 
ament than  Captain  John  White  who  ascended  the  Donnai 
River  in  1819,  in  the  Franklin  brig,  but  was  unable  to  get  as 
far  as  Saigon  for  lack  of  a  permit  from  the  government  of  the 
country.  After  trying  in  vain  to  secure  a  pilot,  Captain  White 
conferred  with  the  native  chiefs  of  the  villages  abreast  of  his 
anchorage  and  was  told  that  he  must  await  word  from  the 
viceroy  or  governor  of  the  district  before  venturing  any  nearer 
Saigon.  Thus  began  a  series  of  misadventures  and  delays 
which  ended  in  the  Captain's  giving  up  in  disgust  his  plan  of 

430 


Logs  from  the  Mysterious  East 


finding  cargo  in  Saigon  and  without  even  clapping  eyes  on  that 
city  he  turned  his  ship  about  and  headed  for  Manila.  On  a 
later  voyage  he  succeeded  in  reaching  Saigon,  but  the  story  of 
his  failure  is  the  more  entertaining,  and  he  related  it  as  follows : 

"On  this  first  interview  with  the  natives  of  the  country  we 
were  much  surprised  to  find  their  manners  so  different  from 
what  we  had  been  led  to  expect.  We  were  now  convinced  that 
the  Cochin  Chinese  were  in  many  respects  but  little  removed 
from  a  state  of  deplorable  barbarism.  The  military  chief  was 
a  withered,  gray-headed  old  man,  possessing,  however,  a  great 
deal  of  vivacity.  He  had  several  attendants  who  were  promptly 
obedient  to  his  orders.  One  of  the  attendants  carried  a  huge 
umbrella  with  which  he  followed  the  old  man  to  all  parts  of 
the  ship,  and  when  invited  into  the  cabin  he  would  not  descend 
without  the  umbrella,  so  tenacious  was  he  of  every  circumstance 
of  state  and  appearance.  Another  attendant  was  a  handsome 
boy  of  about  fifteen  years  of  age,  who  carried  in  two  blue  silk 
bags  the  areka  nut,  betel  leaf,  and  chunan  and  tobacco,  of 
which  they  chew  immense  quantities.  Another  servant  carried 
a  fan.  Our  risability  was  not  a  little  excited  on  seeing  the  old 
fellow  strutting  about  the  deck,  prying  into  the  cook's  coppers, 
embracing  the  sailors  on  the  forecastle,  dancing,  grinning,  and 
playing  many  other  antic  tricks,  followed  by  the  whole  train 
of  fanners,  umbrella  bearers,  and  chunan  boys. 

"After  visiting  every  part  of  the  ship,  the  old  mandarin 
began  to  court  my  favor  with  the  most  unyielding  pertinacity, 
hugging  me  around  the  neck,  attempting  to  thrust  his  betel  nut 
into  my  mouth  from  his  own,  and  leaping  upon  me  like  a  dog, 
from  which  I  was  nearly  suffocated.  I  finally  succeeded  in 
extricating  myself  from  the  ardor  of  his  caresses,  and  getting 
to  the  windward  side  of  him,  which  I  maintained,  notwithstand- 
ing his  efforts  to  dislodge  me.  At  first  we  could  not  account  for 
this  sudden  and  violent  fit  of  unsolicited  friendship,  but  in  a 

431 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

short  time  the  mystery  was  completely  unravelled.  One  of  the 
inferior  chiefs  intimated  a  wish  to  descend  to  the  cabin,  which 
was  granted.  No  sooner  had  we  entered  it  than,  pointing  to 
the  looking-glass,  he  gave  us  to  understand  that  he  must  have 
it  for  the  old  chief.  Being  somewhat  surprised  at  this  demand, 
we  smiled  and  endeavoring  to  divert  his  attention,  presented 
him  a  bottle  of  brandy  and  a  glass  to  help  himself,  which  he 
did  not  hesitate  to  do  most  abundantly,  and  then  giving  us  to 
understand  that  he  considered  the  vessels  as  a  present,  passed 
them  to  his  attendants  who  after  swallowing  the  liquor  de- 
posited them  under  his  robes.  The  mandarin  then  renewed 
his  solicitations,  nor  was  there  a  single  article  in  sight  that  he 
did  not  demand,  and  in  a  manner  to  impress  us  with  the  idea 
that  a  refusal  would  give  great  umbrage  to  the  chief  on  deck. 

"We  were  forced  to  purchase  peace  and  good  will  at  the 
expense  of  a  pair  of  pistols  to  the  old  chief,  25  cartridges,  12 
flints,  one  six  pound  canister  of  powder,  two  pairs  of  shoes,  a 
shirt,  six  bottles  of  wine,  three  of  rum,  and  three  of  French 
cordial,  a  cut  glass  tumbler  and  a  Dutch  cheese.  Nor  were 
the  attendants  neglected  in  the  general  amnesty,  and  each  of 
them  received  some  trifling  article  of  clothing  as  a  propitiatory 
offering. 

"  Old  Heo,  the  mandarin,  was  now  in  high  spirits  again,  and 
in  the  wantoness  of  his  benevolence,  took  off  his  old  blue  silk 
robe  with  which  he  very  graciously  invested  me,  at  the  same 
time  shrugging  and  intimating  that  he  was  cold.  I  took  the 
hint  and  sent  for  a  white  jacket,  which  I  assisted  him  in  putting 
on.  At  this  attention  he  appeared  highly  gratified.  A  demand 
was  now  made  for  some  refreshment,  and  we  spread  before 
them  some  biscuits,  cold  beef,  ham,  brandy,  fruit  and  cheese. 
Of  the  biscuits  and  cheese  they  ate  voraciously,  seasoning  their 
repast  with  bumpers  of  raw  spirits. 

"  It  was  now  proposed  by  the  chiefs  that  the  charges  of  our 

432 


Logs  from  the  Mysterious  East 


guns  should  be  drawn,  and  that  the  commander  should  accom- 
pany them  on  shore.  We  refused  to  comply  with  the  first 
proposition.  I,  however,  prepared  to  accompany  them  to  the 
village,  taking  with  me  Mr.  Bessel,  a  young  gentleman  who 
acted  in  the  capacity  of  clerk.  On  our  approach  to  the  shore, 
our  olfactory  nerves  were  saluted  with  the  rankest  compound 
of  villainous  smells  that  ever  offended  nostril;  and  the  natives 
of  the  place,  consisting  principally  of  men,  women,  children, 
swine,  and  many  dogs  lined  the  muddy  banks  of  the  Stygian 
stream  to  welcome  our  landing. 

"We  passed  immediately  to  the  house  of  the  chief.  This 
house  stood  at  a  little  distance  from  the  compact  part  of  the 
village,  and  was  somewhat  larger  and  in  better  style  than  the 
huts  we  had  passed  in  approaching  it.  Here  I  feel  myself 
incompetent  to  do  justice  in  portraying  the  scene  which  ensued. 
My  descriptive  powers  are  totally  inadequate;  nothing  but  the 
pencil  of  a  Hogarth,  or  a  Teniers  could  convey  an  adequate 
idea  of  the  original.  So  irresistibly  ludicrous  was  the  scene 
that  it  was  with  the  utmost  difficulty  that  we  could  keep  our 
risible  muscles  in  subjection.  The  apartment  into  which  we 
were  ushered  was  about  twenty-five  feet  square,  and  this  we 
found  was  the  usual  hall  of  audience.  The  floor  was  composed 
of  a  mixture  of  sand  and  clay,  which  by  constant  attrition  had 
become  very  hard  and  solid.  The  walls  were  decorated  with 
rusty  swords,  shields,  matchlocks,  gongs  and  spears. 

"  On  each  side  of  the  entrance  was  an  enormous  brass  drum 
mounted  on  a  clumsy  wooden  frame,  and  struck  at  stated 
intervals  with  a  bamboo  by  a  soldier  on  guard.  On  a  raised 
platform  were  seated  two  miserable  looking  objects  undergoing 
the  punishment  of  the  caungue  or  yoke.  This  punishment  is 
inflicted  by  placing  over  the  culprit's  neck  and  resting  upon 
his  shoulders,  two  pieces  of  bamboo  about  ten  feet  in  length 
each,  and  secured  parallel  to  each  other  by  two  strong  wooden 

433 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

bars  which  pass  by  each  side  of  the  neck,  embracing  it  very 
closely,  and  giving  the  criminal  the  appearance  of  carrying  a 
ladder  on  his  shoulders.  Directly  back  of  this  platform  was 
an  entrance  to  another  apartment  devoted  to  domestic  purposes 
before  which  was  hung  a  coarse  screen  of  split  bamboo,  closely 
woven,  which  concealed  from  our  view  the  women,  children 
and  pigs  behind  it  which  were  amicably  and  jointly  partaking 
of  the  contents  of  a  huge  wooden  tray  placed  in  the  middle  of 
the  floor. 

"  On  each  side  of  a  recess  in  gaudy  colors  were  displayed 
several  paintings  of  prodigious  monsters,  and  in  the  centre 
stood  a  table  on  which  was  placed  a  censer  of  brass  and  a  basin 
of  the  same  material  rilled  nearly  to  the  top  with  ashes  in  which 
were  stuck  a  great  number  of  matches,  the  ends  of  which  had 
been  burnt,  and  a  little  bronze  joss  or  god. 

"  Seated  upon  a  platform  was  a  venerable  looking  object,  his 
arms  akimbo  and  his  legs  crossed  like  a  tailor's.  We  were  led 
up  directly  in  front  of  the  throne,  and  received  by  this  august 
personage.  He  asked  us  to  be  seated,  or  rather  motioned  to  two 
vacant  chairs,  and  then  addressed  us  in  their  language,  but  not 
a  word  of  it  could  we  understand,  yet  the  voice  sounded  familiar 
to  us,  and  on  a  nearer  scrutiny  we  recognized  our  recent  guest, 
but  now  most  dignified  host,  old  Heo.  The  grim  and  sable 
visages  of  the  attendants,  the  grave  and  solemn  deportment  of 
the  mandarins,  the  grotesque  assemblage  of  monsters  in  the 
recess,  and  the  discordant  noises  of  the  human  and  brute  con- 
cert with  which  we  were  still  regaled,  transported  us  in  idea  to 
other  regions.  Such  a  scene  must  have  been  in  the  mind's  eye 
of  Milton  when  he  wrote  his  animated  and  minute  description 
of  the  Court  of  Pandemonium. 

"A  table  was  set  before  us,  on  which  were  placed  a  China 
tea  equipage,  a  large  dish  of  boiled  rice,  together  with  a  piece 
of  boiled  fresh  pork,  very  fat  and  oily.  The  old  chief  then 

434 


Logs  from  the  Mysterious  East 


began  tearing  the  food  in  piecemeal  with  his  long  claws  and 
thrusting  it  into  our  mouths,  between  every  thrust  holding  a 
large  bowl  of  tea  to  our  lips  with  the  most  cruel  perseverance, 
till  finally  losing  all  patience  at  his  tormenting  hospitality,  and 
finding  prayers  and  utterances  of  no  avail  I  stepped  back  and 
clapped  my  hand  on  my  dirk,  darting  at  him  at  the  same  time 
a  frown  of  displeasure.  He  desisted  from  any  further  impor- 
tunity, and  we  were  permitted  to  help  ourselves  in  our  own 
way. 

"  A  bottle  of  rum  and  another  of  cordial,  a  part  of  the  pillage 
from  our  ship,  were  now  produced  and  a  glass  of  the  latter  we 
were  glad  to  take  as  an  antidote  to  the  effects  of  our  meal.  The 
old  man  now  applied  himself  most  vigorously  to  the  liquors, 
and  in  a  few  moments  had  dispatched  the  cordial,  and  then 
opened  the  bottle  of  rum.  On  our  refusal  to  partake  with  him 
he  applied  it  to  his  own  lips,  and  we  were  struck  with  admira- 
tion to  see  'how  long,  how  deep,  how  zealously,  the  precious 
juice  he  quaffed.' 

"Perceiving  that  the  mandarin  would  shortly  be  unfit  to 
transact  business,  I  hastened  to  communicate  my  wishes  of 
being  supplied  with  a  pilot,  and  immediately  ascending  the 
river,  which  he  seemed  to  understand,  and  shaking  his  head, 
drew  his  hand  across  his  throat  and  then  across  mine,  as  if  to 
intimate  that  we  should  both  lose  our  heads  if  the  request  was 
complied  with. 

"I  said  I  would  go  up  in  my  boat;  at  this  the  signs  were 
repeated.  He,  however,  gave  me  to  understand  that  he  would 
transmit  to  Saigon  an  account  of  a  strange  vessel  being  in  the 
river  and  demand  permission  for  her  to  come  up  to  the  city, 
and  that  an  answer  would  be  returned  in  two  days.  Some 
orders  were  given  to  an  officer,  who  at  once  retired  as  I  under- 
stood for  the  purpose  of  dispatching  a  messenger  to  Saigon. 
We  then  left  our  host  who  was  in  a  state  of  inebriety. 

435 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

"  We  afterwards  saw  the  chief  civil  magistrate  and  demanded 
permission  to  proceed  up  the  river,  but  with  the  same  ill  success 
as  before.  Subsequently  we  saw  the  Mandarin  again,  and  he 
informed  us  that  he  would  prepare  the  despatch  to  be  sent  to 
Saigon  immediately  and  noted  down  the  number  of  men  on 
board  the  brig,  armament,  etc.,  with  an  assurance  that  in  two 
days  the  messenger  would  return.  We  now  expressed  a  wish 
to  take  leave,  when  we  were  informed  by  the  Mandarin  that  he 
intended  to  go  on  board  with  us,  and  had  sent  orders  to  pre- 
pare a  boat  for  that  purpose.  We  immediately  embarked,  and 
in  a  short  time  arrived  on  board. 

"  We  were  now  somewhat  better  prepared  for  the  visit  of  the 
Mandarin  than  at  first,  and  had  our  movables  placed  out  of 
sight;  but  the  steward,  happened  to  open  the  door  of  a  state- 
room, where  part  of  our  arms  were  deposited;  they  quickly 
caught  the  eye  of  our  visitor,  who  entered  the  room,  and  taking 
a  musket  from  the  stand,  passed  it  to  an  attendant.  In  this 
design  he  was  prevented  and  an  inferior  one  offered  him.  He 
then  became  very  surly  and  we  were  obliged  to  conciliate  him 
at  the  expense  of  the  best  musket,  a  yard  of  red  cloth,  several 
bottles  of  sweet  wine,  shoes,  ammunition,  etc.  And  here  it 
may  be  well  to  observe  that  on  this  and  every  other  occasion 
of  visits  from  these  people,  while  we  were  in  the  country,  their 
demands  were  made  in  a  most  systematic  manner;  the  inferior 
chiefs  play  the  jackal  for  their  superior,  who  reciprocates  the 
favor  in  the  same  manner.  We  found  them  a  set  of  sturdy 
beggars,  never  expressing  any  gratitude  for  the  presents  which 
they  received  or  omitting  any  opportunity  of  taking  every  ad- 
vantage of  us  or  stealing  whatever  lay  in  their  way. 

"  Old  Heo  visited  us  on  the  following  day,  and  invited  us  to 
go  on  shore  to  a  feast,  but  as  we  were  quite  satisfied  with  our 
regale  on  the  preceeding  day  it  was  thought  best  to  decline. 
The  next  morning  a  message  came  from  the  civil  magistrate 

436 


X 


/7 


<^>*-*»AV   e.4S&C4*£'    Q?  r-rt-^i J--     ~ 

^ 


7 


1 


ji^~^  .-..^m*^f-^ 

•          rirtiJF\i'''l    ~      •    >M       **M-  '-*£~-        •<"TV'*-  f 


^ 
Us- 


,«*,<„/  ys/,  .S.ftf   SS'..,>,    ;   /...•/,     ,///,   ,,  /,*,,«•  ,-'  *  r«<-<  "< 

S>,y,,,,,',,y.  ,,/,,.„,/,,  ^  .,...///•,  .,-,,    ..  >t .  S.  s  j    /(,.,      •>•'//  '••' 

aS(        -/,,,,,/.]/.,/,    f.  '//!.     /,pA/    S/,..,<         „//,<     //.    ,,      .  /,fl  ^-/)  ' 

/'  .,  . 


1'ages  from  the  lojr  of  the  sliij)  Hercules,  1?!)^,  remarkable  for  the  beauty  of  their 

draftsmanship  in  pen  and  ink.     These  drawings  were  made 

in  the  loir  \vhile  at  sea 


Logs  from  the  Mysterious  East 


that  we  should  shortly  be  favored  with  a  visit,  and  accordingly 
at  about  11  o'clock  we  saw  him  leave  the  creek  and  in  a  few 
moments  he  was  alongside  of  us.  A  repetition  of  their  shame- 
less and  insolent  conduct  was  again  displayed,  and  nothing  but 
fear  of  acting  contrary  to  our  own  interests  prevented  us  from 
turning  them  out  of  the  ship.  We  therefore  concealed  the 
resentment  and  contempt  with  which  they  had  inspired  us,  and 
permitted  them  to  drink  deep  of  the  Lethean  draught  which 
was  to  drown  all  their  cares  and  was  the  object  of  their  fondest 
desires.  We  considered,  also,  that  the  sooner  they  were  intoxi- 
cated, the  sooner  we  should  be  rid  of  their  importunity;  nor 
were  our  hopes  in  this  respect  defeated,  for  in  about  half  an 
hour  they  took  to  their  boat  and  pulled  off,  leaving  a  small  pig 
and  some  fruit,  assuring  us  on  their  departure  that  we  should 
receive  our  pass  in  two  days. 

"The  following  day  Heo  visited  us  again.  He  had  a  large 
number  of  his  chiefs  and  people  in  the  boat  with  him.  As  we 
did  not  feel  altogether  safe  with  so  many  coming  on  deck,  we 
had  all  hands  called  to  quarter,  and  preparations  were  made 
to  act  on  the  defensive.  Heo  looked  around,  and,  seeing  our 
warlike  attitude,  appeared  to  be  somewhat  embarrassed.  He 
slipped  his  arm  under  mine  and  took  several  turns  with  me, 
measuring  his  steps  with  great  exactness,  to  keep  time  with  me. 
I  again  demanded  the  pass  to  proceed  to  Saigon,  and  informed 
him  that  we  suspected  they  were  merely  amusing  themselves, 
that  we  would  inform  the  great  mandarin  at  Saigon  how  we 
had  been  treated,  and  that  he  would  know  how  to  punish  them 
as  they  deserved.  He  appeared  considerably  surprised  at  this 
declaration,  but,  as  if  the  subject  were  a  disagreeable  one,  he 
soon  waived  it  in  favor  of  a  new  demand  upon  us  to  go  on  shore 
to  a  great  buffalo  hunt,  which  was  exemplified  at  the  chief's 
instance,  by  one  of  the  attendants,  who,  first  pointing  the  fore- 
finger of  each  hand  up  on  each  side  of  his  head,  and  then,  getting 

437 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

down  on  all  fours,  galloped  round  the  deck,  pursued  by  the 
whole  train  in  full  cry,  to  our  no  small  amusement.  Heo  was 
now  assailed  by  us  with  a  new  proposition.  I  demanded  to 
embark  immediately  with  him  and  his  boat,  and  go  up  to  the 
city,  to  which  he  replied,  that  if  we  would  throw  out  the  long- 
boat, and  go  on  shore  with  the  whole  ship's  company  to  the 
hunt,  on  the  morrow  he  would  grant  us  permission  to  go  up 
the  river.  Struck  with  astonishment  at  this  declaration,  we 
demanded  of  him  to  inform  us  if  our  arrival  had  been  made 
known  at  the  city,  on  which  he  tacitly  acknowledged  that  it 
had  not,  and  assured  us  that  the  option  of  granting  or  refusing 
our  demands  was  his,  but  he  refused  to  assign  any  cause  for 
keeping  us  so  long  in  ignorance  of  his  power  in  this  respect. 
They  now  left  us,  with  the  promise  of  an  early  visit  on  the 
following  day. 

"At  about  10  o'clock  our  visitors  made  their  appearance. 
Dissatisfaction  and  mutual  dislike  of  each  other  were  now 
evidently  making  rapid  progress  in  our  minds,  and  our  excite- 
ment became  shortly  so  great  as  to  restore  us  in  some  measure 
to  the  use  of  our  signs  again.  And  they  motioned  that  we 
should  draw  the  charges  from  our  guns.  Our  refusal  to  do  it 
was  given  in  a  way  to  impress  them  with  the  belief  that  we 
expected  soon  to  have  use  of  them.  Apparently  undismayed 
at  this  intimation,  they  pointed  down  the  hatchway,  repeating 
the  word  'baak'  (meaning  money  or  silver).  Pretending  not 
to  notice  them,  we  made  one  more  effort  to  draw  the  attention 
of  the  chief  to  the  subject  of  our  pass,  but  we  could  get  no 
answer  but  a  shake  of  the  head,  and  a  motion  alternately  across 
our  throats. 

"Towards  the  close  of  the  day  we  observed  an  unusual 
number  of  boats  enter  the  creek,  and  a  great  bustle  was  noticed 
on  shore.  In  the  evening,  the  confused  noise  of  gongs,  tom- 
toms, and  voices  had  increased  to  a  considerable  degree.  We 

438 


Logs  from  the  Mysterious  East 


could  not  imagine  the  cause  of  the  din,  unless  it  were  to  demon- 
strate their  joy  at  the  capture  of  a  smuggler  on  the  previous  day. 
We  weighed  anchor  and  stood  out  towards  the  cape,  and  at 
daylight  on  the  13th  we  were  clear  of  the  land,  and  shaped  our 
course  to  the  northward." 


439 


CHAPTER    XXII 

THE   VOYAGES   OF  NATHANIEL   SILSBEE* 

(1792-1800) 

NEITHER  myself  nor  the  chief  mate  of  the  ship  for  that 
voyage  (Mr.  Charles  Derby)  had  attained  the  age  of 
twenty-one  years  when  we  left  home.     I  was  not  then 
twenty  years  of  age,  and  it  was  remarked  by  the  naval  officer  on 
taking  the  ship's  papers  from  the  Custom  House  that  it  was  the 
first  instance  in  which  papers  had  been  issued  from  that  office 
to  a  vessel  bound  to  the  East  Indies,  the  captain  and  chief  mate 
of  which  were  both  minors." 

This  is  what  young  Nathaniel  Silsbee  was  able  to  record  of 
the  year  1792  when  he  took  command  of  the  new  ship  Benjamin, 
one  hundred  and  sixty-one  tons,  laden  with  a  costly  cargo  of 
merchandise  and  bound  out  from  Salem  for  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope  and  India,  "with  such  instructions  as  left  the  manage- 
ment of  the  voyage  very  much  to  my  own  discretion."  It  was 
only  four  years  earlier  than  this  that  the  Salem  ship  Atlantic 
had  flown  the  first  American  flag  ever  seen  in  the  harbors  of 
Bombay  and  Calcutta,  and  the  route  to  those  distant  seas  was 
still  unfamiliar  to  these  pioneers  who  swept  round  the  Cape 
of  Good  Hope  to  explore  new  channels  of  trade  on  the  other 
side  of  the  world. 


*  Historical  Collections  of  the  Essex  Institute,  Vol.  XXXV,  Jan.,  1889. 
Biographical  Notes :  By  Nathaniel  Silsbee.  (A  paper  written  by  him,  "  for 
the  perusal  of  his  family,"  between  1836  and  18.50,  and  from  which  most  of 
the  material  for  this  chapter  was  obtained.) 

440 


The  Voyages  of  Nathaniel  Silsbee 

In  these  latter  times  a  nineteen-year-old  lad  of  good  family 
is  probably  a  college  freshman  without  a  shadow  of  responsi- 
bility, and  whose  only  business  care  has  to  do  with  the  allowance 
provided  by  a  doting  parent.  He  is  a  boy,  and  is  ranked  as 
such.  When  our  forefathers  were  creating  a  merchant  marine 
whose  achievements  form  one  of  the  finest  pages  of  American 
history,  seafaring  lads  were  men  at  twenty,  ruling  their  quarter- 
decks and  taming  the  rude  company  of  their  forecastles  by 
weight  of  their  own  merits  in  brains  and  pluck  and  resourceful- 
ness. 

Nathaniel  Silsbee,  a  captain  in  the  India  trade  at  nineteen, 
was  not  a  remarkably  precocious  mariner  a  century  and  more 
ago.  He  could  say  of  his  own  family : 

"  Connected  with  the  seafaring  life  of  myself  and  my  brothers, 
there  were  some  circumstances  which  do  not  usually  occur  in  one 
family.  In  the  first  place  each  of  us  commenced  that  occupation 
in  the  capacity  of  clerk,  myself  at  the  age  of  fourteen  years;  my 
brother  William  at  about  fifteen,  and  my  brother  Zachariah  at 
about  sixteen  and  a  half  years  of  age.  Each  and  all  of  us  ob- 
tained the  command  of  vessels  and  the  consignment  of  their 
cargoes  before  attaining  the  age  of  twenty  years,  viz.,  myself 
at  the  age  of  eighteen  and  a  half,  my  brother  William  at  nine- 
teen and  a  half,  and  my  brother  Zachariah  before  he  was  twenty 
years  old.  Each  and  all  of  us  left  off  going  to  sea  before  reach- 
ing the  age  of  twenty-nine  years,  viz.,  myself  at  twenty-eight 
and  a  half;  William  at  twenty-eight,  and  Zachariah  at  twenty- 
eight  and  a  half  years." 

In  other  words,  these  three  brothers  of  Salem  had  made  their 
fortunes  before  they  were  thirty  years  old  and  were  ready  to 
stay  ashore  as  merchants  and  shipowners,  backed  by  their  own 
capital.  A  splendid  veteran  of  their  era,  Robert  Bennet  Forbes 
of  Boston  pictured  his  very  similar  experience  in  this  manner: 

"At  this  time  of  my  life  (1834),  at  the  age  of  thirty,  I  had 

441 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

become  gray  and  imagined  myself  approaching  old  age.  I  had 
attained  the  summit  of  my  ambition.  I  was  what  was  then 
thought  to  be  comfortably  off  in  worldly  goods;  I  had  retired 
from  the  sea  professionally  and  had  become  a  merchant;  I  had 
contributed  something  toward  the  comfort  of  my  mother;  I 
had  paid  off  large  debts  contracted  in  building  my  ship,  and 
I  began  to  think  more  of  myself  than  I  ever  had  done.  Look- 
ing back  to  1824  when  I  was  content  in  the  command  of  a 
little  ship  of  264  tons,  on  a  salary  of  six  hundred  dollars  per 
annum,  I  conceded  that  I  had  arrived  at  the  acme  of  my 
hopes.  I  had  been  blessed  with  success  far  beyond  my  most 
ardent  expectations. 

"Beginning  in  1817,  with  a  capital  consisting  of  a  Testament, 
a  'Bowditch,'  quadrant,  chest  of  sea  clothes  and  a  mother's 
blessing,  I  left  the  paternal  mansion  full  of  hope  and  good 
resolution,  and  the  promise  of  support  from  my  uncles.  At  the 
age  of  sixteen  I  filled  a  man's  place  as  third  mate;  at  the  age  of 
twenty  I  was  promoted  to  a  command ;  at  the  age  of  twenty-six 
I  commanded  my  own  ship;  at  twenty-eight  I  abandoned  the 
sea  as  a  profession,  and  at  thirty-six  was  at  the  head  of  the 
largest  American  house  in  China." 

Nathaniel  Silsbee,  therefore,  was  in  tune  with  the  time  he 
lived  in  when  at  fourteen  he  embarked  on  his  first  voyage,  from 
Salem  to  Baltimore  as  a  captain's  clerk  in  a  small  schooner. 
His  father  had  been  an  owner  of  several  vessels  in  the  West 
India  trade,  but  losses  at  sea  and  other  commercial  misfortunes 
compelled  him  to  take  the  boy  from  school  and  launch  him  in 
the  business  of  seafaring.  Three  voyages  in  a  coaster  were  fol- 
lowed by  several  months  of  idleness  during  which  he  "was 
uneasy  and  somewhat  impatient "  until  a  chance  was  offered  to 
ship  as  supercargo  of  the  brig  Three  Sisters  bound  on  one  of  the 
first  American  voyages  around  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  in  the 
winter  of  1788.  His  wages  for  that  voyage  were  five  dollars  a 

442 


The  Voyages  of  Nathaniel  Silsbee 

month,  and  all  the  property  which  his  father  could  furnish  as 
an  "  adventure  "  or  private  speculation,  was  six  boxes  of  codfish 
worth  eighteen  dollars,  "  most  of  which  perished  on  the  outward 
passage." 

The  Three  Sisters  went  to  Batavia,  thence  to  China  where  she 
was  sold,  and  her  crew  came  home  in  another  Salem  ship,  the 
Astrea.  Young  Silsbee  studied  navigation  in  his  spare  time  at 
sea,  and  gained  much  profit  from  the  instruction  of  the  captain. 
His  strenuous  boyhood  seems  remote  in  time  when  one  finds  in 
his  memoirs  that  "  while  absent  on  that  voyage  the  present  con- 
stitution and  form  of  the  government  of  the  United  States  which 
had  been  recommended  by  a  convention  of  delegates  from  the 
several  states,  held  in  1787,  was  adopted  by  eleven  of  the  then 
thirteen  United  States,  and  went  into  operation  on  the  fourth 
day  of  March,  1789,  with  George  Washington,  as  President  and 
John  Adams  as  Vice-President  of  the  United  States." 

A  week  after  his  return  from  China  Nathaniel  was  setting  out 
with  his  father  in  a  thirty-ton  schooner  for  a  coasting  trip  to 
Penobscot,  these  two  with  brother  William  comprising  the  ship's 
company.  They  made  a  successful  trading  voyage,  after  which 
the  youthful  sailor  sailed  to  Virginia  as  captain's  clerk.  He  was 
now  seventeen,  a  tough  and  seasoned  stripling  ready  to  do  a 
man's  work  in  all  weathers.  At  this  age  he  obtained  a  second 
mate's  berth  on  a  brig  bound  to  Madeira.  When  she  returned 
to  Salem  he  was  offered  the  command  of  her,  considerably  in 
advance  of  his  eighteenth  birthday.  The  death  of  his  mother 
recalled  him  to  Salem  and  deferred  his  promotion. 

In  the  same  year,  however,  we  find  him  captain  of  a  sloop  and 
off  to  the  West  Indies  with  specie  and  merchandise.  The  boyish 
skipper  was  put  to  the  test,  for  a  succession  of  furious  gales 
racked  his  vessel  so  that  she  was  sinking  under  his  feet,  and  he 
"endured  such  incessant  and  intense  anxiety  as  prevented  my 
having  a  single  moment  of  sound  sleep  for  thirteen  entire  days 

443 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

and  nights."  He  made  a  West  Indian  port,  however,  and  his 
vessel  was  declared  unseaworthy  by  a  survey  of  shipmasters 
and  carpenters.  "At  a  somewhat  later  age,"  he  confesses  and 
you  like  him  for  it,  "I  should  probably  have  acceded  to  that 
decision  and  abandoned  the  vessel,  but  I  then  determined  other- 
wise, caused  some  repairs  to  be  made  on  the  vessel,  which  I 
knew  to  be  entirely  uninsured,  invested  the  funds  in  West 
India  produce,  and  proceeded  therewith  to  Norfolk,  and  thence 
to  Salem  where  the  vessel  was  considered  unfit  for  another 
voyage,  and  where  I  had  the  good  fortune  to  be  immediately 
offered  by  the  same  owner  the  charge  of  a  brig  and  cargo  for 
the  West  Indies." 

It  was  after  this  next  voyage  that  Captain  Silsbee,  veteran 
mariner  that  he  was  at  nineteen,  was  given  the  ship  Benjamin 
already  mentioned.  In  those  early  foreign  voyages  of  one  and 
two  years  duration,  the  captain  was  compelled  to  turn  his  hand 
to  meet  an  infinite  variety  of  emergencies.  But  he  usually 
fought  or  blundered  a  way  through  with  flying  colors,  impelled 
by  his  indomitable  confidence  in  himself  and  the  need  of  the 
occasion.  This  young  shipmaster  of  ours  had  somehow  quali- 
fied himself  as  a  rough-and-ready  surgeon,  or  at  least  he  was 
able  to  place  one  successful  and  difficult  operation  to  his  credit. 
He  was  already  living  up  to  the  advice  of  another  New  England 
mariner  whose  code  of  conduct  was:  "Always  go  straight  for- 
ward, and  if  you  meet  the  devil,  cut  him  in  two  and  go  between 
the  pieces."  This  is  how  Captain  Silsbee  rose  to  the  occasion: 

"  In  an  intensely  cold  and  severe  storm  on  the  first  night  after 
leaving  home,  our  cook  (a  colored  man  somewhat  advanced 
in  age)  having  preferred  his  cooking-house  on  deck  to  his  berth 
below  for  a  sleeping  place,  had  his  feet  so  badly  frozen  as  to 
cause  gangreen  to  such  an  extent  as  to  render  amputation  of  all 
his  toes  on  both  feet  absolutely  necessary  for  the  preservation 
of  his  life.  Having  neither  surgical  skill  nor  surgical  instru- 

444 


The  Voyages  of  Nathaniel  Silsbee 

ments  on  board  the  ship,  the  operation  was  a  very  unpleasant 
and  hazardous  one,  so  much  so  that  no  one  on  board  was  wil- 
ling to  undertake  the  direction  of  it.  I  was  most  reluctantly 
compelled  to  assume,  with  the  aid  of  the  second  mate,  the  re- 
sponsibility of  performing  the  surgical  operation  with  no  other 
instruments  than  a  razor  and  a  pair  of  scissors,  and  which,  in 
consequence  of  the  feeble  state  of  the  cook's  health  required 
two  days  to  accomplish. 

"  The  cook  was  very  desirious  to  be  landed  and  left  at  one  of 
the  Cape  de  Verde  Islands,  and  for  that  purpose  I  proceeded  to 
the  Island  of  St.  Jago,  where  I  found  an  English  frigate  at 
anchor.  Her  surgeon  came  on  board  our  ship  at  my  request 
and  examined  the  cook's  feet  and  to  my  great  satisfaction,  pro- 
nounced the  operation  well  performed,  assured  me  that  there 
remained  no  doubt  of  his  recovery,  and  advised  me  by  all  means 
to  keep  him  on  board  ship  under  my  own  care  in  preference  to 
putting  him  ashore.  With  the  cook's  approbation  I  followed 
the  surgeon's  advice  and  in  the  course  of  a  few  weeks  the  cook 
was  able  to  resume  his  duties,  recovered  his  usual  health  and 
made  several  subsequent  voyages." 

After  dispatching  the  business  of  the  cook,  the  boy  skipper 
proved  his  ability  as  a  merchant  of  quick  adaptability  and 
sound  judgment.  While  on  the  passage  from  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope  to  the  Isle  of  France  (Mauritius)  he  fell  in  with  a  French 
frigate  which  gave  him  news  of  the  beginning  of  war  between 
France  and  England.  When  this  news  reached  the  Isle  of 
France  prices  rose  by  leaps  and  bounds  and  the  cargo  of  the 
Benjamin  was  promptly  sold  at  a  profit  that  dazzled  her  com- 
mander. As  fast  as  payments  were  made  he  turned  the  paper 
currency  into  Spanish  dollars.  Then  for  six  months  an  embargo 
was  laid  on  all  foreign  vessels  in  port.  Captain  Silsbee  sat  on 
his  quarter  deck  and  refused  to  worry.  During  this  time  in 
which  his  ship  lay  idle,  his  Spanish  dollars  increased  to  three 

445 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

times  the  value  of  the  paper  money  for  which  he  had  shrewdly 
exchanged  them,  while  for  lack  of  an  outlet  the  products  of  the 
island  had  not  advanced  in  cost. 

He  therefore  abandoned  his  plan  of  keeping  on  to  Calcutta, 
sold  his  Spanish  dollars,  loaded  his  ship  with  coffee  and  spices 
at  the  Isle  of  France,  and  made  a  bee  line  for  Salem.  He  pro- 
ceded  no  farther  than  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  however,  where 
he  scented  another  opportunity  to  fatten  his  owner's  pockets. 
"  I  found  the  prospect  of  a  profitable  voyage  from  thence  back 
to  the  Isle  of  France  to  be  such,"  said  he,  "that  I  could  not 
consistently  with  what  I  conceived  to  be  my  duty  to  my  em- 
ployer, (although  no  such  project  could  have  been  anticipated 
by  him,  and  although  attended  with  considerable  risk)  resist 
the  temptation  to  undertake  it.  At  that  time  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope  was  held  by  the  Dutch  who  had  joined  England  in  the 
then  existing  war  against  France,  and  it  so  happened  that  I 
was  the  only  master  of  a  foreign  vessel  then  in  port  of  whom 
a  bond  had  not  been  required  not  to  proceed  from  thence  to  a 
French  port.  .  .  .  There  being  two  other  Salem  vessels 
in  port  by  which  I  could  send  home  a  part  of  my  cargo,  I  put 
on  board  those  vessels  such  portion  of  my  cargo  as  I  knew  would 
considerably  more  than  pay  for  the  whole  cost  of  my  ship  and 
cargo  at  Salem,  sold  the  residue  of  the  merchandise,  and  in- 
vested the  proceeds  in  a  full  cargo  of  wrine  and  other  articles 
which  I  knew  to  be  in  great  demand  in  those  islands." 

At  the  Isle  of  France  the  captain  sold  this  cargo  for  three 
times  its  cost,  and  again  loaded  for  Salem.  When  he  wras 
almost  ready  to  sail,  it  was  reported  that  another  embargo  was 
to  be  laid  forthwith.  Hastily  putting  to  sea  he  was  obliged  to 
anchor  at  Bourbon  next  day  to  take  on  provisions.  Here  he 
had  a  rather  mystifying  experience  which  he  related  thus: 

"  Just  as  I  was  about  stepping  from  the  wharf  into  my  boat 
the  French  Governor  of  the  island  ordered  me  to  his  presence, 

446 


The  Voyages  of  Nathaniel  Silsbee 

which  order  I  obeyed  with  strong  apprehensions  that  some 
restraint  was  to  be  put  upon  me.  On  meeting  the  Governor  he 
asked  me,  'How  long  do  you  contemplate  staying  in  Bourbon?' 
My  answer  was,  'Not  more  than  a  day  or  two.'  'Can't  you 
leave  here  to-night?' he  asked.  I  replied, 'If  you  wish  it.'  He 
then  added,  '  As  you  had  the  politeness  to  call  on  me  this  morn- 
ing, and  as  I  should  be  sorry  to  see  you  injured,  hearken  to  my 
advice  and  leave  here  to-night  if  possible.'  He  cautioned  me 
to  secrecy,  and  I  was  in  my  boat  and  on  board  my  ship  as  soon 
as  possible  after  leaving  him.  There  was  a  war-brig  at  anchor 
in  a  harbor  a  little  to  windward  of  my  own  vessel;  toward  mid- 
night I  had  the  anchor  hove  up  without  noise,  and  let  the  ship 
adrift  without  making  any  sail  until  by  the  darkness  of  the 
night  we  had  lost  sight  of  the  war-brig,  when  we  made  all  sail 
directly  from  the  land.  At  daylight  the  war-brig  was  sent  in 
pursuit  of  us,  under  a  press  of  sail  but  fortunately  could  not 
overtake  us,  and  toward  night  gave  up  the  chase." 

The  Benjamin  arrived  at  Salem  after  a  voyage  of  nineteen 
months.  Nathaniel  Silsbee  had  earned  for  his  employer,  Elias 
Hasket  Derby,  a  net  profit  of  more  than  one  hundred  per  cent, 
upon  the  cost  of  the  ship  and  cargo.  The  captain  was  given  five 
per  cent,  of  the  outward,  and  ten  per  cent,  of  the  value  of  the 
return  cargo,  as  his  share  for  the  voyage  besides  his  wages,  and 
he  landed  in  Salem  with  four  thousand  dollars  as  his  perquisites, 
"which  placed  me  in  a  condition  to  gratify  the  most  anxious 
and  at  that  time  almost  the  only  wish  of  my  heart,  which  was 
to  increase  and  secure  the  comforts  of  my  mother,  sisters  and 
brothers."  And  one  of  his  first  acts  was  to  purchase  the  house 
and  land  formerly  owned  by  his  father,  at  a  cost  of  fifteen  hun- 
dred dollars  and  placed  the  whole  of  it  at  his  mother's  disposal. 

Being  now  twenty-one  years  old,  and  with  a  capital  of  two 
thousand  dollars  to  risk  as  an  "adventure"  of  his  own  account, 
Captain  Silsbee  took  the  Benjamin  to  Amsterdam,  bound  for 

447 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

India,  with  a  cargo  double  the  value  of  his  first  venture  in  her. 
He  carried  with  him  as  clerk  his  brother  William,  aged  fifteen, 
and  furnished  him  with  a  sum  of  money  as  an  "  adventure "  for 
his  own  account.  Again  the  Isle  of  France  lured  him  from  the 
path  to  the  Indies,  and  he  sold  his  cargo  there  for  "  enormously 
high  prices."  The  young  merchant  navigator  was  so  rapidly 
finding  himself  that  he  loaded  his  own  ship  and  sent  her  home 
in  command  of  her  mate  and  then  bought  at  the  Isle  of  France 
another  ship  of  four  hundred  tons  for  ten  thousand  dollars  out 
of  his  employer's  funds.  She  was  a  new  vessel,  the  prize  of  a 
French  privateer  and  proved  a  good  investment.  Loading  her 
with  coffee  and  cotton  and  shipping  a  new  crew  he  sailed  for 
Salem  in  the  wake  of  the  Benjamin. 

This  homeward  voyage  was  varied  by  an  episode  of  such 
frequent  occurrence  in  that  era  that  it  was  commonplace.  "A 
short  time  before  our  arrival  in  Boston,"  Captain  Silsbee  re- 
lated, "we  were  for  two  days  in  company  with  and  a  few  miles 
from  a  schooner  which  we  suspected  to  be  a  privateer  watching 
for  a  favorable  opportunity  to  attack  us.  Having  on  board  the 
ship  six  guns  and  twenty-five  men,  I  was  determined  to  resist, 
as  far  as  practicable  the  attack  of  any  small  vessel.  On  the 
afternoon  of  the  second  day  that  this  vessel  had  been  dogging 
us,  she  bore  down  upon  us  with  the  apparent  intention  of  ex- 
ecuting what  we  had  supposed  to  be  her  purpose,  which  we 
were,  as  I  imagined,  prepared  to  meet.  But  on  calling  the 
crew  to  quarters,  I  was  informed  by  one  of  my  officers  that  there 
were  four  or  five  seamen  who  were  unwilling  thus  to  expose 
themselves,  alleging  that  they  had  neither  engaged  nor  expected 
to  fight. 

"On  hearing  this,  all  hands  being  on  deck,  I  ordered  every 
passage-way  which  led  below  deck  to  be  securely  fastened ;  then 
calling  to  me  such  of  the  crew  as  had  not  engaged  to  fight,  I  im- 
mediately sent  them  up  the  shrouds  to  repair  the  ratlin  and  to 

448 


Captain  Nathaniel  Silslx-c 


The  Voyages  of  Nathaniel  Silsbee 

perform  other  duties  which  they  had  engaged  to  do,  in  the  most 
exposed  part  of  the  ship.  Finding  themselves  thus  exposed  to 
greater  danger  than  their  shipmates,  they  requested,  before  the 
schooner  had  come  in  gunshot  of  us,  to  be  recalled  from  their 
situation  and  allowed  to  participate  in  the  defense  of  the  ship, 
which  request  was  granted.  All  our  six  guns  were  placed  on 
one  side  of  the  ship,  and  we  succeeded  by  a  simultaneous  dis- 
charge of  the  whole  of  them,  as  soon  as  the  schooner  had  ap- 
proached within  reach  of  their  contents,  in  causing  her  to  haul 
off,  and  hasten  from  us." 

Captain  Silsbee  was  handling  his  employers'  ventures  so 
shrewdly  that  his  own  shares  in  the  cargoes  was  amounting  to 
what  seemed  to  him  a  small  fortune.  At  twenty-two  years  of 
age,  in  1795,  he  was  able  to  purchase  one-fourth  part  of  a  new 
ship  called  the  Betsy.  In  this  vessel  as  commander  he  sailed  to 
Madras,  Malaysia  and  Calcutta  and  returned  after  an  absence 
of  seventeen  months.  While  at  Madras  he  was  a  witness  of 
and  an  actor  in  an  incident  of  the  kind  which  directly  led  to 
the  second  war  between  America  and  Great  Britain,  a  colli- 
sion at  that  time  only  sixteen  years  away.  He  tells  it  in  these 
words,  which  clearly  portray  the  lawless  impressment  of  Amer- 
ican seamen  which  was  in  operation  on  every  sea. 

"  I  received  a  note  early  one  morning  from  my  chief  mate  that 
one  of  my  sailors,  Edward  Hulen,  a  fellow  townsman  whom  I 
had  known  from  boyhood,  had  been  impressed  and  taken  on 
board  of  a  British  frigate  then  lying  in  port.  Receiving  this 
intelligence  I  immediately  went  on  board  my  ship  and  having 
there  learned  all  the  facts  in  the  case,  preceded  to  the  frigate, 
where  I  found  Hulen  and  in  his  presence  was  informed  by  the 
first  lieutenant  of  the  frigate  that  he  had  taken  Hulen  from  my 
ship  under  a  peremptory  order  from  his  commander  to  visit 
every  American  ship  in  port  and  take  from  each  of  them  one 
or  more  of  their  seamen.'  With  that  information  I  returned 

449 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

to  the  shore  and  called  upon  Captain  Cook,  who  commanded 
the  frigate,  and  sought  first  by  all  the  persuasive  means  that 
I  was  capable  of  using  and  ultimately  by  threats  to  appeal 
to  the  Government  of  the  place  to  obtain  Hulen's  release,  but 
in  vain.  I  then,  with  the  aid  of  the  senior  partner  of  one  of 
the  first  commercial  houses  of  the  place,  sought  the  inter- 
ference and  assistance  of  the  civil  authorities  of  Madras,  but 
without  success,  it  being  a  case  in  which  they  said  they  could 
not  interfere. 

"  In  the  course  of  the  day  I  went  again  to  the  frigate  and  in  the 
presence  of  the  lieutenant,  tendered  to  Hulen  the  amount  of  his 
wages,  of  which  he  requested  me  to  give  him  only  ten  dollars 
and  to  take  the  residue  to  his  mother  in  Salem,  on  hearing  which 
the  lieutenant  expressed  his  perfect  conviction  that  Hulen  was 
an  American  citizen,  accompanied  by  a  strong  assurance  that 
if  it  was  in  his  power  to  release  him  he  should  not  suffer  another 
moment's  detention,  adding  at  the  same  time  that  he  doubted 
if  this  or  any  other  circumstance  would  induce  Captain  Cook 
to  permit  his  return  to  my  ship. 

"  It  remained  for  me  only  to  recommend  Hulen  to  that  pro- 
tection of  the  lieutenant  which  a  good  seaman  deserves,  and  to 
submit  to  the  high-handed  insult  thus  offered  to  the  flag  of  my 
country  which  I  had  no  means  of  either  preventing  or  resisting, 
beyond  the  expression  of  my  opinion  to  Captain  Cook  in  the 
presence  of  his  officers,  and  in  terms  dictated  by  the  excited  state 
of  my  feelings.  After  several  years  detention  in  the  British 
Navy  and  after  the  Peace  of  Amiens,  Hulen  returned  to  Salem 
and  lived  to  perform  services  on  board  privateers  armed  in 
Salem  in  the  late  war  between  this  country  and  England." 

The  extraordinary  hazards  of  maritime  commerce  in  the 
last  years  of  the  eighteenth  century  are  emphasized  in  the  story 
of  the  voyages  made  by  Captain  Silsbee  to  the  Mediterranean  in 
his  next  ship,  the  Portland,  of  which  he  owned  one  third.  In 

450 


The  Voyages  of  Nathaniel  Silsbee 

the  winter  of  1797,  he  sailed  from  Boston  with  "brother  William" 
as  second  mate,  and  stopping  at  Cadiz,  learned  of  the  decrees  of 
the  French  government  which  made  liable  to  condemnation 
every  vessel  of  whatever  nation,  on  board  of  which  might  be 
found  any  articles  of  the  production  or  manufacture  of  Great 
Britain  or  any  of  its  territories.  While  these  decrees  greatly 
increased  the  risk  of  capture  in  the  Mediterranean,  they  also 
vastly  enhanced  the  prices  of  Colonial  merchandise.  It  seemed 
a  commercial  gamble  worth  the  risk  and  Nathaniel  Silsbee  de- 
termined to  make  for  Genoa  or  Leghorn.  First,  however,  he 
erased  from  his  nautical  instruments  the  name  of  their  English 
maker,  put  on  shore  a  quantity  of  English  coke  from  the  cook's 
galley,  and  weeded  out  everything  else  which  could  be  considered 
as  having  a  British  pedigree. 

He  was  no  more  than  five  days  from  Cadiz  when  a  French 
privateer  brig  from  Marseilles  captured  and  carried  the  Portland 
into  Malaga.  The  harbor  was  filled  with  American  and  other 
foreign  vessels  all  flying  the  French  flag,  a  depressing  picture 
for  the  Salem  crew.  Every  one  of  the  vessels  with  their  cargoes 
was  condemned  by  the  French,  except  the  good  ship  Portland, 
Nathaniel  Silsbee,  master.  His  escape  was  due  to  his  own  bull- 
dog persistence  and  resolute  bearing  in  this  grave  crisis  of  his 
fortunes. 

After  anchoring  at  Malaga  no  boat  was  allowed  to  approach 
his  ship,  nor  was  he  allowed  to  go  ashore  or  to  communicate 
with  anyone  until  a  day  had  passed.  Then  he  was  taken  ashore, 
under  guard  of  a  squad  of  French  soldiers,  to  the  office  of  the 
French  consul.  The  owner  and  commander  of  the  privateer 
were  present,  and,  single-handed,  the  American  shipmaster  was 
questioned  in  the  most  minute  manner  regarding  every  article 
of  merchandise  on  board  his  vessel.  Where  were  they  pro- 
duced? How  and  by  whom  imported  into  the  United  States? 
How  came  they  into  the  possession  of  the  owners  of  his  ship? 

451 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

In  his  recollection  of  this  extraordinary  interview  Captain 
Silsbee  stated: 

"And  I  was  commanded  by  that  mighty  man,  for  at  that 
time  the  French  consul  held  the  Spanish  authorities  of  the 
place  in  as  much  subjection  as  he  did  the  humblest  domestic, 
to  answer  each  and  all  his  lengthy  and  precise  interrogatories 
in  'five  words.'  .  .  . 

"  After  the  examination  was  closed  the  record  of  it  was  placed 
with  the  ship's  papers  on  the  shelves  of  the  consular  oifice  with 
similar  papers  appertaining  to  thirty  or  forty  other  vessels  then 
under  sequestration.  At  about  eleven  o'clock  at  night  I  was 
informed  that  I  might  return  to  my  ship  in  charge  of  the  same 
guard  which  brought  me  ashore.  I  then  asked  the  Consul 
when  I  might  expect  his  decision  upon  my  case.  He  said  the 
decision  must  be  'in  turn,'  and  that  as  there  were  many  cases 
before  mine,  which  would  require  possibly  twro  or  three  months, 
but  certainly  not  less  than  one  month,  mine  could  not  be  de- 
cided short  of  that  time.  .  .  .  After  some  disputation  upon 
that  point  I  told  the  Consul  that  I  would  not  leave  his  office, 
unless  taken  from  thence  by  force,  until  his  decision  was  made. 
Toward  midnight  the  Consul  and  his  clerk,  together  with  the 
owner  and  officer  of  the  privateer,  went  out  of  the  office,  leaving 
me  there  in  charge  of  two  porters  and  a  watchman  with  whom  I 
remained  during  that  night,  and  saw  nothing  more  of  the  Con- 
sul until  about  9  o'clock  in  the  morning.  He  expressed  some 
surprise  at  finding  me  there,  and  asked  if  I  could  give  him  a 
written  order  to  my  officers  directing  them  and  the  crew  to 
assist  in  unclosing  such  parts  of  the  cargo  as  would  enable  a 
survey  which  he  would  immediately  appoint." 

The  Yankee  skipper  cheerfully  complied  with  this  encourag- 
ing request,  but  stood  by  his  guns  in  the  consular  office,  nor 
did  he  budge  until  after  a  siege  of  twenty-four  hours.  He  then 
deserted  his  post  only  to  seek  a  notary  under  guard  and  enter  a 

452 


The  Voyages  of  Nathaniel  Silsbee 

formal  protest.  Late  in  this  second  day  the  French  consul  re- 
ported that  the  survey  showed  every  article  of  the  cargo  to  be 
a  production  of  British  colonies,  and  therefore  damned  beyond 
repeal.  Silsbee  ingenuously  replied  that  he  had  expected  such 
a  verdict  but  that  along  with  other  false  statements,  he  begged 
leave  to  ask  whether  mace  was  considered  the  product  of  a 
British  colony?  This  appeared  to  stagger  the  Consul,  and 
Silsbee  sought  his  bench  and  prepared  to  spend  another  night 
in  the  office.  At  nine  o'clock  in  the  evening  the  harassed 
Consul  capitulated,  handed  the  ship's  papers  to  the  master  and 
told  him  to  take  his  ship  and  go  to  the  devil  with  her,  or  any- 
where else  he  pleased. 

Although  he  had  been  forty  hours  without  sleep,  the  happy 
victor  hastened  to  make  ready  for  sea  and  escape  from  Napo- 
leon's clutches  as  soon  as  ever  he  could.  Head  winds  baffled 
him,  however,  and  while  waiting  at  anchor  he  called  to  see 
the  American  consul  whom  he  had  not  been  permitted  to  visit 
or  send  for  during  his  detention.  So  astonished  was  the  repre- 
sentative of  our  infant  republic  that  he  refused  to  accept  the 
word  of  the  captain  until  he  had  seen  the  French  consul  in  con- 
firmation. It  seemed  preposterous  that  this  Salem  younker 
could  have  slipped  out  of  the  trap  while  a  dozen  or  more  Ameri- 
can ships  had  been  waiting  for  weeks  and  months  doomed  to 
condemnation.  The  Frenchman  privately  admitted  that  "the 
apparent  determination  of  this  terrible  fellow  not  to  leave  his 
office  until  his  case  was  decided,  had  not  been  without  some 
effect  on  the  time  and  character  of  his  decision." 

It  was  out  of  the  frying  pan  into  the  fire,  for  soon  after  reach- 
ing Genoa,  a  French  army  entered  that  port,  declared  an  em- 
bargo, and  began  to  fit  out  one  fleet  of  the  expedition  which  was 
to  carry  Napoleon's  legions  to  Egypt.  The  Generals  in  charge 
hired  such  vessels  as  they  could  and  requisitioned  such  others  as 
they  wanted  to  use  as  transports.  The  Portland  being  the  best 

453 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

and  most  comfortably  fitted  ship  at  Genoa,  was  selected,  with- 
out the  consent  of  her  captain,  for  the  transport  of  the  Staff  of 
the  Army.  Captain  Silsbee  failed  to  appreciate  this  honor,  and 
after  trying  in  vain  to  effect  a  release,  decided  to  try  to  bribe 
his  way  clear.  He  had  carried  from  home  sufficient  salt  beef 
and  pork  for  an  India  voyage,  and  he  accidentally  learned  that 
the  Bonaparte  expedition  was  in  great  need  of  salted  meat  for 
the  transports. 

With  sound  strategy,  Captain  Silsbee  had  forty  barrels  of 
"  salt  horse  "  conveyed  by  night  to  a  secure  hiding  place  several 
miles  beyond  the  outskirts  of  the  city.  Then  he  called  upon 
the  French  General  and  asked  him  if  he  did  not  want  to  buy 
some  provisions  for  the  fleet. 

"He  answered  affirmatively,"  wrote  Captain  Silsbee,  "and 
added,  'you  know  it  is  in  my  power  to  take  it  at  my  own  price.' 
I  told  him  he  should  have  every  barrel  of  it  at  his  own  price,  or 
even  without  price,  if  he  would  release  my  ship,  that  those  were 
the  terms,  and  the  only  terms  on  which  he  could  or  would  have  it. 
The  general  angrily  threatened  to  take  my  provisions  and 
make  me  regret  having  insulted  him.  Two  days  later  he  sent 
an  order  for  me  to  appear  before  him  which  I  did,  when  he  de- 
manded me  to  '  inform  him  promptly '  where  my  forty  barrels 
of  provisions  were,  intimating  a  doubt  of  my  having  it,  as  his 
officers  had  not  been  able  to  find  it.  I  told  the  General  very 
frankly  that  if  the  ship  which  I  commanded  belonged  wholly 
to  myself,  I  might  have  felt  not  only  willing  but  highly  gratified 
to  convey  a  part  of  the  Staff  of  such  an  army  on  such  an  expedi- 
tion, but  that  a  large  part  of  the  ship  and  the  proceeds  of  a  valu- 
able cargo  belonged  to  other  persons  who  had  entrusted  their 
property  to  my  charge.  .  .  .  That  avowal  from  me  was 
met  by  a  threat  from  the  General  to  coerce  me  not  only  into 
a  delivery  of  the  provisions,  but  to  the  performance  of  any  and 
every  duty  which  he  might  assign  to  me;  not  only  the  ship,  but 

454 


The  Voyages  of  Nathaniel  Silsbee 

likewise  her  captain,  officers  and  crew  had  been  placed  under 
requisition  by  the  French  Republic;  a  requisition  not  to  be  frus- 
trated, he  said,  by  any  human  being,  while  a  subaltern  officer 
who  was  present  added  with  enthusiasm, '  Yes,  sir,  suppose  God 
had  one  ship  here,  and  the  French  wanted  it,  He  must  give  it."3 

The  Salem  seafarer  gave  not  an  inch,  but  declared  that  a 
release  of  the  ship  was  the  only  price  which  would  drag  the 
"salt  horse"  from  its  hiding  place.  On  the  following  day, 
the  General  sent  word  that  he  was  ready  to  yield  to  these  terms. 
Napoleon's  veterans  could  not  get  along  without  salt  pork,  and 
Captain  Silsbee  triumphantly  dragged  his  forty  barrels  into 
town.  His  ship  was  restored  to  him,  the  General  even  prom- 
ised to  pay  for  the  stores,  and  the  hero  very  rightly  summed  it 
up,  "  I  could  not  but  consider  that  a  more  beneficial  disposal  of 
forty  barrels  of  beef  and  pork  had  probably  never  been  made 
than  in  this  instance." 

During  the  two  years  following  Nathaniel  Silsbee  stayed 
ashore  in  order  to  promote  his  rapidly  growing  commercial 
ventures.  He  became  tired  of  the  inactivity  of  life  on  land, 
however,  and  in  1800  bought  part  of  the  ship  Herald  and 
loaded  her  for  India  with  a  crew  of  thirty  men  and  ten  guns. 
His  memoranda  of  that  voyage  affords  a  fresh  insight  into  the 
business  methods  of  a  typical  Salem  shipmaster  of  the  old 
school.  The  Herald  sailed  "  with  a  stock  of  sixty-three  thousand 
dollars  in  specie  and  merchandise,  and  with  credits  authorizing 
drafts  on  England  or  the  United  States  for  about  forty  thousand 
dollars,  making  together  over  one  hundred  thousand  dollars, 
which  at  that  time  was  considered  a  very  large  stock.  Of  this, 
as  in  my  previous  voyages  to  India  I  furnished,  besides  my  in- 
terest as  owner  of  one  fourth  part  of  the  vessel  and  cargo,  five 
per  cent,  of  the  cost  of  the  outward  cargo,  for  which  I  was  to 
take  ten  per  cent,  of  the  return  cargo  at  the  close  of  the  voyage 
as  my  compensation  for  transacting  the  business  thereof." 

455 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

The  master's  account  of  that  voyage  contains  some  spirited 
passages.  He  took  with  him  his  other  brother,  Zachariah,  who 
was  now  sixteen  years  old  and  eager  to  follow  in  the  elder's  foot- 
steps. He  left  Calcutta  in  company  with  four  other  American 
ships  with  the  captains  of  which  he  had  entered  into  an  agree- 
ment to  keep  company  until  they  should  have  passed  the  south- 
ern part  of  Ceylon.  Each  of  these  ships  carried  from  eight 
to  twelve  guns  and  sailing  in  fleet  formation  they  expected  to  be 
able  to  defend  themselves  against  the  several  French  privateers 
which  were  known  to  be  cruising  in  the  Bay  of  Bengal.  Of  this 
squadron  of  American  Indiamen  Captain  Nathaniel  Silsbee, 
now  an  elderly  man  of  twenty-seven,  was  designated  as  the 
Commodore. 

"  On  the  morning  of  the  third  day  of  November,"  as  he  tells 
it,  "two  strange  sails  were  discovered  a  few  leagues  to  wind- 
ward of  us,  one  of  which  was  soon  recognized  to  be  the  East 
India  Company's  packet  ship  Cornwallis  of  eighteen  guns, 
which  had  left  the  river  Hoogly  at  the  same  time  with  us.  At 
about  eight  o'clock,  A.  M.,  the  other  ship  stood  toward  the 
Cornwallis,  soon  after  which  the  latter  bore  down  upon  us 
under  full  sail,  commencing  at  the  same  time  a  running  fight 
with  the  other  ship  which  then  displayed  French  colors.  We 
soon  perceived  that  they  were  both  plying  their  sweeps  very 
briskly,  that  the  Frenchman's  grape  was  making  great  havoc 
on  the  Cornwallis,  and  that  the  crew  of  the  latter  ship  had  cut 
away  her  boats  and  were  throwing  overboard  their  ballast  and 
other  articles  for  the  purpose  of  lightening  their  ship  and  thereby 
facilitating  their  escape.  The  sea  was  perfectly  smooth,  and 
the  wind  very  light,  so  much  so  that  it  was  quite  mid-day  before 
either  of  the  ships  was  within  gunshot.  By  this  time  we  five 
American  ships  were  in  a  close  line,  our  decks  cleared  of  a  large 
stock  of  poultry,  (which  with  their  coops  could  be  seen  for  a 
considerable  distance  around  us)  and  every  preparation  made 

456 


The  Voyages  of  Nathaniel  Silsbee 

to  defend  ourselves  to  the  extent  of  our  ability.  This  display  of 
resistance  on  our  part  seemed  to  be  quite  disregarded  by  the 
pursuing  ship,  and  she  continued  steering  directly  for  my  own 
ship  which  was  in  the  center  of  the  fleet,  until  she  was  fully  and 
fairly  within  gunshot,  when  my  own  guns  were  first  opened 
upon  her,  which  were  instantly  followed  by  those  of  each  and 
all  of  the  other  four  ships. 

"When  the  matches  were  applied  to  our  guns,  the  French 
ship  was  plying  her  sweeps,  and  with  studding-sails  on  both 
sides,  coming  directly  upon  us;  but  when  the  smoke  of  our 
guns,  caused  by  repeated  broadsides  from  each  of  our  ships,  had 
so  passed  off  as  to  enable  us  to  see  her  distinctly,  she  was  close 
upon  the  wind  and  going  from  us.  The  captain  of  the  Corn- 
wallis  which  was  then  within  hailing  distance,  expressed  a  wish 
to  exchange  signals  with  us,  and  to  keep  company  while  the 
French  ship  was  in  sight.  She  was  known  by  him  to  be  La 
Gloire,  a  privateer  of  twenty-two  nine-pounders  and  four  hun- 
dred men.  His  request  was  complied  with  and  he  having  lost 
all  his  boats,  I  went  on  board  his  ship  where  our  signals  were 
made  known  to  him  and  where  were  the  officers  of  the  Corn- 
wallis,  who  acknowledged  the  protection  which  we  had  afforded 
them  in  the  most  grateful  terms.  The  Cornwallis  continued 
with  us  two  days,  in  the  course  of  which  the  privateer  approached 
us  several  times  in  the  night,  but  finding  that  we  were  awake, 
hauled  off  and  after  the  second  night  we  saw  no  more  of  her." 

At  the  close  of  this  voyage,  in  his  twenty-eighth  year,  Captain 
Nathaniel  Silsbee  was  able  to  say  that  he  had  "  so  far  advanced 
his  pecuniary  means  as  to  feel  that  another  voyage  might  and 
probably  would  enable  him  to  retire  from  the  sea  and  to  change 
his  condition  on  shore."  He  married  the  daughter  of  George 
Crowninshield  and  began  to  build  up  a  solid  station  in  life  as 
one  of  the  most  promising  merchants  and  citizens  of  Salem. 
He  had  launched  his  two  younger  brothers  in  life  and  they  were 

457 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

masters  of  fine  ships  in  the  India  trade  "  with  as  fair  prospects 
of  success  as  young  men  thus  situated  could  hope  for." 

He  made  only  one  long  voyage  after  he  had  his  own  home 
and  fireside,  but  his  interests  were  weaving  to  and  fro  between 
Salem  port  and  the  faraway  harbors  of  the  Orient,  the  South 
Seas  and  Europe.  The  Embargo  Acts  of  1808  and  1812  oc- 
casioned him  heavy  losses,  but  these  were  somewhat  repaid 
by  the  success  of  the  privateers  in  which  Nathaniel  Silsbee 
is  recorded  as  holding  shares. 

By  1815,  he  had  risen  to  such  prominence  as  a  representative 
American  merchant  that  he  was  named  by  the  United  States 
Government  as  one  of  the  commissioners  to  organize  the  Bos- 
ton branch  of  the  "Bank  of  the  United  States."  He  became 
one  of  the  Massachusetts  delegation  to  Congress,  and  was  a 
United  States  Senator  from  1826  to  1835,  representing  his  state 
in  company  with  Daniel  Webster. 

Dying  in  1850,  Nathaniel  Silsbee  left  bequeathed  to  his  home 
town  the  memory  of  his  own  life  as  a  tribute  to  the  sterling 
worth  and  splendid  Americanism  of  the  old-time  shipmasters 
of  Salem.  Trader  and  voyager  to  the  Indies  as  a  captain  in 
his  teens,  retired  with  a  fortune  won  from  the  sea  before  he  was 
thirty,  playing  the  man  in  many  immensely  trying  and  hazard- 
ous situations,  this  one-time  Senator  from  Massachusetts  was 
a  product  of  the  times  he  lived  in. 


458 


CHAPTER    XXIII 

THE   VOYAGES   OF  CAPTAIN    RICHARD   CLEVELAND 

(1791-1820) 

PERHAPS  the  finest  type  of  the  Salem  shipmaster  of  the 
age  when  her  seamen  were  the  vikings  of  American 
commerce,  was  Captain  Richard  Cleveland  who  wrote 
as  capably  as  he  sailed  and  fought  and  whose  own  record  of 
his  voyages  inspired  the  London  Literary  Examiner  to  comment 
in  1842:* 

"  Few  things  in  De  Foe,  Dana,  or  any  other  truth  teller  are 
more  characteristic  than  Mr.  Cleveland's  account  of  his  voyage 
from  Havre  to  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope.  Surely  never  before 
was  there  such  an  Indiaman  and  with  such  a  cargo  and  such  a 
crew." 

Captain  Cleveland  was  born  in  1773  and  he  reached  manhood 
and  the  height  of  his  career  of  the  most  romantic  adventure 
when  Salem  commerce  was  also  at  the  zenith  of  its  prosperity. 
He  was  the  eldest  son  of  a  father  worthy  to  have  such  a  son, 
Captain  Stephen  Cleveland,  whose  life  at  sea  began  when  at  the 
age  of  sixteen  he  was  kidnapped  by  a  British  press  gang  in  the 
streets  of  Boston,  in  1756.  This  redoubtable  sire  served  for 
several  years  on  board  a  British  frigate,  was  promoted  to  the 
rank  of  midshipman  and  fought  the  French  fleet  off  the  Chan- 
nel ports.  He  had  returned  to  live  in  Salem  when  the  Revolu- 

*  Captain  Cleveland's  "Narrative  of  Voyages  and  Commercial  Enterprises" 
was  published  in  1842  at  Cambridge,  Mass.  In  1880  appeared  a  small  vol- 
ume, "Voyages  of  a  Merchant  Navigator,"  compiled  from  his  letters  and 
journals  by  his  son,  H.  W.  S.  Cleveland. 

459 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

tion  began  and  became  active  in  fitting  out  privateers  to  harry 
the  British  flag  which  he  hated  most  heartily  for  having  been 
compelled  to  serve  under  it.  He  built  the  Pilgrim  brig  which 
alone  captured  more  than  fifty  British  prizes  and  was  one  of  the 
fastest  armed  ships  sent  out  of  Salem.  From  the  Continental 
Congress  he  received  a  commission  only  a  month  after  the  Dec- 
laration of  Independence  to  command  the  brig  Despatch*  in 
a  voyage  to  Bordeaux  after  military  stores  and  guns  for  the 
patriotic  forces.  His  was  the  first  government  vessel  to  fly  the 
new  American  flag  in  a  harbor  of  Europe  and  he  returned  in 
safety  with  a  cargo  which  greatly  helped  the  struggling  cause 
in  his  country  in  the  early  days  of  the  war. 

His  son,  Richard,  hero  of  this  narrative,  followed  the  sea  as 
a  matter  of  course,  being  an  ambitious  Salem  lad  as  well  as  the 
son  of  his  father.  At  the  age  of  fourteen  he  entered  the  count- 
ing house  of  Elias  Hasket  Derby,  as  told  in  a  previous  chapter. 
He  learned  the  mercantile  side  of  a  seafaring  life  and  with  the 
other  lads  in  the  employ  of  that  famous  old  house,  risked  his 
little  savings  as  "  adventures  "  in  the  vessels  which  were  sailing 
to  the  Far  East.  His  education,  beyond  the  counting  house, 
was  limited  to  a  few  years  in  the  public  schools  of  Salem  before 
he  had  much  more  than  passed  into  his  teens.  Yet  this  Richard 
Cleveland,  mariner,  by  virtue  of  his  native  ability  and  the  in- 
fluences of  the  times  that  bred  him,  made  himself  a  man  of  the 
most  liberal  education,  in  the  finest  sense  of  the  phrase,  and  in 
addition  to  this,  he  could  lay  claim  to  more  genuine  culture 
than  most  college  university  graduates  of  to-day. 

He  was  only  eighteen  when  his  father  thought  him  old  enough 
to  go  to  sea.  As  captain's  clerk,  he  sailed  his  first  voyage  with 
Captain  Nathaniel  Silsbee,  and  became  second  mate  before  the 
ship  returned  to  Salem.  This  was  the  East  Indiaman  whose 
captain  was  not  twenty  years  old ;  the  chief  mate,  nineteen ;  and 
*  See  Appendix  C. 

460 


The  Voyages  of  Captain  Richard  Cleveland 

Richard  Cleveland,  second  mate,  at  the  same  age.  These  rosy- 
cheeked  lads  carried  the  Herald  to  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope, 
thence  into  the  Indian  Ocean  when  warring  powers  and  their 
privateers  menaced  every  neutral  vessel.  Well  might  Richard 
Cleveland  write  of  this  remarkable  beginning  of  his  sea  life: 

"The  voyage,  thus  happily  accomplished,  may  be  regarded, 
when  taken  in  all  its  bearings,  as  a  very  remarkable  one;  first, 
from  the  extreme  youth  of  all  to  whom  its  management  had 
been  entrusted;  secondly,  from  the  foresight,  ingenuity,  and 
adroitness  manifested  in  averting  and  escaping  dangers;  in  per- 
ceiving advantages  and  turning  them  to  the  best  account;  and 
thirdly  from  the  great  success  attending  this  judicious  manage- 
ment, as  demonstrated  by  the  fact  of  returning  to  the  owner 
four  or  five  times  the  amount  of  the  original  capital.  Mr. 
Derby  used  to  call  us  his  boys,  and  boast  of  our  achievements, 
and  well  might  he  do  so,  for  it  is  not  probable  that  the  annals  of 
the  world  can  furnish  another  example  of  an  enterprise,  of  such 
magnitude,  requiring  the  exercise  of  so  much  judgment  and 
skill,  being  conducted  by  so  young  a  man,  (Nathaniel  Silsbee), 
aided  only  by  still  younger  advisers,  and  accomplished  with  the 
most  entire  success." 

In  1797,  at  the  age  of  twenty-three,  Richard  Cleveland  was  in 
command  of  the  bark  Enterprise  of  Salem,  bound  for  Mocha 
after  a  cargo  of  coffee.  He  had  to  abandon  this  plan,  however, 
after  reaching  Havre,  and  his  ship  was  ordered  home.  Her 
young  master  had  no  mind  to  lose  the  profits  which  he  had 
hoped  to  reap  from  this  venture,  wherefore  he  decided  to  remain 
abroad,  to  send  the  ship  home  in  command  of  the  mate,  and  not 
to  go  back  to  Salem  until  he  had  played  for  high  stakes  with  the 
fortunes  of  the  sea.  Thus  began  a  series  of  voyages  and  adven- 
tures which  were  to  take  him  around  the  globe  through  seven 
long  years  before  he  should  see  home  and  friends  again.  At 
Havre  he  bought  on  two  years'  credit,  a  "cutter-sloop"  of  only 

461 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

forty-three  tons,  in  size  no  larger  than  the  yachts  whose  owners 
think  it  venturesome  to  take  them  beyond  the  sheltered  reaches 
of  Long  Island  Sound  on  summer  cruises. 

His  plan  was,  in  short,  to  fit  out  and  freight  the  absurd  cockle 
shell  of  a  merchantman  for  a  voyage  from  Europe  to  the  Cape 
of  Good  Hope  and  thence  to  the  Isle  of  France,  in  the  Indian 
Ocean,  a  fertile  and  prosperous  colony  which  at  that  time  was 
a  Mecca  for  Yankee  ships. 

His  cutter,  the  Caroline,  was  driven  ashore  and  wrecked 
before  the  coast  of  France  was  passed  on  his  outbound  voyage. 
The  dauntless  skipper  got  her  off,  however,  worked  her  back 
to  Havre  and  made  repairs  for  a  second  attempt.  This  experi- 
ence ought  to  have  convinced  any  ordinary  mariner  that  his 
little  craft  was  not  fit  for  a  voyage  half  round  the  world,  but 
Richard  Cleveland,  turning  loss  into  profit,  was  able  to  note 
of  this  disaster: 

"  My  credit,  however,  has  not  suffered  in  the  least  on  this  ac- 
count, for  I  have  not  only  found  enough  to  repair  the  damages, 
but  shall  put  in  $1,000  more,  so  that  my  cargo,  although  in  a 
vessel  of  only  forty  tons,  will  amount  to  $7,000.  I  now  wait 
only  for  a  wind  to  put  to  sea  again." 

While  at  sea  during  the  three  months'  voyage  to  the  Cape  of 
Good  Hope,  Captain  Cleveland  described  in  his  journal  the 
crew  with  which  he  had  undertaken  to  navigate  the  Caroline 
to  her  faraway  destination.  "It  was  not  until  the  last  hour  I 
was  at  Havre,"  said  he,  "that  I  finally  shipped  my  crew.  For- 
tunately they  were  all  so  much  in  debt  as  not  to  want  any  time 
to  spend  their  advance,  but  were  ready  at  the  instant,  and  with 
this  motley  crew,  (who,  for  aught  I  knew,  were  robbers  and 
pirates),  I  put  to  sea. 

"  At  the  head  of  my  list  is  my  mate,  a  Nantucket  lad,  whom  I 
persuaded  the  captain  of  a  ship  to  discharge  from  before  the 
mast,  and  who  knew  little  or  nothing  of  navigation,  but  is  now 

462 


The  Voyages  of  Captain  Richard  Cleveland 

capable  of  conducting  the  vessel  in  case  of  accident  to  me. 
The  first  of  my  fore-mast  hands  is  a  great,  surly,  crabbed, 
raw-boned,  ignorant  Prussian,  who  is  so  timid  aloft  that  the 
mate  has  frequently  been  obliged  to  do  his  duty  there.  I 
believe  him  to  be  more  of  a  soldier  than  a  sailor,  though  he 
has  often  assured  me  that  he  has  been  a  boatswain's  mate  of 
a  Dutch  Indiaman,  which  I  do  not  believe  as  he  hardly  knows 
how  to  put  two  ends  of  a  rope  together.  He  speaks  enough 
English  to  be  tolerably  understood. 

"  The  next  in  point  of  consequence  is  my  cook,  a  good-natured 
negro  and  a  tolerable  cook,  so  unused  to  a  vessel  that  in  the 
smoothest  weather  he  cannot  walk  fore  and  aft  without  holding 
onto  something  with  both  hands.  This  fear  proceeds  from  the 
fact  that  he  is  so  tall  and  slim  that  if  he  should  get  a  cant  it 
might  be  fatal  to  him.  I  did  not  think  America  could  furnish 
such  a  specimen  of  the  negro  race  (he  is  a  native  of  Savannah), 
nor  did  I  ever  see  such  a  perfect  simpleton.  It  is  impossible  to 
teach  him  anything,  and  notwithstanding  the  frequency  with 
which  we  have  been  obliged  to  take  in  and  make  sail  on  this 
long  voyage,  he  can  hardly  tell  the  main-halliards  from  the 
mainstay.  He  one  day  took  it  into  his  head  to  learn  the  com- 
pass, and  not  being  permitted  to  come  on  the  quarter-deck  to 
learn  by  the  one  in  the  binnacle,  he  took  off  the  cover  of  the  till 
of  his  chest  and  with  his  knife  cut  out  something  that  looked 
like  a  cartwheel,  and  wanted  me  to  let  him  nail  it  on  the  deck 
to  steer  by,  insisting  that  he  could  '  'teer  by  him  better  'n 
tudder  one.' 

"Next  is  an  English  boy  of  seventeen  years  old,  who  from 
having  lately  had  the  small-pox  is  feeble  and  almost  blind,  a 
miserable  object,  but  pity  for  his  misfortunes  induces  me  to 
make  his  duty  as  easy  as  possible.  Finally  I  have  a  little  ugly 
French  boy,  the  very  image  of  a  baboon,  who  from  having 
served  for  some  time  on  different  privateers,  has  all  the  tricks 

463 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

of  a  veteran  man-of-war's  man,  though  only  thirteen  years  old, 
and  by  having  been  in  an  English  prison,  has  learned  enough 
of  the  language  to  be  a  proficient  in  swearing. 

"  To  hear  all  these  fellows  quarrelling,  (which  from  not  un- 
derstanding each  other,  they  are  very  apt  to  do)  serves  to  give 
one  a  realizing  conception  of  the  confusion  of  tongues  at  the 
Tower  of  Babel.  Nobody  need  envy  me  my  four  months'  ex- 
perience with  such  a  set,  though  they  are  now  far  better  than 
when  I  first  took  hold  of  them.  .  .  .  Absence  has  not  ban- 
ished home  from  my  thoughts;  indeed  I  should  be  worse  than 
a  savage  were  I  to  forget  such  friends  as  I  have,  yet  such  is 
now  my  roving  disposition  that  were  it  not  for  meeting  them, 
I  doubt  if  I  should  ever  return." 

In  the  last  lines  quoted,  Richard  Cleveland,  with  such  a  crew 
on  such  a  venture,  was  able  to  find  contentment  with  his  lot. 
It  is  evident  from  his  graphic  description  that  he  was  the  only 
capable  officer  or  seaman  on  board  his  cutter,  yet  he  navigated 
her  without  serious  accident  to  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  and 
would  not  have  touched  there  except  for  the  urgent  need  of 
fresh  water.  The  French  Directory  had  given  him  official 
dispatches  to  carry  to  the  Isles  of  France  and  Bourbon,  and 
while  this  private  mission  might  protect  him  against  capture  by 
French  privateers,  it  laid  him  open  to  the  grave  risk  of  con- 
fiscation by  whatever  English  authorities  he  chanced  to  fall 
athwart  of.  He  successfully  concealed  these  dispatches,  but  the 
officials  of  the  Cape  viewed  him  with  suspicions  for  other  rea- 
sons. They  could  not  but  believe  that  so  hazardous  a  voyage 
in  so  small  a  craft  must  be  somehow  in  the  secret  behalf  of  the 
French  government,  and  although  they  could  find  no  evidence 
after  thoroughly  overhauling  the  Caroline  and  her  papers,  they 
decided  to  make  an  end  of  this  audacious  voyage  by  purchas- 
ing the  vessel.  Of  the  excitement  caused  by  his  arrival  at  the 
Cape,  Captain  Cleveland  relates: 

464 


Captain  Richard  Cleveland 


The  Voyages  of  Captain  Richard  Cleveland 

"  The  arrival  of  such  a  vessel  from  Europe  naturally  excited 
the  curiosity  of  the  inhabitants  of  the  Cape;  and  the  next  morn- 
ing being  calm,  we  had  numerous  visitors  on  board,  who  could 
not  disguise  their  astonishment  at  the  size  of  the  vessel,  the 
boyish  appearance  of  the  master  and  mate,  the  queer  and 
unique  characters  of  the  two  men  and  boy  who  composed  the 
crew,  and  the  length  of  the  passage  we  had  accomplished. 
Various  were  the  conjectures  of  the  good  people  of  the  Cape  as 
to  the  real  object  of  our  enterprise.  While  some  viewed  it  in 
its  true  light  as  a  commercial  speculation,  others  believed  that 
under  a  mask  we  were  employed  by  the  French  government  for 
the  conveyance  of  their  dispatches,  and  some  even  went  so  far 
as  to  declare  their  belief  that  we  were  French  spies,  and  as  such 
deserving  immediate  arrest  and  confinement.  Indeed  our  enter- 
prise formed  the  principal  theme  of  conversation  at  the  Cape 
during  the  week  after  our  arrival." 

Captain  Cleveland's  private  letters,  log,  and  all  other  docu- 
ments found  on  board  were  taken  ashore  to  the  English  admiral 
by  whom  he  was  treated  very  politely,  "  but  the  extreme  impor- 
tance of  the  blustering  lieutenants  was  in  the  highest  degree 
disgusting."  After  much  parleying,  the  young  skipper  was 
given  permission  to  export  ten  thousand  dollars  worth  of  cargo 
in  another  venture.  He  had  realized  a  profit  on  his  vessel 
without  going  to  the  Isle  of  France  and  was  inclined  to  think 
himself  well  out  of  an  awkward  situation  when  fresh  trouble 
arose  because  the  merchant  to  whom  he  sold  his  cargo  fell  afoul 
of  the  Custom  House  regulations,  which  entanglement  resulted 
in  the  seizure  both  of  the  cutter  and  the  goods  on  board. 

Facing  ruin  through  no  fault  of  his  own,  Captain  Cleveland 
determined  to  appeal  directly  to  Lord  McCartney,  governor  of 
the  Cape,  explaining  that  the  loss  must  fall  on  him  as  the  luck- 
less merchant  could  not  make  good  the  losses.  "But  how  to 
write  a  suitable  letter  (to  Lord  McCartney)  embarrassed  me," 

465 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

said  he.  "I  had  no  friends  with  whom  to  advise.  I  was  en- 
tirely ignorant  of  the  proper  manner  of  addressing  a  nobleman, 
and  at  the  same  time  was  aware  of  the  necessity  of  conforming 
to  customary  rules.  In  this  dilemma  I  remembered  to  have 
seen,  in  an  old  magazine  aboard  my  vessel,  some  letters  ad- 
dressed to  noblemen.  These  I  sought  as  models  and  they  were 
a  useful  guide  to  me.  After  completing  my  letter  in  my  best 
hand  I  enclosed  it  in  a  neat  envelope  and  showed  it  to  the 
admiral's  secretary  who  appeared  to  be  friendly  to  me.  He 
approved  of  it  and  advised  my  taking  it  myself  to  his  lordship 
immediately.  As  the  schoolboy  approached  his  master  after 
having  played  truant,  so  did  I  approach  Lord  McCartney  on 
this  occasion." 

The  frank  and  straightforward  appeal  of  the  boyish  Ameri- 
can ship  master  moved  the  autocratic  governor  to  interfere  and 
the  matter  was  decided  in  favor  of  the  petitioner  with  trifling 
loss.  "The  success  of  my  letter  was  the  theme  of  public  con- 
versation in  the  town,"  he  commented,  "and  was  the  means  of 
procuring  me  the  acquaintance  of  several  individuals  of  the 
first  respectability." 

Four  months  passed  before  he  was  able  to  get  passage  on  a 
merchant  vessel  bound  for  Batavia,  where  he  intended  looking 
about  for  another  venture  upon  which  to  stake  his  capital. 
Finding  nothing  to  his  liking  in  the  Dutch  East  Indies,  Captain 
Cleveland  proceeded  to  Canton.  At  this  port  he  made  up  his 
mind  to  attempt  a  voyage  to  the  northwest  coast  of  America  to 
buy  furs  from  the  Indians.  As  soon  as  this  daring  project  was 
fairly  under  way  he  wrote  home  in  a  much  more  optimistic  vein 
than  the  circumstances  warranted: 

"We  have  every  possible  advantage,  a  vessel  well  calculated 
for  inland  navigation,  the  best  articles  of  trade  that  can  be 
carried,  a  linguist  who  speaks  the  Indian  language  as  well  as 
his  own,  and  officers  experienced  in  the  business.  Should  we 

466 


The  Voyages  of  Captain  Richard  Cleveland 

fail  of  success  with  all  these  advantages,  it  will  be  very  extraor- 
dinary ill-fortune,  and  such  as  I  don't  choose  to  expect." 

As  a  matter  of  fact,  his  vessel  was  a  small  cutter  no  larger 
than  the  Caroline,  and  his  crew  as  worthless  a  set  of  beach- 
combing ruffians  as  ever  disgraced  a  forecastle.  The  captain 
was  twenty-five  years  old  when  he  set  sail  from  Canton  in  the 
winter  of  1799,  with  a  cargo  of  merchandise  worth  almost  $20,- 
000,  representing  all  his  cash  and  credit.  His  only  chart  for 
beating  up  the  Chinese  coast  was  a  map  drawn  by  a  navigator 
whom  he  chanced  to  meet  in  port.  Until  he  could  weather  the 
northern  end  of  Formosa  his  course  lay  directly  in  the  teeth  of 
the  northwest  monsoon,  with  imminent  danger  of  being  stran- 
ded or  battered  to  pieces  by  the  wind.  He  paid  his  crew  this 
handsome  compliment: 

"  Having  all  hands  on  board  twenty-one  persons,  consisting — 
except  two  Americans — of  English,  Irish,  Swedes  and  French, 
but  principally  the  first,  who  were  runaways  from  the  men-of- 
war  and  Indiamen,  and  two  from  a  Botany  Bay  ship  who  had 
made  their  escape,  for  we  were  obliged  to  take  such  as  we  could 
get,  served  to  complete  a  list  of  as  accomplished  villians  as  ever 
disgraced  any  country." 

For  a  month  on  end  the  cutter  fought  her  way  up  the  Chinese 
coast,  her  company  weary,  drenched,  and  \vretched,  until  the 
sailors  had  enough  of  such  an  infernal  enterprise,  and  broke 
out  in  a  full-fledged  mutiny.  With  a  handful  who  remained 
loyal,  including  the  ungainly  black  cook  previously  described, 
Captain  Cleveland  locked  up  the  provisions,  mounted  two  four- 
pounders  on  the  quarter-deck,  crammed  them  with  grape-shot, 
and  armed  his  squad  with  flintlock  muskets  and  pistols.  A 
man  with  a  lighted  match  was  stationed  beside  each  cannon, 
and  the  skipper  told  the  mutineers  that  if  they  attempted  to  get 
provisions  or  to  come  above  the  hatches,  he  would  blow  them 
overboard.  For  one  whole  day  the  hostile  companies  were  at 

467 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

a  dead-lock,  until  hunger  gnawing,  the  mutineers  asked  that 
they  be  put  ashore  believing  that  once  out  of  the  vessel  they 
could  dictate  their  own  terms. 

Captain  Cleveland  landed  and  marooned  them.  For  two 
days  the  cutter  lay  off  shore  while  the  mutineers  tried  to  patch 
up  a  truce.  One  man  weakened  and  was  taken  aboard.  Of 
what  happened  as  the  final  chapter  of  this  grim  episode,  Captain 
Cleveland  wrote  in  his  journal: 

"At  nine  o'clock  (A.  M.)  we  hoisted  the  colors,  fired  a  4- 
pound  cannon,  and  weighed  anchor  when  they  all  came  out 
from  behind  a  rock,  where  they  had  doubtless  been  watching 
our  motions.  I  then  ordered  the  boat  out,  and  with  my  second 
officer  and  four  hands,  well  armed,  went  as  near  the  beach  as 
the  surf  would  permit.  I  called  them  all  down  to  the  water  side 
and  told  them  I  was  then  going  away;  that  I  knew  there  were 
several  of  them  desirous  of  returning  to  their  duty,  but  were 
deterred  by  the  others ;  that  if  they  would  come  forward  I  would 
protect  them,  and  would  fire  at  any  one  that  tried  to  prevent 
them. 

"  They  replied  that  they  were  all  ready  and  willing  to  return 
to  their  duty,  but  the  ringleaders  (whom  I  had  determined  not 
to  take  on  any  account)  were  more  ready  than  the  others,  and 
when  they  were  rejected  they  swore  none  of  the  others  should 
go,  and  presented  their  knives  at  the  breasts  of  two  of  them, 
and  threatened  to  stab  them  if  they  attempted  to  do  so ;  a  third 
seemed  indifferent  and  a  fourth  was  lying  drunk  on  the  beach. 
Having  secured  three,  and  one  yesterday,  which  was  four  of 
them,  and  which,  with  a  little  additional  precaution,  was  secur- 
ing the  success  of  the  expedition,  I  did  not  think  proper  to  put 
into  execution  my  threat  of  firing  on  them. 

"  After  dinner  I  sent  the  second  officer  with  four  hands,  well 
armed,  to  make  a  last  effort,  but  by  this  time  those  whose  fate 
was  decided,  had  persuaded  the  others  to  share  it  with  them, 

468 


The  Voyages  of  Captain  Richard  Cleveland 

and  had  carried  the  drunken  man  out  of  reach,  declaring  that 
we  dare  not  go  on  the  coast  of  America  with  so  feeble  a  crew, 
and  we  should  take  them  all  or  none. 

"  Having  now  a  light  breeze  from  the  westward  and  a  favor- 
able current,  I  concluded  to  have  no  further  altercation  with 
them,  and  immediately  hoisted  in  the  boat  and  made  sail,  leav- 
ing on  the  island  of  Kemoy,  (which  is  about  three  hundred  and 
fifty  miles  northeast  of  Canton)  six  of  my  most  able  men.  This 
was  such  a  reduction  of  our  numbers  as  would  require  unceasing 
vigilance,  and  extraordinary  caution  to  counteract,  as  the  risk 
of  being  attacked  by  the  Indians  was  of  course  increased  in 
proportion  to  our  diminished  power  of  resistance." 

The  mariners  in  Canton  had  told  Captain  Cleveland  that  he 
could  never  win  his  way  clear  of  Formosa  and  into  the  Pacific 
during  the  winter  or  monsoon  season,  but  the  staunch  cutter, 
after  mutiny,  stranding,  and  fighting  her  way  inch  by  inch  for 
thirty-one  days  steered  out  across  the  open  ocean.  On  her 
northerly  course  the  weather  was  so  heavy  that  the  seas  washed 
over  her  day  after  day,  and  Captain  Cleveland  scarcely  knew 
what  it  was  to  wear  dry  clothes,  have  a  meal  cooked  in  the 
wave-drenched  galley,  or  snatch  a  whole  night's  sleep. 

After  fifty-odd  days  of  racking  hardships  the  cutter  fetched 
the  Northwest  coast  and  anchored  in  Norfolk  Sound.  Bul- 
warks or  screens  of  hides  were  rigged  along  the  decks  in  order 
to  hide  from  the  Indians  the  scanty  muster-roll  of  the  ship's 
company,  lest  they  take  her  by  boarding.  For  two  months 
Captain  Cleveland  cruised  among  the  bays  and  inlets  along 
this  wilderness  coast,  trading  for  sea-otter  skins,  and  averting 
hostile  attacks  by  the  ablest  vigilance,  diplomatic  dealings,  and 
a  show  of  armed  force  when  it  became  necessary. 

His  hold  was  nearly  filled  when  his  cutter  went  hard  aground 
on  a  sunken  ledge,  and  was  tilted,  nose  under,  at  an  angle  of 
forty-five  degrees.  "This  position,  combined  with  a  rank  heel 

469 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

to  starboard,  made  it  impossible  to  stand  on  deck,"  wrote  her 
skipper.  "We  therefore  put  a  number  of  muskets  into  the 
boat,  and  prepared  to  make  such  resistance  in  case  of  attack  as 
could  be  made  by  fifteen  men  crowded  into  a  sixteen-foot  boat. 
Our  situation  was  now  one  of  the  most  painful  anxiety,  no  less 
from  the  prospect  of  losing  our  vessel  and  the  rich  cargo  we  had 
collected  with  so  much  toil,  than  from  the  apprehension  of  being 
discovered  in  this  defenceless  state  by  any  one  of  the  hostile 
tribes  by  whom  we  were  surrounded.  A  canoe  of  the  largest 
class,  with  thirty  warriors  well-armed  had  left  us  but  half  an 
hour  before  we  struck,  and  they  were  now  prevented  from  see- 
ing us  only  by  having  passed  around  a  small  island.  Should 
the  vessel  bilge,  there  existed  scarcely  any  other  chance  for  the 
preservation  of  our  lives  than  the  precarious  one  of  falling  in 
with  some  ship  before  we  were  discovered  by  Indians.  .  .  . 

"  More  than  ten  hours  passed  in  this  agonizing  state  of  sus- 
pence,  watching  the  horizon  to  discover  if  any  savages  were 
approaching;  the  heavens,  if  there  were  a  cloud  that  might 
chance  to  ruffle  the  surface  of  the  water;  the  vessel,  whose 
occasional  cracking  seemed  to  warn  us  of  destruction;  and 
when  the  tide  began  to  flow,  impatiently  observing  its  appar- 
ently sluggish  advance,  while  I  involuntarily  consulted  my 
watch,  the  hands  of  which  seemed  to  have  forgotten  to 
move." 

The  cutter  was  floated  during  the  following  night,  conveyed 
to  a  beach  and  careened  until  her  crew  could  repair  her  damaged 
copper  and  planking.  Soon  after  this  Captain  Cleveland  set 
sail  for  the  return  passage  to  China,  via  the  Sandwich  Islands, 
and  "  indeed  the  criminal  who  receives  a  pardon  under  the  gal- 
lows could  hardly  feel  a  greater  degree  of  exultation."  When 
he  arrived  at  Canton,  "  several  of  the  gentlemen  who  had  pre- 
dicted our  destruction  from,  attempting  the  voyage  at  the  season 
we  did,  presumed,  when  they  saw  the  cutter  arrive,  that  we  had 

470 


The  Voyages  of  Captain  Richard  Cleveland 

failed,  which  indeed  they  had  anticipated  from  the  arrival  in 
Canton  several  months  before  of  the  mutineers  whom  we  had 
left  on  the  coast  of  China,  and  the  sad  stories  they  told  of  hard- 
ship, danger  and  cruel  usage." 

Captain  Cleveland  had  secured  his  sea-otter  skins  at  the 
rate  of  one  flint-lock  musket  for  eight  prime  pelts,  and  his  cargo 
was  worth  sixty  thousand  dollars  in  the  Canton  market.  For 
this  return  he  had  risked  eleven  thousand  dollars,  and  his  share 
of  the  profits  amounted  to  two-thirds  of  the  whole,  or  forty 
thousand  dollars.  He  sold  the  cutter,  and  went  to  Calcutta 
in  her  as  a  passenger,  with  forty-six  thousand  dollars  as  his 
capital  for  another  fling  at  fortune.  He  had  been  away  from 
Salem  a  little  more  than  two  years,  and  at  the  age  of  twenty-five 
had  wrested  from  the  seas  a  competence  sufficient  to  have  com- 
fortably supported  him  ashore.  But  he  had  no  intention  of 
forsaking  the  great  game  he  was  playing  with  such  high-hearted 
assurance. 

During  the  voyage  from  Canton  to  Calcutta  while  the  cutter 
was  off  Malacca,  "  we  saw  a  fleet  of  eleven  Malay  proas  pass  by 
to  the  eastward,  from  whose  view  \ve  supposed  ourselves  to  have 
been  screened  by  the  trees  and  bushes  near  which  we  were 
lying.  On  perceiving  so  great  a  number  of  large  proas  sailing 
together,  we  felt  convinced  they  must  be  pirates,  and  immedi- 
ately loaded  our  guns  and  prepared  for  defence;  although  con- 
scious of  the  fact  that  the  fearful  odds  between  our  crew  of  ten 
men  and  theirs,  which  probably  exceeded  a  hundred  for  each 
vessel,  left  us  scarce  a  ray  of  hope  of  successful  resistance. 

"  We  watched  their  progress  therefore,  with  that  intense  inter- 
est which  men  may  naturally  be  supposed  to  feel  whose  for- 
tunes, liberty  and  lives  were  dependent  on  the  mere  chance  of 
their  passing  by  without  seeing  us.  To  our  great  joy  they  did 
so,  and  when  the  sails  of  the  last  of  the  fleet  were  no  longer 
visible  from  our  deck,  and  we  realized  the  certainty  of  our 

471 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

escape,  our  feelings  of  relief  were  in  proportion  to  the  danger 
that  had  threatened  us.  On  arriving  at  Malacca,  the  curiosity 
of  the  people  was  greatly  excited  to  know  how  we  had  escaped 
the  fleet  of  pirates  which  had  been  seen  from  the  town." 

Arriving  at  Calcutta  Captain  Cleveland  was  disappointed  in 
his  expectations  of  sending  home  a  cargo  of  goods  upon  terms 
which  should  swell  his  profits,  so  he  began  to  plan  a  voyage  in 
which  the  rewards  might  be  in  fairer  proportion  to  the  risks  he 
was  ready  to  undertake.  The  East  India  Company  forbade 
communication  between  Bengal  and  the  Isle  of  France,  but 
Captain  Cleveland  foresaw  an  opportunity  to  pick  up  at  a  bar- 
gain the  rich  prizes  and  cargoes  that  French  privateers  were 
carrying  into  the  latter  port.  Therefore,  he  bought  a  mite  of  a 
twenty-five  ton  pilot  boat,  had  her  sent  to  the  Danish  settle- 
ment of  Serampore,  put  her  under  the  Danish  flag,  and  stole 
away  into  the  Indian  Ocean.  For  forty-five  days  he  held  on 
his  course  blistering  under  a  tropic  sun,  and  as  he  ingenuously 
explained  to  account  for  his  foolhardiness :  "Pleasing  myself 
with  the  idea  that  all  will  turn  out  for  the  best,  time  passes  as 
lightly  with  me  as  with  most  people,  and  I  am  persuaded  that 
few  people  enjoy  a  greater  share  of  happiness  than  myself,  if 
you  can  conceive  of  there  being  any  happiness  in  building  airy 
castles  and  pursuing  them  nearly  around  the  globe  till  they 
vanish,  and  then  engaging  in  a  fresh  pursuit." 

The  youthful  merchant  navigator  fared  safely  in  his  cock- 
boat to  the  Isle  of  France  and  was  again  disappointed  in  his 
commercial  air-castles.  The  privateers  had  sold  their  prizes 
and  were  winging  it  out  to  sea  in  search  of  more  British  plun- 
der. For  ten  months  he  waited  in  the  hope  of  a  reopening  of 
trade  between  America  and  the  French  colonies.  At  length  he 
loaded  seven  thousand  bags  of  coffee  on  board  a  Danish  ship 
bound  for  Copenhagen,  and  sailed  as  a  passenger.  With  him 
went  Nathaniel  Shaler  of  Connecticut,  a  sterling  American 

472 


The  Voyages  of  Captain  Richard  Cleveland 

merchant  whom  he  had  met  in  the  Isle  of  France  and  who  was 
a  partner  in  this  coffee  adventure  to  Copenhagen. 

They  sold  their  cargo  for  a  large  profit,  and  then  began  to 
look  about  for  a  vessel  suitable  to  undertake  a  voyage  to  the 
west  coast  of  South  America,  a  project  which  the  twain  had 
worked  out  during  their  companionship  at  sea.  They  found  at 
Hamburg  a  fast  and  roomy  Virginia-built  brig,  the  Lelia  Byrd, 
which  they  bought.  Shaler  was  made  captain  by  the  toss  of  a 
coin,  Captain  Cleveland  signing  the  ship's  papers  as  supercargo. 
While  in  Hamburg  they  had  formed  a  warm  friendship  with  a 
youthful  Polish  nobleman,  Count  de  Rousillon,  who  had  been 
an  aide-de-camp  to  Kosciusko.  His  personality  was  most 
engaging,  his  love  of  adventure  ardent,  and  his  means  slender, 
wherefore  he  embraced  with  enthusiasm  the  invitation  to  join 
the  two  young  Americans  in  their  voyage  to  South  America. 
Alas,  the  glamor  of  such  romance  as  was  their  fortune  to  enjoy 
has  long  since  vanished  from  commerce,  afloat  and  ashore. 
They  were  three  seafaring  "  Musketeers  "  all  under  thirty  years 
of  age,  setting  forth  to  beard  the  viceroys  of  Spain. 

Richard  Cleveland  had  now  been  a  cheerful  exile  from  Salem 
for  four  years,  following  the  star  of  his  destiny  in  almost  every 
ocean,  escaping  dangers  uncounted  with  the  skin  of  his  teeth 
and  by  his  sagacity,  resolution  and  shrewdness  finding  himself 
richer  for  every  audacious  voyage.  For  two  and  a  half  years 
longer,  he  was  to  sail  in  the  Lelia  Byrd  among  the  Spanish 
peoples  of  the  South  American  coast  before  his  wranderings 
should  lead  him  home  to  Salem. 

From  Hamburg  the  brig  went  to  Rio  Janeiro  where  they  were 
not  allowed  to  trade,  and  thence  doubled  Cape  Horn  and 
reached  Valparaiso  in  February  in  1802.  They  were  startled 
and  alarmed  to  find  four  American  vessels  under  detention  by 
the  Spanish  government.  After  spirited  correspondence  with 
the  Captain  General  at  Santiago  the  Lelia  Byrd  was  permitted 

473 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

to  buy  supplies  sufficient  for  resuming  her  voyage  and  to  sell  so 
much  of  the  cargo  as  would  pay  for  the  same.  While  at  anchor 
in  the  bay,  Captain  Cleveland  and  his  friends  witnessed  a  tragedy 
which  convinced  them  that  the  sooner  they  could  get  to  sea  the 
better.  The  American  ship  Hazard  of  Providence,  Captain 
Rowan,  which  had  touched  for  provisions,  had  on  board  several 
hundred  muskets  shipped  in  Holland  and  consigned  to  the 
Northwest  Coast.  The  Governor  ordered  Captain  Rowan  to 
deliver  up  these  arms  as  violating  treaty  stipulations.  The 
American  skipper  saw  no  good  reason  why  he  should  obey  and 
refused  to  let  a  file  of  Spanish  soldiers  on  board  his  ship. 

The  Governor  flew  into  a  violent  passion,  ordered  every 
American  merchant  ashore  to  be  locked  up  in  the  castle,  and 
commanded  an  eighteen-gun  Spanish  merchant  ship  to  bring  her 
broadside  to  bear  on  the  Hazard  and  demand  Captain  Rowan's 
surrender  under  pain  of  being  sunk  at  his  moorings.  The  skip- 
per replied  that  they  might  fire  if  they  pleased,  and  nailed  his 
stars  and  stripes  to  his  masthead. 

Shaler,  Rousillon,  and  Cleveland,  happening  to  be  ashore, 
were  swept  up  by  the  Governor's  drag-net  order  and  sent  to  the 
castle  as  prisoners.  Next  day  they  were  offered  liberty  without 
explanation,  but  the  indignant  trio  from  the  Lelia  Byrd  refused 
to  be  set  free  until  a  proper  apology  had  been  made  them.  It 
was  finally  agreed  that  as  Captain  Shaler  was  nominal  master 
of  the  brig,  he  should  stay  in  prison  while  his  comrades  made 
matters  hot  for  the  offending  Governor. 

This  official  refused  to  let  them  send  a  messenger  to  the  Cap- 
tain General  and  asked  why  in  the  devil  they  did  not  put  to  sea, 
and  be  grateful  that  they  had  escaped  the  dungeons  or  worse. 
To  which  young  Richard  Cleveland  made  reply  (which  the 
gifted  Count  turned  into  fluent  and  fiery  Spanish)  that  they 
wanted  satisfaction  for  being  locked  up  without  cause,  and 
that  Captain  Shaler  proposed  to  languish  behind  the  bars  until 

474 


The  Voyages  of  Captain  Richard  Cleveland 

he  was  informed  why  he  had  been  put  in.  A  day  later,  the 
situation  remaining  in  statu  quo,  the  Governor  sent  for  Cleve- 
land, asked  if  he  were  not  second  in  command  and  angrily  or- 
dered him  to  extract  his  recalcitrant  skipper  from  jail  and  go  to 
sea  on  the  instant.  The  Yankee  replied  that  the  apology  or 
explanation  was  still  lacking,  and  that  the  Lelia  Byrd  was  only 
waiting  for  her  captain  who  was  a  prisoner  in  the  castle. 

Meanwhile  a  letter  had  arrived  from  the  Captain  General 
ordering  Captain  Rowan  of  the  Hazard  to  deliver  up  the  arms 
which  comprised  part  of  his  cargo,  and  make  a  second  declara- 
tion respecting  their  lading.  The  muskets  were  sent  ashore, 
and  the  supercargo  sent  to  the  Governor  with  the  customs  cer- 
tificate made  out  in  Amsterdam.  Captain  Rowan  did  not 
understand  that  he  was  expected  to  make  this  report  in  person, 
but  the  Governor  considered  himself  and  his  Spanish  dignity 
again  insulted  by  the  failure  of  the  captain  to  appear. 

Early  in  the  morning,  two  hours  before  Americans  were  per- 
mitted to  land,  and  therefore  before  Captain  Rowan  could 
obey  another  summons,  two  hundred  Spanish  soldiers  who 
were  no  better  than  brigands,  boarded  the  Hazard  and  took 
her  from  an  unarmed  crew  of  twenty-three  men  who  had  no 
forewarning.  In  the  words  of  Captain  Cleveland: 

"This  was  done  by  order  of  the  Governor,  who  stood  on 
shore  opposite  the  vessel  and  was  a  witness  to  the  horrid  scene 
of  assassination  and  rapine  that  followed.  Captain  Rowan's 
life  was  saved  by  the  humanity  of  the  captain  of  a  Spanish  brig, 
who  got  into  the  cabin  in  advance  of  the  rabble,  as  he  had  not 
time  to  save  himself  as  the  other  officer  had  done,  by  retreating 
to  the  lazaretto.  The  plunder  which  ensued  for  the  remainder 
of  the  day  and  the  following  night  was  such  as  to  lighten  the 
ship  nearly  a  foot.  Nor  were  the  officers  of  rank  backward  in 
taking  part  in  the  pillage;  and  the  custom  house  guards,  far  from 
preventing,  were  as  eager  as  the  rest  in  the  work  of  robbery." 

475 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

Captain  Cleveland  rushed  to  the  Governor's  palace  and 
demanded  with  forceful  Anglo  Saxon  threats,  that  he  be  allowed 
to  send  a  statement  overland  to  the  Captain  General,  but  he 
was  told  that  if  he  did  not  want  to  share  the  fate  of  the  Hazard, 
he  had  best  put  to  sea.  The  persistence  of  this  indomitable 
young  Yankee  at  last  wore  down  the  Governor's  resistance,  and 
the  message  was  sent  to  Santiago  by  courier. 

The  answer  was  to  the  surprising  effect  that  Captain  Cleve- 
land and  his  comrades  should  receive  the  most  complete  satisfac- 
tion for  the  injuries  done  them,  at  which  Nathaniel  Shaler,  still 
cooling  his  heels  in  the  castle,  consented  to  emerge  with  his  self- 
respect  untarnished.  After  days  and  days  of  further  complica- 
tions due  to  red-tape  and  an  invincible  hostility  toward  all  other 
than  Spanish  vessels  trading  in  those  waters,  Captain  Cleveland 
and  his  doughty  shipmates  were  able  to  bid  a  glad  farewell  to 
the  Governor  of  Valparaiso,  His  Illustrious  Excellency,  Don 
Antonio  Francisco  Garcia  Carrasco. 

"  The  notoriety  they  had  attained  by  these  protracted  quarrels 
with  an  ignorant,  conceited,  and  pusillanimous  official,  rendered 
it  injudicious  to  attempt  to  enter  any  other  port  of  Chili  or 
Peru,"  wherefore  the  Lelia  Byrd  was  steered  for  the  coast  of 
Mexico,  after  gathering  these  proofs  to  convince  far  less  astute 
shipmasters  that  the  markets  for  American  enterprise  on  the 
South  American  coast  were  not  up  to  expectations.  They 
made  their  first  landing  at  San  Bias,  where  the  subordinate 
Spanish  officials  cordially  received  them.  Rousillon  went  to 
the  interior  capital  of  Tipec  to  confer  with  the  Governor,  and 
alas,  this  peppery  gentleman  flew  into  a  rage  because  his  deputy 
at  San  Bias  had  dared  to  make  a  trading  agreement  with  the 
Yankee  brig  without  consulting  him.  Thus  was  brewed  a 
tempest  in  a  teapot,  the  upshot  of  which  was  that  His  Passionate 
Excellency  at  Tipec  sent  word  that  the  Lelia  Byrd  must  leave 
port  or  be  attacked  by  a  Spanish  gunboat- 

476 


The  Voyages  of  Captain  Richard  Cleveland 

The  diplomatic  Rousillon  thereupon  undertook  to  go  to  the 
City  of  Mexico  and  solicit  permission  from  the  Viceroy  to  sell 
a  part  or  the  whole  of  the  cargo.  Captain  Cleveland,  finding 
the  harbor  of  San  Bias  too  hot  to  hold  him,  sailed  for  Three 
Marias  Islands,  sixty  miles  to  the  westward,  there  to  wait  until 
word  was  received  from  his  emissary  to  the  Viceroy.  Three 
weary  months  passed  in  this  empty  fashion,  at  the  end  of  which 
the  two  captains,  Shaler  and  Cleveland,  decided  to  risk  a  return 
to  San  Bias  in  the  hope  of  finding  some  tidings  of  the  myster- 
iously vanished  Rousillon.  They  stole  into  the  coast  by  night, 
and  next  day  saw  an  Indian  in  a  canoe  who  paddled  out  to  them 
and  delivered  a  letter  from  their  absent  comrade.  He  had  suc- 
ceeded in  obtaining  a  concession  to  sell  ten  thousand  dollars 
worth  of  goods  at  San  Bias,  and  after  two  weeks  of  delay  this 
part  of  the  cargo  was  put  ashore. 

The  sales  dragged  on  with  such  interminable  waste  of  time, 
however,  that  it  was  deemed  best  to  leave  Rousillon  in  Mexico 
to  finish  these  transactions.  He  died  before  his  mission  was 
ended,  and  his  friends  and  fellow  seafarers  mourned  the  loss 
of  one  who  had  become  very  dear  to  them  and  who  had  stood 
the  test  of  their  arduous  life  together. 

The  Lelia  Byrd  next  proceeded  to  San  Diego  in  search  of  sea- 
otter  skins.*  At  this  port  they  caught  another  Spanish  Tartar 


*  "Several  American  trading  craft  made  their  appearance  on  the  California 
coast  this  year,  creating  not  a  little  excitement  in  some  instances  by  attempts 
at  smuggling  in  the  success  of  which  the  people  were  hardly  less  interested 
than  the  Yankee  captains.  The  Leila  Byrd  was  fitted  out  at  Hamburg  by 
Capt.  Richard  J.  Cleveland,  of  Salem,  Massachusetts,  who  had  just  made  a 
fortune  by  a  four  years'  voyage  or  series  of  commercial  adventures  in  the  Pacific, 
during  which  he  had  touched  the  northern  coast  of  America,  but  not  of  Cali- 
fornia, in  partnership  with  William  Shaler,  and  sailed  in  November,  1801. 

"An  amusing  feature  of  this  and  other  similar  narratives  is  the  cool  frankness 
with  which  the  Americans  and  English  present  the  evasion  of  all  Spanish 
commercial  and  revenue  regulations  as  an  action  altogether  praiseworthy,  and 
the  efforts  of  the  officials  to  enforce  those  regulations  as  correspondingly  repre- 
hensible." (From  The  History  of  California,  by  Herbert  Howe  Bancroft. 
Vol  II.  Page  10.) 

477 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

in  the  person  of  the  Commandant,  Don  Manuel  Rodriguez, 
who  boarded  them  with  a  file  of  dragoons,  and  left  a  guard  on 
the  ship,  the  sergeant  of  which  volunteered  the  discouraging 
information  that  the  Boston  ship  Alexander  had  left  port  a 
few  days  before,  after  being  robbed  by  the  Commandant  of 
several  hundred  sea-otter  skins  which  her  captain  had  pur- 
chased ashore.  With  this  warning  Captain  Cleveland  kept  an 
eye  out  for  squalls.  He  was  able  to  obtain  several  valuable  lots 
of  furs,  and  made  ready  to  go  to  sea  without  more  delay.  One 
more  consignment  of  skins  was  to  be  delivered  and  the  night  be- 
fore sailing  the  first  officer  and  two  men  were  sent  ashore  for 
them.  They  did  not  return  and  daylight  showed  the  boat  hauled 
out  on  the  beach  and  the  men  from  the  brig  in  the  hands  of  a 
squad  of  soldiers. 

Captain  Cleveland  manned  a  boat  with  his  armed  sailors, 
pulled  for  the  beach  and  promptly  took  his  men  away  from 
their  captors.  As  soon  as  the  crew  was  on  board,  the  Com- 
mandant's guard  was  unceremoniously  disarmed,  and  with  a 
fair  wind  the  Lelia  Byrd  moved  out  to  sea.  "Before  we  got 
within  gunshot  of  the  fort,"  wrote  Captain  Cleveland  in  his 
journal,  "they  fired  a  shot  ahead  of  us.  We  had  previously 
loaded  all  our  guns,  and  brought  them  all  on  the  starboard  side. 
As  the  tide  was  running  in  strong,  we  were  not  abreast  the  fort 
— which  we  passed  within  musket  shot — till  half  an  hour  after 
receiving  the  first  shot,  all  of  which  time  they  were  playing  away 
upon  us;  but  as  soon  as  we  were  abreast  the  fort  we  opened 
upon  them,  and  in  ten  minutes  silenced  their  battery  and  drove 
everybody  out  of  it.  They  fired  only  two  guns  after  we  began, 
and  only  six  of  their  shot  counted,  one  of  which  went  through 
between  wind  and  water;  the  others  cut  the  rigging  and  sails. 
As  soon  as  we  were  clear  we  landed  the  guard,  who  had  been  in 
great  tribulation  lest  we  should  carry  them  off." 

Thirty  years  later  Richard  Henry  Dana,  author  of  Two 

478 


The  Voyages  of  Captain  Richard  Cleveland 

Years  Before  the  Mast,  found  the  story  of  this  exploit  still 
current  in  San  Diego  and  the  neighboring  ports  and  missions. 
Shortly  after  the  transfer  of  California  to  the  United  States, 
Commodore  Biddle  referred  to  the  "Battle  of  San  Diego"  as 
giving  Captain  Cleveland  a  fair  claim  to  the  governorship  of 
the  territory  which  claim  he  had  won  in  the  Lelia  Byrd  long 
before  Fremont's  invasion.* 

After  some  further  adventures  in  search  of  trade  along  the 
Mexican  coast  the  adventurers  laid  their  course  for  the  Sand- 
wich Islands.  They  had  purchased  a  horse  on  the  coast  and 
landed  the  beast  on  the  island  of  Owyhee.  There  were  only 
two  European  inhabitants  on  the  Sandwich  Islands  at  that  time, 
John  Young  and  Isaac  Davis.  Young  came  on  board  the  brig 
and  wanted  to  buy  the  mare  as  a  present  for  King  Tamaahmaah, 

*  "Another  version  is  that  of  Rodriguez  in  his  report  to  the  Governor 
dated  April  10th.  About  the  fight  the  two  narratives  do  not  exactly  agree. 
Rodriguez  says  that  suspicious  of  contraband  trade  he  made  a  round  in  the 
evening,  surprised  the  Americans  of  one  boat  trading  with  Carlos  Rosa  at  La 
Barranca,  arrested  them  and  wsnt  on  to  the  Battery  where  he  seized  some  goods 
left  in  payment  for  forty  otter  skins.  Next  morning  when  Cleveland  came 
ashore  to  see  what  had  become  of  the  men  one  of  the  guards,  Antonio  Guillean 
— he  was  the  husband  of  the  famous  old  lady  of  San  Gabriel,  Eulalia  Perez, 
who  died  in  1878  at  a  fabulous  old  age — came  also,  escaped,  and  hastened  to 
warn  the  corporal  in  command  of  the  battery  that  the  Americans  were  going 
to  sail  without  landing  the  guard.  The  corporal  made  ready  his  guns,  and 
when  the  Lelia  Byrd  started,  raised  his  flag,  fired  a  blank  cartridge  and  then  a 
shot  across  her  bows  as  Cleveland  says.  Then  another  shot  was  fired  which 
struck  the  hull  but  did  no  damage.  This  may  have  been  the  effective  shot. 

"Thereupon  Sergt.  Arce  shouted  not  to  fire  as  they  would  be  put  ashore 
and  the  firing  ceased.  But  when  the  vessel  came  opposite  the  fort  on  her  way 
out  she  reopened  the  fire.  The  battery  followed  suit  and  did  some  damage,  but 
stopped  firing  as  soon  as  the  vessel  did,  no  harm  being  done  to  the  fort  or  its 
defenders.  It  is,  of  course,  impossible  to  reconcile  these  discrepancies.  Rod- 
riguez, an  able  and  honorable  man  engaged  in  the  performance  of  his  duty, 
and  making  a  clear  straightforward  report  is  prima  facie  entitled  to  credence 
against  a  disappointed  and  baffled  smuggler. 

"Cleveland  ridiculed  Rodriguez  for  his  exceeding  vanity,  his  absurd  display 
of  a  little  brief  authority,  and  the  characteristic  pomp  with  which  this  arrant 
coxcomb  performed  his  duties.  I  cannot  deny  that  Don  Manuel  may  have 
been  somewhat  pompous  in  manner,  but  the  head  and  front  of  his  offending 
in  the  eye  of  the  Yankees  was  his  interference  with  their  schemes  of  contraband 
trade."  (From  The  History  of  California,  by  Herbert  Howe  Bancroft. 
Vol  II,  page  11.) 

479 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

but  when  his  blase  Majesty  saw  the  animal  cantering  up  and 
down  the  beach  he  expressed  little  curiosity  or  interest,  although 
this  was  the  first  animal  larger  than  a  pig  ever  seen  by  the 
natives  of  the  Sandwich  Islands.  The  king's  subjects  were 
wildly  excited,  however,  and  when  one  of  the  sailors  mounted 
the  mare  and  tore  up  and  down  the  beach,  the  spectators  were 
much  concerned  for  the  rider's  safety,  "and  rent  the  air  with 
shouts  of  admiration." 

From  the  Sandwich  Islands  the  Lelia  Byrd  was  carried  to 
China,  arriving  off  Canton  on  the  29th  of  August,  1803.  Here 
the  cargo  of  sea-otter  skins  was  sold,  and  the  two  captains, 
Shaler  and  Cleveland,  parted  company  for  the  time.  Shaler 
loaded  the  brig  for  a  return  voyage  to  the  California  coast  and 
Richard  Cleveland  took  passage  around  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope,  homeward  for  Boston. 

At  the  age  of  thirty  years  this  Salem  mariner  returned  to  his 
kinfolk  and  friends  after  an  absence  of  seven  and  a  half  years 
at  sea.  He  had  left  home  a  lad  of  twenty-three  with  two 
thousand  dollars  as  his  total  capital.  He  had  been  twice  around 
the  world,  had  accomplished  three  most  extraordinary  voyages 
in  tiny  craft,  from  Europe  to  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  from 
India  to  the  Isle  of  France  and  from  China  to  the  Northwest 
coast  of  America.  He  had  fought  and  beaten  mutineers  and 
Spanish  gunners  by  force  of  arms,  his  invincible  pluck  and 
tenacity  had  won  him  victories  over  Governors  and  Viceroys 
from  Africa  to  the  Mexican  coast,  he  had  succeeded  in  a  dozen 
hazardous  undertakings  where  a  hundred  men  had  failed,  and 
at  thirty  years  of  age  he  had  lived  a  score  of  ordinary  lives.  He 
had  increased  his  slender  capital  to  seventy  thousand  dollars 
by  the  cleanest  and  most  admirable  exertions,  and  as  fortunes 
were  counted  a  hundred  years  ago,  he  was  a  rich  man. 

The  achievements  of  modern  so-called  "Captains  of  Indus- 
try," who  amass  millions  in  wresting,  by  methods  of  legalized 

480 


The  Voyages  of  Captain  Richard  Cleveland 

piracy,  the  riches  that  other  men  have  earned,  raise  a  prodigious 
clamor  of  comment,  admiring  and  otherwise.  But,  somehow, 
such  an  American  as  Richard  Cleveland  seems  to  be  a  far  more 
worthy  type  for  admiration,  and  his  deeds  loom  in  pleasing 
contrast  with  those  of  a  railroad  wrecker  or  stock  juggler,  even 
though  a  fortune  of  seventy  thousand  dollars  is  a  bagatelle  in 
the  eyes  of  the  twentieth  century. 

Captain  Cleveland  believed  that  his  affairs  were  so  prosper- 
ously shaped  that  he  could  retire  from  the  sea.  He  built  him  a 
home  in  Lancaster,  Mass.,  where  with  his  wife  and  brother,  his 
well-stored  mind  and  simple  tastes  enjoyed  the  tranquil  life  of 
a  New  England  village.  But  much  of  his  fortune  was  afloat 
or  invested  in  foreign  shipping  markets,  and  misfortune  over- 
took his  ventures  one  after  the  other.  Three  years  after  his 
home-coming  he  was  obliged  to  go  to  sea  again  to  win  a  new 
treasure  in  partnership  with  his  old  friend,  Nathaniel  Shaler. 
For  almost  fifteen  years  longer  he  voyaged  from  one  quarter  of 
the  globe  to  the  other,  winning  large  profits  only  to  risk  them 
in  more  alluring  undertakings,  always  turning  a  resolute  and 
undaunted  front  to  whatever  odds  overtook  him.  In  his  elder 
years,  after  a  series  of  cruel  maritime  reverses,  he  wrote  as  a 
summary : 

"On  making  an  estimate  of  my  losses  for  the  twenty  years 
between  1800  and  1820, 1  find  their  aggregate  amount  to  exceed 
$200,000,  though  I  never  possessed  at  any  one  time  a  sum  to 
exceed  $80,000.  Under  such  losses  I  have  been  supported  by 
the  consoling  reflection  that  they  had  been  exclusively  my  own, 
and  that  it  is  not  in  the  power  of  any  individual  to  say,  with 
truth,  that  I  have  ever  injured  him  to  the  amount  of  a  dollar. 
With  a  small  annual  sum  from  the  Neapolitan  indemnity  I  have 
been  able  to  support  myself  till  this  was  on  the  point  of  ceasing 
by  the  cancelling  of  that  debt,  when  I  was  so  fortunate  as  to 
obtain  an  office  in  the  Boston  Custom  House,  the  duties  of 

481 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

which  I  hope  to  perform  faithfully  and  in  peace  during  the  few 
remaining  years  or  months  or  days  which  may  be  allotted  to  me 
on  earth." 

From  an  obituary  notice  in  the  Boston  Courier  of  December 
8,  1860,  this  tribute  to  the  memory  of  Richard  Cleveland  is 
quoted,  because  it  was  written  by  one  who  knew  him: 

"  While  in  the  planning  of  commercial  enterprises  he  showed 
rare  inventive  qualities,  and  in  the  execution  of  them  wonderful 
energy  and  perseverance,  he  was  somewhat  deficient  in  those 
humbler  qualities  which  enable  men  to  keep  and  manage  what 
they  have  earned.  .  .  .  But  this  reverse  of  fortune  served 
to  bring  out  more  and  more  the  beauty  of  Captain  Cleveland's 
character,  and  to  give  him  new  claims  to  the  affection  and 
esteem  of  his  friends.  It  was  gently,  patiently,  heroically  borne; 
never  a  word  of  complaint  was  heard  from  his  lips,  never  a 
bitter  arraignment  of  the  ways  of  Providence,  never  an  envious 
fling  at  the  prosperity  of  others.  And  the  wise,  kind,  cheerful 
old  man  was  happy  to  the  end." 

Thus  lived  and  died  an  American  sailor  of  the  olden-time, 
a  brave  and  knightly  man  of  an  heroic  age  in  his  country's 
history. 


CHAPTER  XXIV 

THE   PRIVATEERS   OF    1812 

THE  War  of  1812  was  a  sailors'  war,  fought  by  the  United 
States  for  "Free  Trade  and  Sailors'  Rights."  Amer- 
icans of  this  century  cannot  realize  the  bitterness  of 
feeling  against  England  which  was  at  white  heat  in  all  the 
Atlantic  seacoastwise  towns  during  a  period  of  forty  years  before 
the  second  war  waged  by  the  young  republic  against  the  mother 
country.  To  the  men  of  New  England,  in  the  words  of  Josiah 
Quincy,  the  land  was  "  only  a  shelter  from  the  storm,  a  perch 
on  which  they  build  their  eyrie  and  hide  their  mate  and  their 
young,  while  they  skim  the  surface,  or  hunt  in  the  deep."  In 
1806  and  1807,  according  to  the  files  of  the  State  Department, 
six  thousand  American  seamen  were  virtual  captives  in  British 
war  vessels.  "  The  detection  of  an  attempt  to  notify  an  Amer- 
ican Consul  of  the  presence  of  Americans  on  board  an  English 
ship  was  sure  to  be  followed  by  a  brutal  flogging,"  writes  the 
historian  McMaster. 

President  Jefferson  shrank  from  war  and  sought  a  retaliatory 
compromise  in  the  Embargo  of  1808  which  forbade  the  departure 
of  an  American  merchant  vessel  for  any  foreign  port.  This 
measure  which  paralyzed  American  trade,  was  so  fiercely  op- 
posed in  New  England  that  an  insurrection  was  feared,  and 
the  ports  were  filled  with  dismantled  ships,  empty  warehouses, 
deserted  wharves  and  starving  seamen.  When  war  came,  it 
was  welcomed  by  forty  thousand  native  American  merchant 
seamen  who,  eager  for  revenge  for  the  wrongs  they  had  suffered, 
were  ready  to  crowd  the  ships  of  the  navy  and  overflow  into  the 
fleets  of  privateers  that  hurried  from  every  deep-water  port. 

483 


The  Ships  omd  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

England's  high-handed  claims  to  right  of  search  and  im- 
pressment and  the  continual  menace  from  French  and  Spanish 
marauders  had  developed  a  much  faster  and  more  powerful 
class  of  merchant  vessels  than  had  been  armed  for  service  in  the 
Revolution.  During  the  war  Salem  placed  in  commission  forty 
privateers  of  which  more  than  half  had  been  built  in  her  own 
yards.  Of  these  the  most  famous  and  successful  was  the  ship 
America,  whose  audacious  cruising  ground  was  from  the  Eng- 
lish Channel  to  the  Canary  Islands.  The  art  of  building  fast 
and  beautiful  ships  had  been  so  far  perfected  a  hundred  years 
ago  that  Salem  vessels  were  crossing  the  Atlantic  in  twelve  and 
thirteen  days  for  record  passages,  performances  which  were  not 
surpassed  by  the  famous  clipper-packets  of  half  a  century  later. 
The  America,  as  shown  in  the  interesting  data  collected  by  B. 
B.  Crowninshield,  although  built  in  1803,  was  faster  with  the 
wind  on  her  quarter,  than  such  crack  racing  machines  as  the 
Vigilant,  Defender  and  Columbia.  This  noble  privateer  made 
a  speed  record  of  thirteen  knots,  with  all  her  stores,  guns,  fittings, 
boats  and  bulwarks  aboard,  which  is  only  one  knot  behind  the 
record  of  the  Defender,  in  short  spurts,  and  when  stripped  in 
racing  trim.  The  America  frequently  averaged  better  than  ten 
knots  for  twelve  hours  on  end,  which  matches  the  best  day's 
run  of  the  Vigilant  in  her  run  to  Scotland  in  the  summer  of  1894. 
This  privateer,  which  carried  a  crew  of  one  hundred  and  fifty 
men  and  twenty-two  guns  was  no  longer  than  a  modern  cup 
defender. 

This  splendid  fabric  of  the  seas  was  the  fastest  Yankee  ship 
afloat  during  the  War  of  1812,  and  her  speed  and  the  admirable 
seamanship  displayed  by  her  commanders  enabled  her  to 
cruise  in  the  English  Channel  for  weeks  at  a  time,  to  run 
away  from  British  frigates  which  chased  her  home  and  back 
again,  and  to  destroy  at  least  two  million  dollars  worth  of 
English  shipping. 

484 


The  Privateers  of  1812 


Michael  Scott,  in  "Tom  Cringle's  Log"  described  such  a 
vessel  as  the  America  in  the  following  passage  dealing  with  the 
fate  of  a  captured  Yankee  privateer  at  the  hands  of  British 
masters : 

"When  I  had  last  seen  her  she  was  the  most  beautiful  little 
craft,  both  in  hull  and  rigging,  that  ever  delighted  the  eyes  of  a 
sailor;  but  the  dock-yard  riggers  and  carpenters  had  fairly 
bedeviled  her — at  least  so  far  as  appearances  went.  First  they 
replaced  the  light  rail  on  her  gunwale  by  heavy,  solid  bulwarks 
four  feet  high,  surmounted  by  hammock  nettings  at  least  an- 
other foot;  so  that  the  symmetrical  little  vessel,  that  formerly 
floated  on  the  foam  light  as  a  sea  gull,  now  looked  like  a  clumsy, 
dish-shaped  Dutch  dogger.  Her  long  slender  wands  of  masts, 
which  used  to  swing  about  as  if  there  were  neither  shrouds  nor 
stays  to  support  them,  were  now  as  taut  and  stiff  as  church 
steeples,  with  four  heavy  shrouds  on  a  side,  and  stays,  and  back- 
stays, and  the  devil  knows  what  all." 

The  America  was  built  for  the  merchant  service  and  her  career 
before  the  war  was  not  lacking  in  picturesque  flavor.  She  was 
the  pride  of  the  great  shipping  family  of  Crowninshield,  built  by 
Retire  Becket  of  Salem,  under  the  eye  of  Captain  George  Crown- 
inshield, Jr.  With  a  crew  of  thirty-five  men  and  ten  guns  she 
sailed  on  her  first  voyage,  to  the  Dutch  East  Indies,  in  the  sum- 
mer of  1804,  commanded  by  Captain  Benjamin  Crowninshield, 
Jr.  Touching  at  the  Isle  of  Bourbon  in  the  Indian  Ocean,  it  was 
learned  that  a  cargo  of  coffee  might  be  obtained  at  Mocha  in  the 
Red  Sea.  The  America  shifted  her  course  and  proceeded  to 
Mocha,  where  she  dropped  anchor  only  seven  years  after  the  Re- 
covery had  first  shown  the  stars  and  stripes  in  that  port.  Having 
taken  on  coffee,  goat  skins,  gum  arabic,  and  sienna,  the  ship 
went  to  Aden  carrying  as  a  passenger  Mr.  Pringle,  the  English 
consul.  A  few  days  later  Captain  Crowninshield  was  informed 
that  Mr.  Pringle  had  taken  passage  for  England  from  Aden  in 

485 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

the  ship  Alert,  which  had  been  captured  by  Arabs,  the  captain 
and  fifteen  men  murdered  and  the  vessel  carried  off  to  India. 

Meanwhile  a  rumor  had  reached  Salem  that  the  America, 
instead  of  obeying  orders  and  going  to  Sumatra  had  veered  away 
to  Mocha  after  coffee.  The  owners  had  implicitly  enjoined 
Captain  Crowninshield  after  this  imploring  fashion : 

"  Now  you've  broken  orders  so  often,  see  for  once  if  you  can't 
mind  them." 

When  the  ship  was  sighted  off  Salem  harbor,  the  owners  and 
some  of  their  friends  hastily  put  off  in  a  small  boat,  wholly  in  the 
dark  as  to  where  their  skipper  had  been  and  what  he  had  fetched 
home,  and  not  at  all  easy  in  their  minds.  If  he  had  secured 
coffee,  then  they  stood  to  wrin  a  small  fortune,  but  if  the  cargo 
was  pepper,  which  they  had  ordered  him  to  get,  well,  the  bottom 
had  dropped  out  of  the  pepper  market  a  short  time  before  and 
the  prospect  was  not  so  pleasing.  It  was  a  sea  lottery  of  the 
kind  that  lent  excitement  to  the  return  of  most  Salem  ventures 
beyond  the  seas.  As  the  owners  neared  the  ship  they  began 
to  sniff  the  wind.  They  thought  they  could  smell  coffee,  but 
the  old  salt  at  the  tiller  suggested  that  the  fragrant  odor  might 
be  blown  from  a  fresh  pot  of  the  beverage  in  the  galley,  and 
hopes  fell  below  par.  As  soon  as  they  were  within  fair  hailing 
distance  Captain  Benjamin  Crowninshield,  one  of  the  owners, 
shouted  through  a  speaking  trumpet,  "What's  your  cargo?" 

"Pep-p-er-r,"  came  the  doleful  response  from  the  skipper  on 
the  quarter  deck. 

"You're  a  liar,  blast  your  eye,  I  smell  coffee,"  roared  back 
the  agitated  owner  through  his  triumpet. 

The  Captain  had  had  his  little  joke,  and  he  was  effusively 
forgiven,  for  he  had  brought  back  a  cargo  that  harvested  a  clean 
profit  of  one  hundred  thousand  dollars  when  sold  in  Holland. 

As  soon  as  war  was  declared  the  owners  of  the  America 
hastened  the  task  of  fitting  her  out  as  a  privateer.  Her  upper 

486 


The  Privateers  of  1812 


deck  was  removed,  and  her  sides  filled  in  with  stout  oak  timber 
between  the  planking  and  ceiling.  Longer  yards  and  royal 
masts  gave  her  an  immense  spread  of  sail,  and,  square-rigged 
on  her  three  masts  she  was  a  stately  cloud  of  canvas  when  under 
full  sail.  Her  guns  were  eighteen  long  nine-pounders,  two  six- 
pounders,  two  eighteen-pound  carronades,  and  for  small  arms, 
forty  muskets,  four  blunderbusses,  fifty-five  pistols,  seventy- 
three  cutlasses,  ten  top  muskets,  thirty-six  tomahawks  or  board- 
ing axes,  and  thirty-nine  boarding  pikes. 

Her  crew  of  one  hundred  and  fifty  men  comprised  a  com- 
mander, three  lieutenants,  sailing  master,  three  mates,  surgeon, 
purser,  captain  of  marines,  gunner,  gunner's  mate,  carpenter, 
carpenter's  mate,  steward,  steward's  mate,  seven  prize  masters, 
armorer,  drummer,  fifer,  three  quartermasters,  and  one  hun- 
dred and  twenty-two  seamen.  This  was  the  organization  of  a 
man-of-war  of  her  time,  and  discipline  was  maintained  as 
smartly  as  in  the  navy.  Flogging  was  the  penalty  for  offenses 
among  the  seamen,  as  shown  by  the  record  of  a  court  martial 
on  one  of  her  cruises.  A  seaman  had  stolen  a  pair  of  shoes  from 
a  marine,  for  which  he  was  sentenced  to  a  dozen  lashes.  A 
poet  of  the  privateer's  gun  deck  described  this  event  at  some 
length,  including  these  pithy  lines: 

"The  Boatsw'n  pipes  all  hands  to  muster, 
No  time  for  whining,  plea  or  bluster, 
The  Judge  announces  the  just  sentence 
And  many  stripes  produce  repentance; 

"For  the  low  cur,  who'd  meanly  cozen 
A  poor  Marine,  must  take  his  'dozen.'" 

On  her  first  cruise  the  America  was  commanded  by  Captain 
Joseph  Ropes,  son  of  that  Revolutionary  privateersman,  Cap- 
tain David  Ropes,  who  was  killed  in  a  bloody  action  aboard  the 
Jack,  off  Halifax.  Joseph  Ropes  was  also  a  kinsman  of  Na- 

487 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

thaniel  Hawthorne,  and  of  Nathaniel  Bowditch,  the  two  sons 
of  Salem  whose  fame  is  world-wide.  This  captain  of  the  Amer- 
ica had  sailed  in  her  as  a  merchantman  to  the  Mediterranean, 
and  it  is  related  that  he  made  so  favorable  an  impression  upon  the 
Sultan  of  Turkey  that  the  potentate  wished  to  negotiate  through 
him  a  commercial  treaty  with  the  United  States. 

Tradition  says  that  the  only  thing  in  the  world  Captain  Ropes 
feared  was  reproof  from  his  mother.  She  hated  the  sea  because 
the  boy's  father  had  lost  his  life  upon  it,  and  young  Joseph  ran 
away  on  his  first  voyage  to  the  West  Indies  when  he  was  little 
past  the  spankable  age.  He  took  care  to  send  her  as  a  peace 
offering  a  barrel  cf  molasses  before  he  dared  return  home  and 
face  her  sorrowing  indignation.  Captain  Ropes  made  only  one 
cruise  in  the  America,  after  which  he  retired  from  the  sea.  He 
captured  six  prizes  on  the  Atlantic,  valued  at  $158,000,  all  of 
them  merchantmen  which  could  make  no  resistance  to  the 
heavy  battery  of  the  privateer. 

Her  second  cruise  was  in  command  of  Captain  John  Kehew, 
who  had  been  a  first  lieutenant  under  Captain  Ropes.  The 
America  was  at  sea  four  months  and  took  ten  vessels  without 
notable  incident.  The  third,  fourth  and  fifth  cruises  of  the 
privateer  were  entrusted  to  Captain  James  Chever,  Jr.,  who  won 
a  name  for  himself  as  one  of  the  ablest  and  most  daring  sailors 
of  the  war.  He  had  been  in  the  America  from  her  first  voyage 
to  Mocha,  when  he  was  an  infant  of  twelve  years,  acting  as 
cabin  boy.  He  came  of  a  sterling  fighting  and  seafaring  stock. 
His  father,  Captain  James  Chever,  was  a  lieutenant  of  the  firsjt 
Grand  Turk,  privateer  during  the  Revolution,  which  ship,  among 
other  notable  achievements,  captured  a  large  cargo  of  military 
supplies  intended  for  Cornwallis.  These  stores  were  delivered 
to  Washington  and  were  a  great  assistance  in  the  siege  of  York- 
town.  The  son  rose  to  be  a  master  of  merchant  vessel  before 
he  was  twenty,  and  when  he  was  given  command  of  the  America 

488 


Captain  James  W.  Chever,  commander  of  the 
privateer  America 


The  privateer  America  under  full  sail 


The  Privateers  of  1812 


privateer  in  1813,  he  was  twenty-two  years  old,  with  one  hun- 
dred and  fifty  men  to  take  his  orders  and  one  of  the  finest  and 
fastest  ships  afloat  to  win  him  fame  and  fortune. 

From  the  log  of  his  first  cruise  in  the  America  the  following 
extracts  are  chosen,  as  showing  the  daily  life  and  business  aboard 
a  Yankee  privateer  a  century  ago: 

"  Dec.  14  (1813)  Latter  part,  strong  breezes  and  clear  weather. 
At  11  A.M.  saw  a  sail  bearing  E.  by  N.  Called  all  hands  and 
made  sail  in  chase;  and  sent  up  Top  Gallant  yards.  At  3  P.M. 
coming  up  with  our  chase  very  fast.  He  hoisted  English  colors 
and  hauled  up  his  courses.  At  half  past  3  P.M.  we  hauled 
down  our  English  colors;  gave  him  a  gun;  and  hoisted  Ameri- 
can colors.  Passed  within  pistol  shot  of  him,  to  windward, 
firing  continually;  exchanged  three  broadsides;  in  a  few 
minutes  afterward  we  past  round  his  bow  and  gave  him  a  rak- 
ing fire.  Our  guns  under  water.  There  being  a  great  sea  and 
our  decks  full  of  water,  and  perceiving  him  to  be  a  light  trans- 
port of  about  six  hundred  tons,  mounting  28  or  30  guns  and 
full  of  men,  we  concluded  if  we  took  him  we  should  not  reap  any 
advantage  as  he  could  not  be  of  much  value;  therefore,  thought 
it  prudent  to  leave  him.  During  the  action  received  a  number 
of  shot,  one  of  which  cut  away  part  of  the  maintopsail  yard. 
The  topsail  being  double  reefed  the  shot  went  through  both 
reefs;  another  shot  went  through  our  fore  topsail;  another  cut 
away  one  of  our  fore-shrouds.  John  Mclntire,  a  marine, 
while  in  the  act  of  loading  his  musket,  was  shot  through  the  left 
breast  and  expired  instantly.  From  4  to  6  P.M.  employed 
sending  down  the  main  topsail  and  yard  and  getting  up  another. 
At  half  past  six  sent  up  the  main  topsail;  while  bending  it  lost 
a  man  out  of  the  main  top-mast  rigging  by  the  name  of  Ebenezer 
Osgood.  It  being  very  dark  and  a  long  sea,  thought  it  impru- 
dent to  get  the  boat  out.  At  8  set  the  maintopsail  close  reefed. 
Close  reefed  the  fore  topsail  and  took  in  the  mizzen  topsail  and 

489 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

mainsail;  at  9  took  in  the  foresail;  at  10  took  in  the  fore  topsail; 
at  11  took  in  the  maintopsail  and  mizzen  staysail  and  lay  to 
under  the  fore  and  main  staysail.  Strong  gales  and  cloudy 
weather.  At  ^  past  1  A.M.  sent  down  the  top-gallant  yards. 
At  3  set  the  mizzen  staysail.  At  7  set  the  fore  and  mizzen  top- 
sails. A  gun  bursted." 

"Dec.  25.  Commences  with  light  breezes  and  pleasant 
weather.  At  2  P.M.  took  in  the  staysails  and  jib.  At  3  all 
hands  to  quarters ;  exercise  the  guns.  At  4  let  two  reefs  out  of 
the  topsails.  At  half  past  four  hands  aft  while  the  carpenter 
repaired  the  copper  on  the  cutwater." 

"  Jan.  18th.  At  1  P.M.  coming  up  with  our  chase  very  fast 
found  him  to  be  a  schooner.  At  4  P.M.  gave  him  a  gun,  and 
he  hove  to  and  hoisted  English  colors.  Boarded  him  and  found 
him  to  be  the  English  schooner  Martha,  Wm.  Williams,  master, 
from  Waterford,  bound  for  Cadiz.  Cargo  dry  goods,  butter, 
bacon,  Beef,  etc.  Put  on  board  Wm.  C.  Hooper  as  prize  master, 
with  six  men  and  ordered  her  for  America.  Took  Mr.  Wilson, 
mate,  and  three  men.  Left  no  one  on  board  of  her  except  the 
captain.  Sent  on  board  schooner  150  pounds  bread,  10  do. 
chocolate,  4  gallons  rum,  110  gallons  water.  Received  from 
her  five  firkins  butter.  At  6  P.M.  parted  from  her.  At  10 
hauled  up  the  mainsail." 

In  a  way,  this  capturing  small  merchant  vessels,  the  loss  of 
which  spelled  beggary  for  their  masters,  seemed  a  cruel  and 
unnecessary  part  of  war  between  nations.  It  had  its  stern  use 
however,  in  crippling  England's  commercial  strength,  and  in 
employing  her  navy  to  protect  her  trading  fleets.  The  America 
swooped  among  these  deep-laden  craft  like  a  hawk  in  a  dove 
cote,  snatching  them  from  convoys,  or  picking  them  up  in  the 
English  Channel  almost  within  sight  of  their  own  shores.  Her 
logs  are  filled  with  such  entries  as  these: 

"  Jan.  23.  He  proved  to  be  the  British  ship  Diana,  George 

490 


The  Privateers  of  1812 


W.  Carlton,  master,  from  London  bound  for  Madeira,  cargo, 
deals.  From  2  to  6  P.M.  boats  employed  in  taking  our  articles 
from  the  ship  as  the  captain  contemplated  burning  her.  During 
the  afternoon  received  on  board  all  the  Dianas  company  con- 
sisting of  15  in  number  and  one  passenger,  likewise  a  quantity 
of  duck,  rigging,  etc.  At  3  P.M.  after  taking  all  necessary 
things  out  of  the  Diana,  set  fire  to  her." 

"Jan.  26th.  At  2  P.M.  saw  a  sail  bearing  N.N.W.;  called 
all  hands  to  make  sail  in  chase.  At  3  sent  up  Royal  masts  and 
yards;  and  set  all  necessary  sail.  At  8  came  up  with  the  chase; 
it  proved  to  be  the  British  brig  Sovereign  from  Cork  bound  for 
Liverpool,  John  Brown  commander.  Took  on  board  the 
prisoners  and  put  on  board  Mr.  Hall,  prize  master  with  six  men 
and  ordered  her  to  America.  Her  cargo  consisted  of  coals, 
crates,  butter,  etc." 

"  Jan.  27th.  A  number  of  our  men  on  board  the  Sovereign 
fitting  a  new  foremast  and  doing  other  necessary  work.  At 
4  P.  M.  saw  a  sail  on  the  lee  bow.  Made  a  signal  for  our  boats 
and  all  hands  to  repair  on  board.  Instantly  got  in  the  boats 
and  made  all  necessary  sail  in  chase.  At  5  nearing  the  chase 
very  fast.  At  half  past  9  lighted  our  side  lanterns  and  called 
all  hands  to  quarters.  At  10  within  gunshot  of  him;  Fired  and 
brought  him  to.  Got  out  the  gig  and  brought  the  captain  on 
board  with  his  papers.  She  proved  to  be  the  British  ship 
Falcon,  Atkinson,  master,  from  Liverpool  via  Lisbon,  bound 
to  the  Canaries,  with  a  very  valuable  cargo  of  merchandise.  At 
11  took  on  board  the  prisoners.  Put  on  board  Mr.  Cleaves  as 
prize  master  with  12  hands." 

"Jan.  28.  At  8  A.M.  saw  a  sail  in  the  lee  bow.  A  signal 
was  made  for  the  boat  and  all  hands  to  repair  on  board.  Made 
sail  in  chase.  At  4  P.M.  discovered  him  to  be  a  brig.  At  half 
past  9  gave  him  a  gun;  he  not  regarding  it  soon  after  gave  him 
another  and  he  rounded  to.  Got  out  the  boat  and  boarded  him. 

491 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

The  captain  came  on  board  with  his  papers.  She  proved  to  be 
the  British  brig  Ann  of  London,  Appleton,  master,  from  Oporto 
bound  to  Bayhei  in  ballast ;  not  being  of  much  value,  permitted 
him  to  pass,  after  putting  all  our  prisoners  on  board  of  him, 
being  forty-six  in  number  including  the  brig's  crew,  and  directed 
him  to  land  them  in  Teneriffe  and  there  to  report  to  the  proper 
officer.  At  4  P.M.  got  all  the  prisoners  on  board  and  ordered 
him  to  make  sail." 

Prize  after  prize  was  thus  entered  in  the  log,  for  the  America 
overhauled  everything  she  sighted  and  made  chase  after,  and 
managed  to  keep  in  the  track  of  the  richest  trade  bound  to  and 
from  England,  nor  could  British  frigates  find  and  drive  her  off 
her  station.  Other  entries  for  this  third  cruise  include  the  fol- 
lowing : 

"  Feb.  19th.  Coming  up  with  our  chase  very  fast.  At  |  past 
3  took  in  studding  sails  and  Royals.  At  4  fired  a  gun  and 
brought  him  to  and  boarded  him.  He  proved  to  be  the  British 
brig  Sisters  from  Malaga,  cargo  wine  and  fruit,  prize  to  the 
American  privateer,  Young  Wasp  of  Philadelphia.  At  5  parted 
with  him." 

"Feb.  20th.  All  hands  to  quarters  and  exercise  the  great 
guns,  Boarders,  etc.  Started  two  Hogsheads  of  salt  water  for- 
ward to  trim  ship  by  the  stern." 

"  Feb.  24th.  At  9  A.M.  got  out  the  launch  to  scrub  the  bot- 
tom. All  hands  employed  in  setting  up  and  tarring  down  the 
rigging.  At  7  P.M.  put  all  prisoners  in  Irons  for  bad  Con- 
duct." 

"  March  1.  At  9  A.M.  saw  a  sail  bearing  about  S.W.  Hauled 
up  for  him  and  set  the  mainsail,  jib  and  mizzen.  At  10  per- 
ceived the  sail  to  be  a  ship  of  war,  apparently  a  frigate;  wore 
ship  to  the  N.N.W.  Set  top  gallant  sails,  stay  sails  and  top 
mast  studding  sails,  and  sent  up  the  Royal  yards.  At  \  past  11 
fired  a  lee  gun  and  hoisted  our  colors. 

492 


The  Privateers  of  1812 


"  March  2.     Lost  sight  of  the  ship  astern  at  1  P.M. 

"March  6.  At  ^  past  2  all  hands  to  quarters  for  exercise. 
Got  out  the  boat  and  carried  an  empty  water  cask  from  the  ship, 
about  60  yards  to  fire  at.  Blew  off  one  Broadside.  All  the 
shots  went  very  near.  At  4  went  in  swimming." 

On  this  cruise  the  America  took  an  even  dozen  prizes.  Touch- 
ing at  Portsmouth,  N.  H.,  to  gather  her  crew,  which  had  been 
dangerously  reduced  by  manning  prizes,  the  privateer  refitted 
and  sailed  on  her  fourth  cruise,  Oct.  31st,  1814.  This  was  her 
only  unlucky  voyage.  She  ran  into  a  submerged  derelict  at  sea, 
and  was  so  badly  damaged  that  Captain  Chever  returned  to 
Salem  for  repairs  before  any  capture  had  been  made.  Depart- 
ure was  made  from  Salem  for  the  fifth  and  last  cruise  on 
Nov.  25,  1814.  "  On  this  cruise,"  writes  B.  B.  Crowninshield 
in  an  interesting  summary  of  the  America's  log,  "  the  sea  seemed 
to  be  full  of  English  men-of-war  and  much  of  the  America's 
time  was  taken  up  in  dogging  and  running  away  from  frigates, 
and  the  crew  no  doubt  realized  that  danger  of  capture  to  which 
they  were  continually  exposed ;  at  all  events  the  log  on  Jan  8th 
and  on  each  succeeding  Sunday  records  that  'all  hands  were 
called  to  prayers,'  although  prayers  were  in  no  way  allowed  to 
interfere  with  the  management  of  the  ship  or  the  furtherance 
of  the  purpose  for  which  she  was  fitted  out.  They  attended 
prayers  at  intervals  before,  and  had  returned  thanks  for  a  Merci- 
ful Providence  Dec.  11." 

On  Feb.  27,  the  America  fell  in  with  the  English  packet,  Prin- 
cess Elizabeth,  of  188  tons,  armed  with  six  nine-pound  carron- 
ades,  two  long  brass  nine-pounders,  and  manned  by  thirty-two 
men.  She  proved  to  be  a  rarely  plucky  foeman,  and  during 
the  hot  engagement  that  followed,  Captain  Chever 's  crew  exhib- 
ited a  skill  in  gunnery  comparable  with  that  of  the  tars  of  the 
Constitution  and  American  frigates.  Captain  Chever  describes 
the  action  in  these  words: 

493 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

"  At  half  past  4  P.M.  saw  a  sail  on  our  weather  bow,  made  all 
sail  in  chase  of  her.  At  \  past  six  P.M.  lost  sight  of  the  above 
ship.  At  9  P.M.  wore  ship  to  the  S.  and  E.,  judging  that  after 
he  lost  sight  of  us  he  would  keep  his  former  course  to  the  East- 
ward. Hauled  up  our  main  course.  At  6  A.M.  saw  the  above 
ship  to  the  west.  Wore  ship  and  stood  after  him.  At  8  A.M. 
still  in  chase  of  the  above  ship,  coming  up  with  him  very  fast. 
He  hauled  down  his  signals,  fired  a  gun  and  hoisted  an  English 
Ensign  and  Pennant.  At  the  same  time  we  fired  a  gun  and 
hoisted  English  colors.  At  9  A.M.  nearly  on  his  lee  quarter, 
hauled  down  English  and  hoisted  American  colors.  He  im- 
mediately bore  away  before  the  wind  and  gave  us  a  broadside 
which  we  returned  by  giving  him  another,  when  the  action 
became  general.  At  12  minutes  past  nine,  seeing  his  colors 
hanging  overboard,  concluded  that  he  had  struck  and  ceased 
firing,  but  in  two  minutes,  seeing  his  fire,  commenced  firing 
again.  At  18  minutes  past  9  he  surrendered,  we  receiving  no 
loss  on  board  the  America  neither  in  men,  rigging,  sails,  or  hull. 

"  At  \  past  nine  boarded  him;  he  proved  to  be  H.  B.  M.  Ship 
Packet  Princess  Elizabeth,  John  Forresdale  commander,  mount- 
ing 8  carriage  guns  and  32  men,  from  Rio  Janeiro  bound  to  Fal- 
mouth.  Her  loss  was  2  killed  and  13  wounded;  among  the 
latter  was  the  Capt.  by  a  grape  shot  through  the  thigh.  The 
Packet  was  very  much  cut  to  pieces.  She  had  8  shot  holes 
between  wind  and  water,  3  nine-pound  shot  in  her  mainmast, 
just  above  deck,  one  in  her  mizzen  mast,  and  one  in  her  main 
topmast,  and  one  in  her  fore  topmast,  with  his  braces,  bowlines 
and  part  of  his  shrouds  and  stays  cut  away,  and  about  700  shot 
holes  thro'  his  sails  besides  a  large  number  through  his  bul- 
warks. On  our  approaching  them  they  thought  us  to  be  some 
cunning  ship  with  12  or  14  guns  and  the  rest  Quakers.  But 
they  found  their  mistake  so  as  to  convince  them  that  Quakers 
were  not  silent  at  all  times.  Took  out  her  guns,  muskets, 

494 


The  Privateers  of  1812 


pistols,  cutlasses,  powder  and  shot  on  board  the  America,  and 
gave  her  up  to  her  original  crew,  to  proceed  on  to  Falmouth, 
after  putting  on  board  6  prisoners,  and  a  quantity  of  bread, 
as  they  had  on  board  only  15  pounds  for  25  men.  Sent  our 
Doctor  on  board  to  dress  the  wounded." 

After  taking  thirteen  prizes  on  this  cruise  the  America  re- 
turned to  Salem  and  the  last  entry  in  her  log  reads: 

"  April  18.  (1814.)  At  4  P.M.  came  to  with  the  best  bower  in 
seven  fathoms  and  handed  all  sails  and  fired  a  salute  of  forty 
guns.  People  all  discharged  to  go  on  shore.  So  ends  the  ship 
America's  last  cruise." 

During  her  career  as  a  privateer  she  had  sent  safely  into  port 
twenty-seven  British  vessels,  but  her  captures  much  exceeded 
this  number.  Six  of  her  prizes  were  retaken  on  their  way  to 
America  and  many  more  were  destroyed  at  sea.  Her  officers 
and  crew  divided  more  than  one  half  million  dollars  in  prize 
money.  More  than  this,  with  an  American  navy  so  small  that 
it  could  not  hope  to  take  the  offensive  against  England's  mighty 
sea  power,  the  America  had  played  her  part  well  in  crippling 
that  maritime  commerce  which  was  the  chief  source  of  English 
greatness.  This  beautiful  ship  never  went  to  sea  again.  For 
reasons  unknown  and  inexplicable  at  the  present  time,  she  was 
allowed  to  lay  dismantled  alongside  Crowninshield's  wharf  in 
Salem  until  1831,  when  she  was  sold  at  auction  and  broken  up. 
The  Essex  Register  of  June  16th  of  that  year  contains  this 
melancholy  obituary  in  its  advertising  columns: 

"Hull,  etc.  of  Ship  America 

AT  AUCTION 

On  Thursday  next  at  10  o'clock, 
(Necessarily  postponed  from  Thursday) 
Will  be  sold  by  auction  at  the  Crowninshield  Wharf, 
The  Hull  of  the  Privateer  Ship  America, 

495 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

very  heavily  copper-fastened,  and  worthy  attention 

for  breaking  up. 

Also — about  1000  pounds  of  Powder, 

consisting  principally  of  cannon  and  musket 

cartridges. 

A  quantity  of  old  Iron,  Rigging,  old  Canvas,  Blocks 
Spars, — a  complete  set  of  Sweeps  with  a  variety  of 
other  articles. 

The  sale  will  commence  with  the  materials,  June  16. 

GEORGE  NICHOLS,  Auct'r." 

Long  after  the  war  Captain  Chever,  master  of  a  merchant 
vessel,  became  acquainted  in  the  harbor  of  Valparaiso  with  Sir 
James  Thompson,  captain  of  the  British  frigate  Dublin.  This 
man-of-war  had  been  fitted  out  with  the  special  object  of  cap- 
turing the  America  in  1813.  While  the  two  captains  chatted 
together  in  cordial  friendliness,  Sir  James  Thompson  fell  to 
telling  stories  of  his  service  afloat  in  chase  of  the  famous  Yankee 
privateer.  "I  was  almost  within  gun-shot  of  her  once,  just  as 
night  was  coming  on,"  said  he,  "but  by  daylight  she  had  out- 
sailed the  Dublin  so  devilish  fast  that  she  was  no  more  than  a 
speck  on  the  horizon.  And  by  the  way,  I  wonder  if  you  know 
who  it  was  commanded  the  America  on  that  cruise?"  Captain 
Chever  was  glad  to  answer  such  an  absurdly  easy  question  as 
this,  and  his  former  foeman  enjoyed  the  singular  coincidence  of 
this  amicable  meeting. 

Even  during  the  years  of  conflict  the  Yankee  privateersman 
had  more  sympathy  for  than  hatred  of  the  prisoners  whose 
ships  they  took  or  destroyed.  Far  more  than  the  patriot  lands- 
man they  could  feel  for  these  hapless  victims  of  warfare  on  the 
seas,  for  they  had  suffered  similar  misfortunes  at  the  hands  of 
Englishmen,  year  after  year.  In  an  era  of  nominal  peace  the 
British  navy  alone  had  confiscated  more  American  vessels  than 

496 


The  Privateers  of  1812 


were  captured  from  under  the  English  flag  by  Yankee  privateers 
in  the  War  of  1812.  And  if  the  merciless  ravages  of  such  fleet 
sea  hawks  as  the  America  beggared  many  a  British  skipper 
whose  fate  in  no  way  touched  the  issue  of  the  war,  it  should  be 
remembered,  on  the  other  hand,  that  in  every  American  seaport 
there  were  broken  captains  and  ruined  homes  whose  irremedi- 
able disasters  had  been  wrought  by  British  authority. 

In  order  to  gain  a  more  intimate  realization  of  the  spirit  of 
those  times,  it  may  be  worth  while  to  review  a  typical  incident 
which  befell  Captain  Richard  Cleveland  of  Salem.  In  1806  he 
was  in  command  of  the  ship  Telemaco  in  which  he  had  staked 
all  his  cash  and  credit,  together  with  the  fortune  of  his  friend 
and  partner,  Nathaniel  Shaler.  Their  investment  in  ship  and 
cargo  amounted  to  more  than  fifty  thousand  dollars  won  after 
years  of  maritime  risk  and  adventure  in  every  sea  of  the  globe.* 
He  sailed  from  Rio  Janeiro  for  Havana,  and  said  of  the  prospects 
of  this  voyage  in  a  letter  to  his  wife : 

"With  what  a  series  of  misfortunes  have  I  not  been  assailed 
for  the  past  three  years,  and  with  what  confidence  can  I  now 
expect  to  escape  the  pirates  in  the  West  Indies?  I  expect  to 
meet  the  British  ships  of  war,  but  do  not  fear  them,  as  my  busi- 
ness is  regular,  and  such  as  will  bear  the  nicest  scrutiny  by 
those  who  act  uprightly;  but  should  I  meet  with  any  of  those 
privateers  the  consequence  may  be  serious  as  they  respect  the 
property  of  no  one." 

In  his  published  narrative  Captain  Cleveland  made  this 
additional  comment : 

"  But  these  were  precarious  times  for  neutrals,  when  the  two 
great  belligerents  (England  and  France)  agreed  in  nothing  else 
than  plundering  them  .  .  .  On  the  presumption,  however, 
that  such  neutral  commerce  as  did  not,  even  in  a  remote  degree, 
prejudice  the  interests  of  the  belligerents  would  be  unmolested, 
*  See  Chapter  XVIII. 

497 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

I  felt  that  I  had  little  else  than  sea-risk  to  guard  against,  and 
was  therefore  free  from  anxiety  on  the  subject  of  insurance." 

Near  the  equator  Captain  Chever  was  overhauled  by  a  British 
frigate,  and  later  by  a  sloop  of  war,  the  commanders  of  both  of 
which  vessels  satisfied  themselves  of  the  legality  of  his  voyage 
and  very  civilly  permitted  him  to  go  on  his  way.  Convinced 
that  he  was  in  no  danger  from  this  quarter,  Captain  Cleveland 
expected  a  safe  arrival  in  Havana.  Near  Martinique  he  hove  in 
sight  of  a  British  fleet,  of  which  Admiral  Cochrane  was  in  com- 
mand on  board  the  Ramillies  seventy-four.  The  American 
shipmaster  was  summoned  on  board  the  flagship,  his  papers 
carefully  examined  by  the  captain,  and  no  cause  found  for  his 
detention.  He  was  sent  aboard  his  ship,  and  made  sail  on  his 
course  with  a  happy  heart.  Scarcely  was  he  under  way  when 
Admiral  Cochrane  signalled  him  to  heave  to  again,  and  without 
deigning  to  question  him  or  look  at  his  papers  ordered  the  ship 
seized  and  taken  to  the  Island  of  Tortola  for  condemnation 
proceedings.  These  formalities  were  a  farce,  the  Telemaco 
was  confiscated  with  her  cargo  and  after  fruitless  efforts  to 
obtain  a  fair  hearing,  Captain  Cleveland  wrote: 

"I  am  now  on  the  point  of  embarking  for  home,  after  being 
completely  stripped  of  the  fruits  of  many  years  hard  toil  .  .  . 
To  have  practised  the  self-denial  incident  to  leaving  my  family 
for  so  long  a  time;  to  have  succeeded  in  reaching  Rio  Janeiro 
after  being  dismasted  and  suffering  all  the  toils  and  anxieties 
of  a  voyage  of  forty-three  days  in  that  crippled  condition;  to 
have  surmounted  the  numerous  obstacles  and  risks  attendant 
on  the  peculiarity  of  the  transactions  in  port;  to  have  accom- 
plished the  business  of  lading  and  despatching  the  vessels  in 
defiance  of  great  obstacles,  and  to  perceive  the  fortune  almost 
within  my  grasp  which  would  secure  me  ease  and  independence 
for  the  remainder  of  my  life,  and  then,  by  the  irresistable  means 
of  brute  force,  to  see  the  whole  swept  off,  and  myself  and  family 

498 


The  Privateers  of  1812 


thereby  reduced  in  a  moment  from  affluence  to  poverty,  must 
be  admitted  as  a  calamity  of  no  ordinary  magnitude.  .  . 
After  the  villainy  I  have  seen  practised,  at  Tortola,  by  men 
whose  power  and  riches  not  only  give  them  a  currency  among 
the  most  respectable,  but  make  their  society  even  courted, 
I  blush  for  the  baseness  of  mankind  and  almost  lament  that  I 
am  one  of  the  same  species." 

In  the  list  of  Salem  privateers  of  1812,  one  finds  that  few  of 
them  were  in  the  same  class  with  the  splendid  and  formidable 
America.  Indeed,  some  were  as  audaciously  equipped,  manned 
and  sailed  as  the  little  craft  which  put  to  sea  in  the  Revolution. 
For  example,  among  the  forty-odd  private  armed  craft  hailing 
from  Salem  during  the  latter  war,  there  were  such  absurd 
cock-sparrows  as : 

The  Active  20  tons  2  guns  (4  Ibs.)  25  men 

Black  Vomit  (boat)  5  "  muskets  16 

Castigator  (launch)  10  "  16  Ib.  earronade  20  " 

Fame  30  "  26lb.        "  30  " 

Orion  (boat)  5  "  muskets  20  " 

Phoenix  20  "  1  6lb.        "  25  " 

Terrible  (boat)  5  "  muskets  16  " 

The  schooner  Helen  was  a  merchant  vessel  loaned  by  her 
owners  to  a  crew  of  volunteers  for  the  special  purpose  of  cap- 
turing the  Liverpool  Packet,  a  venturesome  English  privateer 
which  for  several  months  had  made  herself  the  terror  of  all 
vessels  entering  Massachusetts  Bay.  She  clung  to  her  cruising 
ground  off  Cape  Cod  and  evaded  the  privateers  sent  in  search 
of  her.  At  last  the  seamen  of  Salem  determined  to  clip  her 
wings,  and  the  notion  was  most  enthusiastically  received.  The 
Helen  was  fitted  out  and  seventy  volunteers  put  on  board  in 
the  remarkably  brief  time  of  four  hours.  Captains  Upton 
and  Tibbetts,  the  leaders  of  the  expedition,  organized  a  parade 
through  the  Salem  streets,  led  by  a  flag  bearer,  a  fifer  and 

499 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

drummer,  and  had  not  made  the  circuit  of  the  town  before  the 
full  crew  was  enlisted.  Four  six-pounders  were  borrowed  from 
the  privateer  John,  and  before  nightfall  of  the  same  day  the 
Helen  was  heading  for  sea.  Some  of  her  crew  leaped  aboard 
as  she  was  leaving  the  wharf  and  signed  articles  while  the 
schooner  was  working  down  the  harbor.  They  failed  to  over- 
haul the  Liverpool  Packet  which  had  sailed  for  Halifax  to  refit, 
but  their  spirit  was  most  praiseworthy.  The  English  privateer 
was  captured  later  by  another  Yankee  vessel. 

The  Grand  Turk  was  one  of  the  finest  privateers  of  the  war, 
an  East  India  ship  of  310  tons,  fitted  out  with  eighteen  guns 
and  one  hundred  and  fifty  men.  Her  commanders  were 
Holten  J.  Breed  and  Nathan  Green  who  made  brilliantly  suc- 
cessful cruises.  After  one  cruise  of  one  hundred  and  three  days 
she  returned  to  Salem  with  only  forty-four  of  her  crew  on  board, 
the  remainder  having  been  put  into  prizes  of  which  she  had 
captured  eight,  one  of  them  with  a  cargo  invoiced  at  a  hundred 
and  fifty  thousand  dollars.  Her  log  describes  several  astonish- 
ing escapes  from  British  cruisers  in  which  she  showed  a  nimble 
pair  of  heels  that  won  her  the  name  of  being  one  of  the  fastest 
armed  ships  afloat.  During  her  last  cruise,  Captain  Nathan 
Green  made  the  following  entries: 

"Friday,  March  10  (1815),  at  daylight  the  man  at  the  mast- 
head descried  a  sail  in  the  eastern  quarter.  Called  all  hands 
immediately  and  made  sail  in  chase.  Soon  after  saw  another 
sail  on  the  weather  bow.  Still  in  pursuit  of  the  chase  and 
approaching  her  fast.  At  6:30  passed  very  near  the  second 
sail,  which  was  a  Portuguese  schooner  standing  W.S.W.  At 
7 :00  saw  third  sail  three  points  on  our  lee  bow,  the  chase  a  ship. 
At  8:00  discovered  the  third  to  be  a  large  ship  by  the  wind  to 
the  north  and  westward.  At  10:00  being  f  of  a  mile  to  wind- 
ward discovered  the  chase  to  be  a  frigate,  endeavoring  to  decoy 
us.  Tacked  ship  and  she  immediately  tacked  and  made  all 

500 


Capt.  Holten  J.  Breed,  commander  of  the 
privateer  Grand  Turk 


The  privateer  Grand  Turk 


The  Privateers  of  1812 


sail  in  pursuit  of  us.  Soon  perceived  we  had  the  superiority  of 
sailing,  displayed  the  American  flag  and  fired  a  shot  in  defiance. 
At  11:00  the  wind  hauled  suddenly  to  the  westward.  The 
frigate  received  a  favorable  breeze  which  caused  her  to  lay 
across  and  nearing  us  fast.  At  11:30,  the  frigate  within  gun- 
shot, got  out  our  sweeps  and  made  considerable  progress, 
although  calm  and  a  short  head  sea.  Frigate  commenced 
firing,  got  out  her  boats  and  attempted  to  tack  four  different 
times  but  did  not  succeed.  Hoisted  our  colors  and  gave  her  a 
number  of  shot.  A  ship  to  leeward,  a  frigate  also.  At  noon 
swept  our  brig  round  with  her  head  to  the  northward,  and 
having  the  wind  more  favorable,  left  the  chaser  considerably. 
The  day  ends  with  extreme  sultry  weather  and  both  ships  in 
pursuit  of  us. 

"Saturday,  March  11,  at  dark,  frigates  using  every  exertion 
to  near  us. 

"  Sunday,  March  12,  at  1 :30  P.M.  saw  two  sail  two  points  on 
our  lee  bow,  soon  discovered  them  to  be  the  two  frigates  still 
in  pursuit  of  us  and  much  favored  by  the  breeze.  At  5  P.M. 
light  variable  winds  with  us  and  the  enemy  still  holding  the 
breeze.  Took  to  our  sweeps.  At  dark  the  enemy's  ships 
bore  S.S.W. 

"  Monday,  March  13,  at  2  P.M.  the  enemy  having  been  out 
of  sight  4^  hours,  concluded  to  get  down  the  foretopmast  and 
replace  it  with  a  new  one.  All  hands  busily  employed.  At 
4  descried  a  second  sail  ahead  standing  for  us.  At  5 :30  got  the 
new  foretopmast  and  top  gallant  mast  in  place,  rigging  secured, 
yards  aloft  and  made  sail  in  pursuit  of  the  latter.  At  7  came  up 
and  boarded  her;  she  proved  to  be  a  Portuguese  brig  bound 
from  Bahia  to  Le  Grande  with  a  cargo  of  salt.  Finding  our- 
selves discovered  by  the  British  cruisers,  and  being  greatly 
encumbered  with  prisoners,  concluded  to  release  them  and 
accordingly  paroled  five  British  prisoners  and  discharged  ten 

501 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

Spaniards  and  put  them  on  board  the  brig  after  giving  a  neces- 
sary supply  of  provisions. 

"Saturday,  March  18,  at  2  P.M.,  came  up  and  spoke  a  Portu- 
guese brig  from  Africa  bound  to  Rio  Janeiro  with  a  cargo  of 
slaves.  Filled  away  in  pursuit  of  a  second  sail  in  the  N.W. 
At  4:30  she  hoisted  English  colors  and  commenced  firing  her 
stern  guns.  At  5 :20  took  in  the  steering  sails,  at  the  same  time 
she  fired  a  broadside.  We  opened  a  fire  from  our  larboard 
battery,  and  at  5:30  she  struck  her  colors.  Got  out  the  boats 
and  boarded  her.  She  proved  to  be  the  British  brig  Acorn 
from  Liverpool  for  Rio  Janeiro,  mounting  fourteen  cannon  and 
having  a  cargo  of  dry  goods.  At  5 :30  we  received  the  first  boat 
load  of  goods  aboard.  Employed  all  night  in  discharging  her. 

"Sunday,  March  19,  at  daylight  saw  two  frigates  and  a  brig 
on  the  lee  beam  in  chase  of  us.  Took  a  very  full  boatload  of 
goods  on  board,  manned  out  the  prize  with  Joseph  Phippen 
and  eleven  men  and  ordered  her  for  the  United  States.  As  the 
prize  was  in  a  good  plight  for  sailing,  I  have  great  reason  to 
think  she  escaped.  One  of  the  frigates  pursued  us  for  three- 
quarters  of  an  hour,  but  finding  that  she  had  her  old  antagonist 
gave  up  the  pursuit.  Having  on  board  one  hundred  and  sixty- 
odd  bales,  boxes,  cases  and  trunks  of  goods,  which  I  conceive 
is  very  valuable,  and  the  brigs  copper  and  rigging  being  very 
much  out  of  repair,  and  the  water  scant,  concluded  to  return 
home  with  all  possible  dispatch.  As  another  inducement  I 
have  information  of  a  treaty  of  peace  being  signed  at  Ghent 
between  the  United  States  and  Great  Britain,  and  only  remains 
to  be  ratified  by  the  former. 

"Wednesday,  March  29,  at  4  A.M.  saw  a  sail  to  windward 
very  near  us,  and  tacked  in  pursuit  of  her.  At  8:30  came  up 
with  and  boarded  her.  She  proved  to  be  a  Portuguese  ship 
from  Africa  bound  to  Maranham  with  474  slaves  on  board. 
Paroled  and  put  on  board  eleven  British  prisoners. 

502 


The  Privateers  of  1812 


"  Saturday,  April  15,  boarded  the  American  schooner  Commit 
of  and  from  Alexandria  for  Barbadoes  with  a  cargo  of  flour. 
They  gave  us  the  joyful  tidings  of  peace  between  America  and 
England,  which  produced  the  greatest  rejoicing  throughout  the 
ship's  company. 

"Saturday,  April  29,  1815,  at  7:30  A.M.  saw  Thatchers 
Island  bearing  N.W.  At  8  saw  Bakers  Island  bearing  west. 
At  9:30  came  to  anchor  in  Salem  harbor,  cleared  decks,  and 
saluted  the  town.  This  ends  the  cruise  of  118  days." 

Captain  Nathan  Green  was  a  modest  man,  and  his  log,  if 
taken  alone,  would  indicate  that  his  escapes  from  British  frigates 
were  most  matter  of  fact  incidents.  The  fact  is,  however,  that 
these  events  of  his  cruise  were  made  notable  by  rarely  brilliant 
feats  of  seamanship  and  calculated  daring.  The  scene  of 
action  began  off  the  coast  of  Pernambuco,  in  which  port  Captain 
Green  had  learned  that  eight  English  merchant  vessels  were 
making  ready  to  sail.  He  took  prize  after  prize  in  these  waters, 
until  the  English  assembled  several  cruisers  for  the  express 
purpose  of  capturing  the  bold  privateer.  The  frigates  which 
chased  him  were  part  of  this  squadron,  and  he  not  only  eluded 
their  combined  attempts,  but  continued  to  make  captures  almost 
in  sight  of  the  enemy.  His  log  shows  that  the  pursuit,  in  which 
both  the  Grand  Turk  and  the  frigate  were  towed  by  their  boats, 
and  sweeps  manned  for  a  night  and  a  day  was  as  thrilling  and 
arduous  a  struggle  as  that  famous  escape  of  the  Constitution 
from  a  powerful  British  squadron  in  the  same  war.  The  two 
ships  were  within  firing  distance  of  each  other  for  hours  on  end, 
and  after  a  second  frigate  joined  in  the  hunt,  the  Grand  Turk 
managed  to  keep  her  distance  only  by  the  most  prodigious  pluck 
and  skill. 

The  records  of  the  Salem  Marine  Society  contain  the  following 
compact  account  of  the  most  spectacular  engagement  of  an 
illustrious  fighting  privateersman  of  Salem : 

503 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

"  Capt.  Benjamin  Upton  commanded  the  private  armed  brig 
Montgomery,  one  hundred  and  sixty-five  tons,  armed  with 
eighteen  guns.  While  on  a  cruise  off  Surinam,  December  5, 
1812,  at  3  P.M.,  made  a  sail  standing  northward,  which  proved 
to  be  a  large  English  packet  brig  with  troops.  She  hauled  up 
her  courses  and  stood  toward  the  Montgomery,  which  was  pre- 
pared to  receive  her  at  7  P.M.  After  exchanging  shots  and 
wearing,  the  Montgomery  ordered  her  to  send  a  boat  on  board, 
which  she  refused  to  do.  Then  commenced  a  terrible  conflict. 
The  Montgomery  delivered  her  broadside,  which  was  returned, 
and  continued  till  8  o'clock,  when  her  antagonist  laid  the  Mont- 
gomery aboard  on  the  starboard  waist,  his  port  anchor  catching 
in  after  gun  port,  his  spritsail  yard  and  jib-boom  sweeping  over 
the  waist  guns.  In  this  situation  the  Montgomery  kept  up  a 
fire  of  musketry  and  such  guns  as  could  be  brought  to  bear, 
which  was  returned  with  musketry  by  regular  platoons  of  sol- 
diers. In  this  way  the  fight  continued  for  fifty  minutes.  The 
Montgomery  finally  filled  her  foretop-sail  and  parted  from  the 
enemy,  breaking  his  anchor,  making  a  hole  in  the  Montgomery's 
deck,  breaking  five  stanchions  and  staving  ten  feet  of  bulwark, 
with  standing  rigging  much  cut  up.  She  hauled  off  for  repairs, 
having  four  men  killed  and  twelve  wounded,  among  whom  were 
Capt.  Upton  and  Lieut.  John  Edwards  of  this  society.  It  was 
thought  prudent  to  get  north  into  cooler  weather,  on  account  of 
the  wounded.  The  enemy  stood  to  the  northward  after  a  part- 
ing shot.  On  the  Montgomery's  deck  were  found  three  board- 
ing pikes,  one  musket  and  two  pots  of  combustible  matter,  in- 
tended to  set  fire  to  the  Montgomery,  and  which  succeeded,  but 
was  finally  extinguished.  This  was  one  of  the  hardest  contests 
of  the  war.  The  Montgomery  was  afterwards  commanded  by 
Capt.  Jos.  Strout,  and  captured  by  H.  M.  ship  of  the  line,  La 
Hoge,  and  taken  to  Halifax.  When  Capt.  Strout  with  his  son, 
who  was  with  him,  were  going  alongside  of  the  ship  in  the 

504 


The  Privateers  of  1812 


launch,  another  son,  a  prisoner  on  board,  hailed  the  father  and 
asked  where  mother  was,  which  would  have  comprised  the  whole 
family." 

By  the  end  of  the  year  1813  the  prizes  captured  by  Salem 
privateers  had  been  sold  for  a  total  amount  of  more  than  six 
hundred  thousand  dollars.  Many  of  the  finest  old  mansions 
of  the  Salem  of  to-day,  great  square-sided  homes  of  noble  and 
generous  aspect,  were  built  in  the  decade  following  the  War  of 
1812,  from  prize  money  won  by  owners  of  privateers.  While 
ship  owners  risked  and  equipped  their  vessels  for  profit  in  this 
stirring  business  of  privateering,  the  spirit  of  the  town  is  to  be 
sought  more  in  such  incidents  as  that  of  Doctor  Bentley's  ride  to 
Marblehead  on  a  gun  carriage.  The  famous  Salem  parson  was 
in  the  middle  of  a  sermon  when  Captain  George  Crowninshield 
appeared  at  a  window  at  the  old  East  Church,  and  engaged  in  an 
agitated  but  subdued  conversation  with  Deacon  James  Brown, 
whose  pew  was  nearest  him.  Doctor  Bentley's  sermon  halted 
and  he  asked : 

" Mr.  Brown,  is  there  any  news?" 

"  The  Constitution  has  put  into  Marblehead  with  two  British 
cruisers  after  her,  and  is  in  danger  of  capture,"  was  the  startling 
reply. 

"This  is  a  time  for  action,"  shouted  Doctor  Bentley.  "Let 
us  go  to  do  what  we  can  to  save  the  Constitution,  and  may  God 
be  with  us,  Amen." 

At  the  head  of  his  congregation  the  parson  rushed  down  the 
aisle  and  hurried  toward  Marblehead.  The  alarm  had  spread 
through  the  town,  and  Captain  Joseph  Ropes  had  assembled 
the  Sea  Fencibles,  a  volunteer  coast  guard  two  hundred  strong. 
Doctor  Bentley  was  their  chaplain,  and  his  militant  flock 
hoisted  him  on  board  the  gun  which  they  were  dragging  with 
them,  and  thus  he  rode  in  state  to  Marblehead.  Meantime, 
however,  Captain  Joseph  Perkins,  keeper  of  the  Baker  Island 

505 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

Light,  had  put  off  to  the  Constitution  in  a  small  boat,  and  offer- 
ing his  services  as  pilot,  brought  the  frigate  inside  the  harbor 
where  she  was  safe  from  pursuit  by  the  Endymion  and  the 
Tenedos. 

The  ill-fated  duel  between  the  Chesapeake  and  the  Shannon 
was  fought  off  Boston  harbor,  and  was  witnessed  by  thousands 
of  people  from  Marblehead  and  Salem  who  crowded  to  the 
nearest  headlands.  They  saw  the  Chesapeake  strike  to  the 
British  frigate  after  a  most  desperate  combat  in  which  Captain 
Lawrence  was  mortally  hurt.  The  captured  American  ship 
was  taken  to  Halifax  by  the  Shannon.  Soon  the  news  reached 
Salem  that  the  commander  whose  last  words,  "  Don't  give  up 
the  Ship,"  were  to  win  him  immortality  in  defeat,  was  dead  in 
a  British  port,  and  the  bronzed  sea-dogs  of  the  Salem  Marine 
Society  resolved  to  fetch  his  body  home  in  a  manner  befitting  his 
end.  Capt.  George  Crowninshield  obtained  permission  from 
the  Government  to  sail  with  a  flag  of  truce  for  Halifax,  and  he 
equipped  the  brig  Henry  for  this  sad  and  solemn  mission. 
Her  crew  was  picked  from  among  the  shipmasters  of  Salem, 
some  of  them  privateering  captains,  every  man  of  them  a  proven 
deep-water  commander,  and  thus  manned  the  brig  sailed  for 
Halifax.  It  was  such  a  crew  as  never  before  or  since  took  a 
vessel  out  of  an  American  port.  They  brought  back  to  Salem 
the  body  of  Capt.  James  Lawrence  and  Lieut.  Augustus  Ludlow 
of  the  Chesapeake,  and  the  brave  old  seaport  saw  their  funeral 
column  pass  through  its  quiet  and  crowded  streets.  The  pall- 
bearers bore  names,  some  of  which  thrill  American  hearts  to-day; 
Hull,  Stuart,  Bainbridge,  Blakely,  Creighton  and  Parker,  all 
captains  of  the  Navy.  A  Salem  newspaper  thus  describes  the 
ceremonies: 

"  The  day  was  unclouded,  as  if  no  incident  should  be  wanting 
to  crown  the  mind  with  melancholy  and  woe — the  wind  blew 
from  the  same  direction  and  the  sea  presented  the  same  unruffled 

506 


The  Privateers  of  1812 


surface  as  was  exhibited  to  our  anxious  view  when  on  the  memor- 
able first  day  of  July,  we  saw  the  immortal  Lawrence  proudly 
conducting  his  ship  to  action.  .  .  .  The  brig  Henry,  con- 
taining the  precious  relics,  clad  in  sable,  lay  at  anchor  in  the 
harbor.  At  half-past  twelve  o'clock  they  were  placed  in  barges, 
and,  preceded  by  a  long  procession  of  boats  filled  with  seamen 
uniformed  in  blue  jackets  and  trousers,  with  a  blue  ribbon  on 
their  hats  bearing  the  motto  of  "  Free  Trade  and  Sailors'  Rights," 
were  rowed  by  minute-strokes  to  the  end  of  India  Wharf,  where 
the  bearers  were  ready  to  receive  the  honored  dead.  From  the 
time  the  boats  left  the  brig  until  the  bodies  were  landed,  the 
United  States  brig  Rattlesnake  and  the  brig  Henry  alternately 
fired  minute  guns. 

"The  immense  concourse  of  citizens  which  covered  the 
wharves,  stores  and  house  tops  to  view  the  boats,  the  profound 
silence  which  pervaded  the  atmosphere,  broken  only  by  the 
reverberations  of  the  minute-guns,  rendered  this  part  of  the 
solemnities  peculiarly  grand  and  impressive. 

"Conspicuous  in  the  procession  and  in  the  church  were  a 
large  number  of  naval  and  military  officers,  also  the  Salem 
Marine  and  East  India  Marine  Societies,  wearing  badges,  with 
the  Masonic  and  other  organizations. 

"  On  arriving  at  the  Meeting  house,  the  coffins  were  placed  in 
the  center  of  the  church  by  the  seamen  who  rowed  them  ashore, 
and  who  stood  during  the  ceremony  leaning  upon  them  in  an 
attitude  of  mourning.  The  church  was  decorated  with  cypress 
and  evergreen,  and  the  names  of  Lawrence  and  Ludlow  ap- 
peared in  gilded  letters  in  front  of  the  pulpit. 

The  remains  of  Lawrence  rested  in  the  Salem  burying  ground 
until  1849  when  they  were  removed  to  New  York,  where  in 
the  churchyard  of  Old  Trinity,  his  monument  bears  the  line 
that  can  never  die: 

"DON'T  GIVE  UP  THE  SHIP." 
507 


CHAPTER  XXV 

THE  TRAGEDY   OF  THE   "FRIENDSHIP" 

(1831) 

THE  first  American  vessel  to  load  pepper  on  the  coast  of 
Sumatra  was  the  Salem  schooner  Rajah  in  1795,  and 
the  last  ship  under  the  stars  and  stripes  to  seek  a  cargo 
on  that  coast  was  the  Australia  of  Salem  in  1860.  Between 
these  years  the  trade  with  that  far  off  island  was  chiefly  in  the 
hands  of  the  merchants  and  shipmasters  of  Salem.  When  the 
United  States  frigate  Potomac  was  ordered  to  the  East  Indies 
seventy-five  years  ago  with  instructions  to  prepare  charts  and 
sailing  directions  of  the  Sumatra  coast  to  aid  American  mariners, 
her  commander  reported  that  "this  duty  has  been  much  more 
ably  performed  than  it  could  have  been  with  our  limited  ma- 
terials. For  this  important  service  our  country  is  indebted  to 
Captain  Charles  M.  Endicott  and  Captain  James  D.  Gillis  of 
Salem,  Massachusetts.  The  former,  who  was  master  of  the 
Friendship  when  she  was  seized  by  the  Malays  at  Quallah- 
Battoo  has  been  trading  on  this  coast  for  more  than  fifteen  years, 
during  which  period  he  has,  profitably  for  his  country,  filled  up 
the  delay  incident  to  a  pepper  voyage,  by  a  careful  and  reliable 
survey  of  the  coast,  of  which  no  chart  was  previously  extant 
that  could  be  relied  on." 

Captain  Endicott  of  the  Friendship  not  only  risked  his  vessel 
amid  perils  of  stranding  along  these  remote  and  uncharted 
shores,  but  also  encountered  the  graver  menaces  involved  in 
trading  with  savage  and  treacherous  people  who  were  continu- 

508 


The  Tragedy  of  the  Friendship 


ally  on  the  alert  to  murder  the  crews  and  capture  the  ships  of 
these  dauntless  American  traders.  Notwithstanding  all  of 
Captain  Endicott's  precautions  and  shrewdness  born  of  long 
experience,  he  was  at  length  overtaken  by  the  fate  which  befell 
others  of  these  pioneers  in  Malaysian  waters.  The  story  of  the 
tragedy  of  the  Friendship  is  typical  of  the  adventures  of  the 
Salem  shipmasters  of  the  long  ago,  and  Captain  Endicott,  like 
many  of  his  fellow  mariners,  possessed  the  gift  of  writing  such  a 
narrative  in  a  clean-cut,  and  vigorous  fashion  which  makes  it 
well  worth  while  presenting  in  his  own  words.  Perhaps  because 
they  told  of  things  simply  as  they  had  known  and  seen  and  done 
them,  without  straining  after  literary  effect,  these  old-fashioned 
sea  captains  of  Salem  were  singularly  capable  writers,  self-taught 
and  educated  as  they  were,  jumping  from  school  to  the  fore- 
castle at  twelve  or  fourteen  years  of  age. 

For  the  entertainment  of  his  comrades  and  friends  of  Salem, 
Captain  Endicott  put  pen  to  paper  and  told  them  what  had 
happened  to  him  and  his  ship  on  the  coast  of  Sumatra  in  the 
year  of  1831.  Somewhat  condensed,  this  virile  chapter  of  salt- 
water history  runs  as  follows : 

"The  ship  Friendship,  of  this  place,  under  my  command, 
sailed  from  Salem  for  the  west  coast  of  Sumatra,  with  a  crew  of 
seventeen  men,  including  officers  and  seamen,  on  the  26th  of 
May,  1830.  On  the  22d  September  following  we  touched  first 
at  the  port  of  Qualah  Battoo  (i.e.,  in  English,  Rocky  River), 
in  Lat.  3.48  m.  North.  This  place  is  inhabited  by  natives  from 
the  Pedir  coast,  on  the  north  of  the  island  (of  Sumatra),  as  well 
as  Acheenise,  and  is  therefore  governed  jointly  by  a  Pedir  and  an 
Acheenise  Rajah.  We  remained  here  for  the  purposes  of  trade, 
until  the  5th  of  November  following,  at  which  time,  having 
obtained  all  the  pepper  of  the  old  crop,  and  the  new  pepper  not 
coming  in  until  March  or  April,  we  left  that  port,  and  in  prosecu- 

509 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

tion  of  our  voyage  visited  several  others,  and  finally  returned 
to  Pulo  Kio  (i.e.,  in  English,  Wood  Island),  about  two  miles 
from  Qualah  Battoo,  the  latter  part  of  January,  1831,  intending 
to  remain  there  until  the  coming  in  of  the  pepper  crop. 

"One  bright  moonlight  night,  shortly  after  our  arrival  at 
this  place,  I  was  awakened  by  the  watch  informing  me  that  a 
native  boat  was  approaching  the  ship  in  a  very  stealthy  manner, 
and  under  suspicious  circumstances.  I  immediately  repaired 
on  deck,  and  saw  the  boat  directly  in  our  wake  under  the  stern, 
the  most  obvious  way  to  conceal  herself  from  our  observation, 
and  gradually  approaching  us  with  the  utmost  caution,  without 
the  least  noise  or  apparent  propelling  power,  the  oars  being 
struck  so  lightly  in  the  water  that  its  surface  was  scarcely  ruffled. 
Having  watched  their  proceedings  a  few  minutes,  we  became 
convinced  it  was  a  reconnoitering  party,  sent  to  ascertain  how 
good  a  look-out  was  kept  on  board  the  ship,  and  intending  to 
surprise  us  for  no  good  purpose. 

"  We  therefore  hailed  them  in  their  own  dialect,  asking  them 
where  they  came  from,  what  they  wanted,  and  why  they  were 
approaching  the  ship  in  such  a  tiger-like  manner.  We  could 
see  that  all  was  instantly  life  and  animation  on  board  her,  and 
after  a  few  moments  we  received  an  answer  that  they  were 
friends  from  Qualah  Battoo,  with  a  load  of  smuggled  pepper, 
which  they  were  desirous  to  dispose  of  to  us.  We,  however, 
positively  forbade  them  to  advance  any  nearer  the  ship,  or  to 
come  alongside;  but,  after  considerable  discussion,  we  at 
length  gave  our  consent  for  them  to  come  abreast  the  ship  at  a 
respectful  distance,  and  we  would  send  some  of  our  own  men 
on  board  to  ascertain  if  their  story  was  correct,  and  if  there  was 
nothing  suspicious  about  her,  on  their  giving  up  their  side  arms 
we  would  rig  a  whip  upon  the  main  yard,  and  in  this  way  take 
on  board  their  pepper,  and  allow  one  man  to  come  on  board 
ship  to  look  after  it. 

510 


The  Battle  of  Qualah  Battoo 


An  old  broadside,  relating  the  incidents  of  the  battle  of  Qualah  Battoo 


The  Tragedy  of  the  Friendship 


"All  our  own  crew  had,  in  the  mean  time,  been  mustered 
and  armed,  and  a  portion  of  them  placed  as  sentinels  on  each 
side  the  gangway.  In  this  manner  we  passed  on  board  some 
fifty  or  sixty  bags  of  pepper.  We  were  afterwards  informed  by 
the  second  officer,  that  while  this  was  going  forward,  the  chief 
officer,  who  subsequently  lost  his  life,  was  secretly  scoffing  at 
these  precautions,  attributing  them  to  cowardice,  and  boasting  he 
could  clear  the  decks  of  a  hundred  such  fellows  with  a  single 
handspike.  This  boat,  we  ascertained,  was  sent  by  a  young 
man  named  Po  Qualah,  the  son  of  the  Pedir  Rajah,  for  the 
express  purpose  which  we  had  suspected;  the  pepper  having 
been  put  on  board  merely  as  an  excuse  in  case  they  should  be 
discovered.  It  was  only  a  sort  of  parachute,  let  off  to  see  from 
what  quarter  the  wind  blew,  as  a  guide  for  their  evil  designs 
upon  us. 

"  Ascertaining,  however,  by  this  artifice,  that  the  ship  was  too 
vigilantly  guarded,  at  least  in  the  night,  to  be  thus  surprised, 
they  set  themselves  at  work  to  devise  another  plan  to  decoy 
us  to  Qualah  Battoo,  in  which,  I  am  sorry  to  say,  they  were 
more  successful. 

"  A  few  days  after  this  occurrence,  a  deputation  was  sent  to 
invite  us  to  Qualah  Battoo,  representing  that  the  new  crop  of 
pepper  was  beginning  to  make  its  appearance,  and  they  could 
now  furnish  us  with  from  one  or  two  hundred  bags  per  day, 
and  would  no  doubt  be  enabled  to  complete  loading  the  ship  in 
the  course  of  forty  days.  Being  in  pursuit  of  a  cargo,  and 
having  been  always  on  friendly  terms  with  the  natives  of  this 
place,  whom  I  did  not  consider  worse  than  those  of  other  parts 
of  the  coast,  and  feeling  beside  some  security  from  the  fact 
that  we  had  already  been  warned  by  some  of  our  old  friends  not 
to  place  too  much  confidence  in  any  of  them,  we  considered  the 
danger  but  trifling,  and  therefore  concluded  a  contract  with 
them,  and  proceeded  at  once  with  the  ship  to  Qualah  Battoo. 

511 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

"  Strict  regulations  were  then  established  for  the  security  and 
protection  of  the  ship.  In  the  absence  of  the  captain,  not  more 
than  two  Malays  were  to  be  permitted  on  board  at  the  same 
time;  and  no  boats  should  be  allowed  to  approach  her  in  the 
night  time  upon  any  pretence  whatever,  without  calling  an 
officer.  Then  mustering  all  hands  upon  the  quarterdeck,  I 
made  a  few  remarks,  acquainting  them  with  my  apprehensions, 
and  impressing  on  their  minds  the  importance  of  a  good  look-out, 
particularly  in  the  night,  and  expressed  my  firm  conviction, 
that  vigilance  alone  would  prevent  the  surprise  and  capture  of 
the  ship,  and  the  sacrifice  of  all  our  lives.  Having  thus  done  all 
we  could  to  guard  against  surprise,  and  put  the  ship  in  as  good 
a  state  of  defence  as  possible,  keeping  her  entire  armament  in 
good  and  efficient  order,  and  firing  every  night  an  eight  o'clock 
gun,  to  apprise  the  natives  that  we  were  not  sleeping  upon  our 
posts,  we  commenced  taking  in  pepper,  and  so  continued  for 
three  or  four  days,  the  Malays  appearing  very  friendly. 

"On  Monday,  February  7,  1831,  early  in  the  morning,  while 
we  were  at  breakfast,  my  old  and  tried  friend,  Po  Adam,  a 
native  well-known  to  traders  on  this  coast,  came  on  board  in  a 
small  canoe  from  his  residence  at  Pulo  Kio,  in  order  to  proceed 
on  shore  in  the  ship's  boat,  which  shortly  after  started  with 
the  second  officer,  four  seamen  and  myself.  On  our  way  Po 
Adam  expressed  much  anxiety  for  the  safety  of  the  ship,  and  also 
an  entire  want  of  confidence  in  Mr.  Knight,  the  first  officer, 
remarking  in  his  broken  English,  '  he  no  look  sharp,  no  under- 
stand Malay-man." 

"  On  being  asked  if  he  really  believed  his  countrymen  would 
dare  to  attack  the  ship,  he  replied  in  the  affirmative.  I  then 
observed  to  the  second  officer  that  it  certainly  behooved  us,  the 
boat's  crew,  who  were  more  exposed  than  any  of  the  ship's  com- 
pany, to  be  on  our  guard  against  surprise  and  proposed  when 
we  next  came  on  shore  to  come  prepared  to  defend  ourselves. 

512 


The  Tragedy  of  the  Friendship 


"When  we  reached  the  landing  we  were  kindly  received, 
as  usual.  The  natives  were  bringing  in  pepper  very  slowly; 
only  now  and  then  a  single  Malay  would  make  his  appearance 
with  a  bag  upon  his  head,  and  it  was  not  until  nearly  three  o'clock 
in  the  afternoon  that  sufficient  was  collected  to  commence  weigh- 
ing; and  between  three  and  four  o'clock  the  first  boat  started 
from  the  shore.  The  natives  were,  however,  still  bringing  in 
pepper,  with  a  promise  of  another  boat  load  during  the  day. 
This  was  a  mere  subterfuge  to  keep  us  on  shore. 

"  As  the  boat  was  passing  out  of  the  river,  I  noticed  her  stop 
off  one  of  the  points,  and  believing  it  to  be  the  object  of  her 
crew  to  steal  pepper,  and  secrete  it  among  the  neighboring  high 
grass,  two  men  were  sent  down  to  look  after  them.  They  soon 
returned,  remarking  that  there  appeared  to  be  nothing  wrong. 
The  ship  lay  about  three-fourths  of  a  mile  from  the  shore,  and 
between  the  scale-house  and  the  beach  there  was  a  piece  of 
rising  ground,  so  that  standing  at  the  scales  we  could  just  see 
the  ship's  topgallant  yards. 

"  I  had  observed  a  vessel  in  the  offing  in  the  course  of  the  day, 
apparently  approaching  this  place  or  Soosoo,  and,  being  at 
leisure,  I  walked  towards  the  beach  to  ascertain  if  she  had 
hoisted  any  national  colours.  The  instant  I  had  proceeded  far 
enough  to  see  our  ship's  hull,  I  observed  that  the  pepper-boat, 
which  was  at  this  time  within  two  or  three  hundred  feet  of  her, 
appeared  to  contain  a  large  number  of  men.  My  suspicions 
were  instantly  aroused,  and  I  returned  to  question  the  men  who 
were  sent  down  to  the  mouth  of  the  river. 

"I  was  then  informed,  for  the  first  time,  that  as  they  had  ap- 
proached the  boat  six  or  seven  Malays  jumped  up  from  the  high 
grass  and  rushed  on  board  her;  and  as  she  passed  out  of  the 
river,  they  saw  her  take  in  from  a  passing  ferry  boat  about  the 
same  number;  but  as  they  all  appeared  to  be  'youngsters,'  to 
use  their  own  expression,  they  did  not  think  the  circumstance 

513 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

of  sufficient  importance  to  mention  it.  They  were  reprimanded 
for  such  an  omission  of  duty,  accompanied  with  the  remark : 

"  *  Your  youngsters,  as  you  call  them,  will,  I  suspect,  be  found 
old  enough  in  iniquity,  to  capture  the  ship,  if  once  admitted 
upon  her  decks.' 

"  The  words  of  Po  Adam,  that  morning,  that  '  Mr.  Knight  no 
look  sharp,  no  understand  Malay-man,'  now  struck  me  with 
their  full  force  and  a  fearful  foreboding,  and  I  appealed  to 
Mr.  Barry,  the  second  officer,  for  his  opinion  as  to  what  would  be 
Mr.  Knight's  probable  course,  remarking  'he  certainly  will  not 
disobey  his  orders.'  Mr.  Barry,  however,  expressed  his  fears 
as  to  the  result,  remarking  he  knew  so  well  the  contempt  which 
Mr.  Knight  entertained  for  these  people,  *  that  he  will  probably 
conclude  your  precautions  to  be  altogether  unnecessary,  and 
that  he  can  allow  them  to  come  on  board  with  impunity,  without 
your  ever  knowing  anything  of  the  circumstances,  and  no  harm 
will  come  of  it. ' 

"  This  view  of  the  case  certainly  did  not  allay  my  anxiety,  and 
I  observed,  'if  your  predictions  prove  correct,  the  ship  is  taken,' 
but  concluding  it  to  be  altogether  too  late  for  us  on  shore  to 
render  any  assistance  to  the  ship,  and  still  clinging  to  the  hope 
that  Mr.  Knight  would,  after  all,  be  faithful  to  his  trust,  Mr. 
Barry  and  two  men  were  directed  to  walk  towards  the  beach  with- 
out any  apparent  concern,  and  watch  the  movements  on  board. 

"I  should  have  remarked,  that  on  my  own  way  up  the  beach, 
just  before  I  passed  near  a  tree  under  the  shade  of  which  a 
group  of  ten  or  twelve  natives  were  apparently  holding  a  con- 
sultation, all  conversation  ceased.  The  object  of  this  meeting, 
as  I  was  afterwards  informed,  was  to  consider  whether  it  would 
be  better  to  kill  us  before  attempting  to  take  the  ship  or  after- 
wards; and  the  conclusion  arrived  at  was  to  be  sure  of  the  ship 
first,  the  killing  of  us  appearing  to  them  as  easy,  to  use  their  own 
simile,  as  cutting  off  the  heads  of  so  many  fowls;  the  manner 

514 


The  Tragedy  of  the  Friendship 


how  had  already  been  decided,  the  time  when  was  all  there  was 
to  be  considered — a  native  having  been  already  appointed,  and 
the  price  fixed  for  the  assassination  of  each  of  the  boat's  crew. 
The  price  set  upon  my  life  was  one  thousand  dollars,  for  the 
second  officer's,  five  hundred  dollars,  and  for  each  of  the  seamen 
one  hundred  dollars. 

"As  soon  as  Mr.  Barry  has  reached  an  elevation  where  he 
could  fairly  see  the  ship's  hull,  he  turned  short  round,  and 
walked,  without  hastening  his  steps,  directly  towards  me — pass- 
ing me,  however,  without  discovering  any  emotion,  and  said, 
'there  is  trouble  on  board,  sir." 

"To  the  question  'What  did  you  see?'  he  replied,  'men 
jumping  overboard.' 

"  Convinced  at  once,  of  our  own  perilous  situation,  and  that 
our  escape  depended  on  extremely  cautious  and  judicious 
management,  I  answered : 

"'We  must  show  no  alarm,  but  muster  the  men,  and  order 
them  into  the  boat.' 

"We  deliberately  pushed  off  from  the  shore,  the  Malays 
having  no  suspicion  of  our  design,  thinking  it  to  be  our  intention, 
by  our  apparently  unconcerned  manner,  to  cross  the  river  for  a 
stroll  in  the  opposite  Bazar  as  was  our  frequent  custom.  The 
moment  the  boat's  stern  had  left  the  bank  of  the  river,  Po  Adam 
sprang  into  her  in  a  great  state  of  excitement,  to  whom  I  ex- 
claimed : 

"What!  do  you  come,  too,  Adam?' 

"  He  answered :  '  You  got  trouble,  Captain,  if  they  kill  you, 
must  kill  Po  Adam  first.' 

"  He  suggested  we  should  steer  the  boat  as  far  as  possible  from 
the  western  bank  of  the  river,  which  was  here  not  more  than  one 
hundred  feet  wide,  when  I  remarked  to  the  boat's  crew: 

"Now  spring  to  your  oars,  my  lads,  for  your  lives,  or  we 
are  all  dead  men.' 

515 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

"Adam  exhibited  the  utmost  alarm  and  consternation, 
encouraging  my  men  to  exert  themselves,  and  talking  English 
and  Acheenise  both  in  the  same  breath — now  exclaiming  in 
Acheenise,  'di-yoong  di  yoong  hi!'  And  then  exhorting  them 
to  '  pull,  pull  strong !' 

"  As  we  doubled  one  of  the  points  we  saw  hundreds  of  natives 
rushing  towards  the  river's  mouth,  brandishing  their  weapons, 
and  otherwise  menacing  us.  Adam,  upon  seeing  this,  was 
struck  with  dismay,  and  exclaimed  '  if  got  blunderbuss  will  kill 
all,'  but  luckily  they  were  not  provided  with  that  weapon. 

"  A  ferry-boat  was  next  discovered  with  ten  or  twelve  Malays 
in  her,  armed  with  long  spears,  evidently  waiting  to  intercept 
us.  I  ordered  Mr.  Barry  into  the  bows  of  the  boat,  with  Adam's 
sword,  to  make  demonstrations,  and  also  to  con  the  boat  in 
such  a  manner  as  to  run  down  the  ferry  boat,  which  I  concluded 
was  our  only  chance  to  escape.  With  headlong  impetuosity  we 
were  rushing  towards  our  antagonist,  nerved  with  the  feeling  of 
desperation.  With  profound  stillness  and  breathless  anxiety 
we  awaited  the  moment  of  collision. 

"The  points  of  their  pikes  could  be  plainly  seen.  Already 
I  observed  Mr.  Barry  with  his  sword  raised,  as  if  in  the  act  of 
striking.  But  when  we  had  approached  within  some  twenty 
feet,  her  crew  appeared  completely  panic-struck,  and  made 
an  effort  to  get  out  of  our  way.  It  was,  however,  a  close  shave 
— so  close  that  one  of  their  spears  was  actually  over  the  stern 
of  our  boat.  The  Malays  on  the  bank  of  the  river  appeared 
frantic  at  our  escape,  and  ran  into  the  water  to  their  armpits  in 
their  endeavors  to  intercept  us,  waving  their  swords  above  their 
heads,  and  shouting  at  the  top  of  their  voices. 

"  We  had  now  time  calmly  to  contemplate  the  scene  through 
which  we  had  just  passed,  with  hearts,  I  trust,  grateful  to  God 
for  his  kind  protection  and  safe  guidance  in  the  midst  of  its 
perils.  This  was  the  part  of  their  plan,  otherwise  well  con- 

516 


The  Tragedy  of  the  Friendship 


ceived,  which  was  defective — they  had  taken  no  measures  to 
prevent  our  escape  from  the  shore,  never  doubting  for  a  moment 
that  our  lives  were  at  their  disposal,  unprotected  and  defenceless 
as  they  saw  us. 

"  Our  doomed  ship  lay  tranquilly  in  the  roads,  with  sails 
furled,  and  a  pepper  boat  alongside,  with  a  multitude  of  natives 
in  every  part  of  her,  and  none  of  her  own  crew  visible,  with 
the  exception  of  a  man  on  the  top  gallant  yard,  and  some  ten  or 
twelve  heads  just  even  with  the  surface  of  the  water. 

"  The  pirates  were  conspicuous  in  every  corner  of  the  Friend- 
ship's deck,  waving  their  cloths,  and  making  signals  of  success 
to  the  natives  on  shore.  My  first  impulse  was  to  propose 
boarding  her  but  I  was  very  properly  reminded  that  if  the  ship 
with  her  full  armament  had  been  taken  with  so  many  of  her 
crew  on  board,  we  could  do  nothing  in  our  unarmed  state  toward 
her  recapture. 

"We  continued,  however,  to  row  towards  the  ship  until  we 
could  see  the  Malays  pointing  her  muskets  at  us  from  the 
quarterdeck,  and  they  appeared  also  to  be  clearing  away  the 
stern  chasers,  which  we  knew  to  be  loaded  to  their  muzzles 
with  grape  and  langrage.  At  this  moment,  three  large  Malay 
boats  crowded  with  men  were  seen  coming  out  of  the  river, 
directly  towards  us.  While  debating  whether  it  would  not  be 
best  to  proceed  at  once  to  Muckie  for  assistance,  which  was 
some  twenty-five  miles  distant,  where  we  knew  two  or  three 
American  vessels  were  laying,  heavy  clouds  commenced  rolling 
down  over  the  mountains,  and  the  rumbling  of  distant  thunder, 
and  sharp  flashes  of  lightning  gave  sure  indications  that  the  land 
wind  would  be  accompanied  with  deluges  of  rain,  rendering  the 
night  one  of  Egyptian  darkness,  in  which  it  would  be  almost 
impossible  to  grope  our  way  safely  along  shore  towards  that 
place. 

"Under  these  discouraging  prospects,  Po  Adam  advised  us 

517 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

to  proceed  to  Pulo  Kio,  and  take  shelter  in  his  fort.  Submitting 
ourselves  almost  wholly  to  his  guidance,  we  at  once  pulled  away 
for  that  place,  but  before  we  reached  it  his  heart  failed  him, 
and  he  represented  his  fort  as  not  sufficiently  strong  to  resist 
a  vigorous  assault,  and  he  would  not  therefore  be  responsible 
for  our  lives,  but  suggested  we  should  proceed  to  Soosoo,  some 
two  miles  further  from  the  scene  of  the  outrage.  We  accord- 
ingly proceeded  for  Soosoo  river,  which  we  had  scarcely  entered 
when  Po  Adam's  confidence  again  forsook  him,  and  he  advised 
us  not  to  land.  We  therefore  only  filled  a  keg  with  water  from 
the  river  and  came  out  over  the  bar,  intending  to  make  the 
best  of  our  way  to  Muckie. 

"  The  night  now  came  on  dark  and  lowering,  and  just  as  we 
left  Soosoo  river,  the  land  wind,  which  had  been  some  time 
retarded  by  a  strong  sea  breeze  overtook  us,  accompanied  with 
heavy  thunder  and  torrents  of  rain,  which  came  pelting  down 
upon  our  unprotected  heads.  Sharp  flashes  of  lightning  occa- 
sionally shot  across  the  gloom,  which  rendered  the  scene  still 
more  fearful.  We  double  manned  two  of  the  oars  with  Mr. 
Barry  and  Po  Adam,  and  I  did  the  best  I  could  to  keep  the 
boat's  head  down  the  coast,  it  being  impossible  to  see  any 
object  on  shore,  or  even  to  hear  the  surf  by  which  we  could 
judge  our  distance  from  it.  Having  proceeded  in  this  way 
until  we  began  to  think  ourselves  near  North  Tallapow,  off 
which  was  a  dangerous  shoal,  it  became  a  matter  of  concern 
how  we  should  keep  clear  of  it.  We  frequently  laid  upon  our 
oars  and  listened,  to  ascertain  if  we  could  hear  it  break.  Directly 
we  felt  the  boat  lifted  upon  a  high  wave,  which  we  knew  must 
be  the  roller  upon  this  shoal,  which  passing,  broke  with  a 
fearful  crash  some  three  or  four  hundred  feet  from  us. 

"Having  thus  providentially  passed  this  dangerous  spot  in 
safety,  the  weather  began  to  clear  a  little,  and  here  and  there  a 
star  appeared.  The  off  shore  wind,  too,  became  more  steady 

518 


The  Tragedy  of  the  Friendship 


and  the  rain  ceased.  We  ripped  up  some  gunny  bags  which 
were  left  in  the  boat,  and  tied  them  together  for  a  sail,  under 
which  we  found  the  boat  bounded  along  quite  briskly;  we 
therefore  laid  in  our  oars,  all  hands  being  quite  exhausted,  and 
proceeded  in  this  way  the  rest  of  the  distance  to  Muckie,  where 
we  arrived  at  about  one  o'clock,  A.  M. 

"  We  found  here  the  ship  James  Monroe,  Porter,  of  New  York, 
brig  Governor  Endicott,  Jenks,  of  Salem,  and  brig  Palmer, 
Powers,  of  Boston.  On  approaching  the  roads,  we  were  first 
hailed  from  the  Governor  Endicott,  and  to  the  question  'What 
boat  is  that?'  the  response  was  'the  Friendship,  from  Qualah 
Battoo,'  which  answer  was  immediately  followed  with  the  ques- 
tion 'Is  that  you,  Capt.  Endicott,'  'Yes,'  was  the  answer,  'with 
all  that  are  left  of  us.' 

"  Having  communicated  with  the  other  vessels,  their  comman- 
ders repaired  on  board  the  Governor  Endicott,  when  it  was 
instantly  concluded  to  proceed  with  their  vessels  to  Qualah 
Battoo,  and  endeavor  to  recover  the  ship.  These  vessels  were 
laying  with  most  of  their  sails  unbent,  but  their  decks  were 
quickly  all  life  and  animation,  and  the  work  of  bending  sails 
proceeded  so  rapidly  that  before  3  o'clock  all  the  vessels  were 
out  of  the  roads  and  heading  up  the  coast  towards  Qualah 
Battoo.  It  was  our  intention  to  throw  as  many  of  the  crews  of 
the  Governor  Endicott  and  Palmer  on  board  the  James  Monroe, 
as  could  be  prudently  spared,  she  being  the  largest  vessel,  and 
proceed  with  her  directly  into  the  roads,  and  lay  her  alongside 
the  Friendship,  and  carry  her  by  boarding — the  other  vessels 
following  at  a  short  distance.  But  as  soon  as  we  had  completed 
all  our  arrangements,  and  while  we  were  yet  several  miles 
outside  the  port,  the  sea  breeze  began  to  fail  us,  with  indications 
that  the  land  wind,  like  that  of  the  day  before,  would  be  accom- 
panied with  heavy  rain.  We,  however,  stood  on  towards  the 
place  until  the  off  shore  wind  and  rain  reached  us  when  all 

519 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

three  vessels  were  obliged  to  anchor  and  suspend  further  opera- 
tions until  the  next  morning. 

"  Before  dark  I  had  taken  the  bearings  of  the  ship  by  com- 
pass, intending,  if  circumstances  favored  it,  to  propose  a  descent 
upon  her  during  the  night;  but  the  heavy  rain  continued  the 
most  part  of  it  and  we  were  baffled  in  that  design. 

"  Daylight  found  us  upon  the  decks  of  the  Monroe,  watching 
for  the  ship,  which,  in  the  indistinct  light,  could  not  be  discovered 
in  the  roads.  The  horizon  in  the  offing  was  also  searched 
unsuccessfully  with  our  glasses,  but  we  at  last  discovered  her 
close  in  shore,  far  to  the  westward  of  her  late  anchorage,  inside 
a  large  cluster  of  dangerous  shoals,  to  which  position,  as  it  then 
appeared,  the  Malays  must  have  removed  her  during  the  night. 
One  thing  was  certain  we  could  not  carry  out  our  design  of 
running  her  alongside  in  her  present  situation;  the  navigation 
would  be  too  dangerous  for  either  of  the  ships.  At  this  moment 
we  saw  a  prou,  or  Malay  trading  craft,  approaching  the  roads 
from  the  westward,  with  which  I  communicated,  hired  a  canoe, 
and  sent  a  messenger  on  shore  to  inform  the  Rajahs  that  if  they 
would  give  the  ship  up  peaceably  to  us  we  would  not  molest 
them,  otherwise  we  should  fire  both  upon  her  and  the  town. 

"After  waiting  a  considerable  time  for  the  return  of  the 
messenger,  during  which  we  could  see  boats  loaded  with  plunder 
passing  close  in  shore  from  the  ship,  this  delay  seemed  only  a 
subterfuge  to  gain  time,  and  we  fired  a  gun  across  the  bows  of 
one  of  them.  In  a  few  minutes  the  canoe  which  we  had  sent 
on  shore  was  seen  putting  off.  The  answer  received,  however, 
was  one  of  defiance:  'that  they  should  not  give  her  up  so 
easily,  but  we  might  take  her  if  we  could.' 

"  All  three  vessels  then  opened  fire  upon  the  town  and  ship, 
which  was  returned  by  the  forts  on  shore,  the  Malays  also 
firing  our  ship's  guns  at  us.  The  first  shot  from  one  of  the 
forts  passed  between  the  masts  of  the  Governor  Endicott,  not  ten 

520 


The  Glide      (See  Chapter  XXVI) 


The   Friendship 


The  Tragedy  of  the  Friendship 


feet  above  the  heads  of  the  crew,  and  the  second  struck  the  water 
just  under  her  counter.  This  vessel  had  been  kedged  in  close  to 
the  shore  within  point  blank  shot  of  the  fort,  with  springs  upon 
her  cable,  determined  on  making  every  gun  tell.  The  spirited 
manner  in  which  their  fire  was  returned  soon  silenced  this  fort, 
which  mounted  six  six-pounders  and  several  small  brass  pieces. 

"It  appeared  afterward,  by  the  testimony  of  one  of  my  crew, 
who  was  confined  here,  that  the  firing  was  so  effectual  that  it 
dismounted  their  guns  and  split  the  carriages.  The  other  two 
forts,  situated  at  a  greater  distance  from  the  beach,  continued 
firing,  and  no  progress  was  made  towards  recapturing  the  ship, 
which,  after  all,  was  our  only  object.  It  was  now  between 
three  and  four  o'clock,  and  it  was  certain  that  if  the  Malays  were 
allowed  to  hold  possession  of  the  ship  much  longer,  they  would 
either  get  her  on  shore  or  burn  her.  We  then  held  a  council 
of  war  on  board  the  Monroe,  and  concluded  to  board  her  with 
as  large  a  force  as  we  could  carry  in  three  boats;  and  that  the 
command  of  the  expedition  should,  of  course,  devolve  upon  me. 
At  this  juncture  the  ship  ceased  firing.  We  observed  a  column 
of  smoke  rise  from  her  decks  abreast  the  mainmast,  and  there 
appeared  to  be  great  confusion  on  board.  We  subsequently 
ascertained  that  they  had  blown  themselves  up  by  setting  fire  to 
an  open  keg  of  powder  from  which  they  were  loading  the  guns 
after  having  expended  all  the  cartridges. 

"The  ship  lay  with  her  port  side  towards  us,  and,  with  the 
intention  of  getting  out  of  the  range  of  her  guns,  we  pulled  to 
the  westward  at  an  angle  of  some  33  deg.,  until  we  opened  her 
starboard  bow,  when  we  bore  up  in  three  divisions  for  boarding, 
one  at  each  gangway,  and  the  other  over  the  bows.  We  were 
now  before  the  wind,  and  two  oars  in  each  boat  were  sufficient 
to  propel  them;  the  rest  of  the  crew,  armed  to  the  teeth  with 
muskets,  cutlasses  and  pistols,  sat  quietly  in  their  places,  with 
their  muskets  pointed  at  the  ship  as  the  boats  approached. 

521 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

"  The  Malays  now,  for  the  first  time,  seemed  to  comprehend 
our  design,  and  as  we  neared  the  ship,  were  struck  with  con- 
sternation, and  commenced  deserting  her  with  all  possible 
dispatch,  and  in  the  greatest  confusion.  The  numerous  boats 
of  all  descriptions  alongside  were  immediately  filled,  and  the 
others  jumped  overboard  and  swam  for  the  shore.  When  we 
reached  the  ship,  there  was  to  all  appearances  no  one  on  board. 
Still  fearing  some  treachery,  we  approached  her  with  the  same 
caution,  and  boarded  her,  cutlasses  in  hand.  Having  reached 
her  decks  and  finding  them  deserted,  before  we  laid  aside  our 
arms  a  strict  search  was  made  with  instructions  to  cut  down 
any  who  should  be  found  and  give  no  quarter.  But  she  was 
completely  forsaken — not  a  soul  on  board. 

"  Her  appearance,  at  the  time  we  boarded  her  defies  descrip- 
tion ;  suffice  it  to  say,  every  part  of  her  bore  ample  testimony  to 
the  violence  and  destruction  with  which  she  had  been  visited. 
That  many  lives  had  been  sacrificed  her  blood-stained  decks 
abundantly  testified.  We  found  her  within  pistol  shot  of  the 
beach,  with  most  of  her  sails  cut  loose  and  flying  from  the 
yards.  Why  they  had  not  succeeded  in  their  attempts  to  get 
her  on  shore,  was  soon  apparent.  A  riding  turn  on  the  chain 
around  the  windlass,  which  they  were  not  sailors  enough  to 
clear,  had  no  doubt  prevented  it.  There  had  been  evidently 
a  fruitless  attempt  to  cut  it  off.  While  we  were  clearing  the 
chain,  and  preparing  to  kedge  the  ship  off  into  the  roads,  the 
Malays,  still  bent  upon  annoying  us  and  unwilling  to  abandon 
their  prize,  were  seen  drawing  a  gun  over  the  sandy  beach  upon 
a  drag  directly  under  our  stern,  which,  being  fired,  it  jumped 
off  the  carriage  and  was  abandoned.  It  was  the  work  of  a  short 
time  for  us  to  kedge  the  ship  off  into  deep  water  and  anchor  her 
in  comparative  security  alongside  the  other  ships  in  the  roads. 

"  The  next  morning  a  canoe  was  seen  approaching  the  James 
Monroe  from  Pulo  Kio,  with  five  or  six  men  in  her  whom  we 

522 


The  Tragedy  of  the  Friendship 


took,  as  a  matter  of  course,  to  be  natives;  but  we  were  soon 
hailed  from  that  ship,  and  informed  that  four  of  the  number 
were  a  part  of  our  own  crew.  Their  haggard  and  squalid 
appearance  bespoke  what  they  had  suffered.  It  would  seem 
impossible  that  in  the  space  of  four  days,  men  could,  by  any 
casualty,  so  entirely  lose  their  identity.  It  was  only  by  asking 
their  names  that  I  knew  any  of  them.  They  were  without 
clothing  other  than  loose  pieces  of  cotton  cloth  thrown  over 
their  persons,  their  hair  matted,  their  bodies  crisped  and  burnt 
in  large,  running  blisters,  besides  having  been  nearly  devoured 
by  musquitos,  the  poison  of  whose  stings  had  left  evident  traces 
of  its  virulence;  their  flesh  wasted  away,  and  even  the  very  tones 
of  their  voices  changed.  They  had  been  wandering  about  in 
the  jungle  without  food  ever  since  the  ship  was  taken.  Their 
account  of  the  capture  of  the  ship  was  as  follows : 

"When  the  pepper-boat  came  alongside,  it  was  observed  by 
the  crew  that  all  on  board  her  were  strangers.  They  were  also 
better  dressed  than  boatmen  generally,  all  of  them  having  on 
white  or  yellow  jackets,  and  new  ivory-handled  kreises.  No 
notice  appeared  to  be  taken  of  these  suspicious  circumstances 
by  the  mate,  and  all  except  two  men,  who  were  left  to  pass  up 
pepper,  were  admitted  indiscriminately  to  come  on  board. 
One  of  the  crew,  named  Wm.  Parnell,  who  was  stationed  at  the 
gangway  to  pass  along  pepper,  made  some  remark,  to  call  the 
mate's  attention  to  the  number  of  natives  on  board,  and  was 
answered  in  a  gruff  manner,  and  asked  if  he  was  afraid.  "  No,' 
replied  the  man, '  not  afraid,  but  I  know  it  to  be  contrary  to  the 
regulations  of  the  ship.' 

"He  was  ordered,  with  an  oath,  to  pass  along  pepper  and 
mind  his  own  business.  The  natives  were  also  seen  by  the 
crew  sharpening  their  kreises  upon  the  grindstone  which  stood 
upon  the  forecastle,  and  a  man  named  Chester,  who  was  subse- 
quently killed  while  starting  pepper  down  the  fore  hatch,  asked 

523 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

them  in  pantomine  what  so  many  of  them  wanted  on  board  and 
was  answered  in  the  same  way,  that  they  came  off  to  see  the 
ship.  He  was  heard  by  one  of  the  crew  to  say,  '  we  must  look 
out  you  do  not  come  for  anything  worse,'  at  the  same  time 
drawing  a  handspike  within  his  reach. 

The  Malays  had  distributed  themselves  about  the  decks  in 
the  most  advantageous  manner  for  an  attack,  and  at  some 
preconcerted  signal  a  simultaneous  assault  upon  the  crew  was 
made  in  every  part  of  the  ship.  Two  Malays  were  seen  by  the 
steward  to  rush  with  their  kreises  upon  Mr.  Knight,  who  was 
very  badly  stabbed  in  the  back  and  side,  the  weapons  appearing 
to  be  buried  in  his  body  up  to  their  very  hilts.  Chester  at  the 
fore  hatch,  notwithstanding  his  distrust  and  precaution,  was 
killed  outright  and  supposed  to  have  fallen  into  the  hold.  The 
steward  at  the  galley  was  also  badly  wounded,  and  was  only 
saved  from  death  by  the  kreis  striking  hard  against  a  short  rib, 
which  took  the  force  of  the  blow.  Of  the  two  men  on  the  stage 
over  the  ship's  side,  one  was  killed  and  the  other  so  badly 
wounded  as  to  be  made  a  cripple  for  life. 

"  The  chief  officer  was  seen,  after  he  was  stabbed,  to  rush  aft 
upon  the  starboard  side  of  the  quarterdeck  and  endeavor  to 
get  a  boarding  pike  out  of  the  beckets  abreast  the  mizzen 
rigging,  where  he  was  met  by  Parnell  to  whom  he  exclaimed, 
'do  your  duty.'  At  the  same  instant  two  or  three  Malays  rushed 
upon  him  and  he  was  afterwards  seen  lying  dead  near  the 
same  spot,  with  a  boarding  pike  under  him. 

"On  the  instant  the  crew  found  the  ship  attacked,  they 
attempted  to  get  aft  into  the  cabin  for  arms  but  the  Malays 
had  placed  a  guard  on  each  side  of  the  companion-way  which 
prevented  them;  they  then  rushed  forward  for  handspikes  and 
were  again  intercepted;  and  being  completely  bewildered, 
surprised  and  defenceless,  and  knowing  that  several  of  their 
shipmates  had  already  been  killed  outright  before  their  eyes, 

524 


The  Tragedy  of  the  Friendship 


and  others  wounded,  all  who  could  swim  plunged  overboard, 
and  the  others  took  to  the  rigging  or  crept  over  the  bows  out 
of  sight.  The  decks  were  now  cleared  and  the  pirates  had 
full  possession  of  the  ship. 

"The  men  in  the  water  then  consulted  together  what  they 
should  do,  concluding  it  certain  death  to  return  to  the  ship; 
and  they  determined  it  would  be  the  safest  to  swim  on  shore, 
and  secrete  themselves  in  the  jungle;  but  as  they  approached 
it  they  observed  the  beach  about  Qualah  Battoo  lined  with 
natives,  and  they  proceeded  more  to  the  westward  and  landed 
upon  a  point  called  Ouj'ong  Lamah  Moodah  nearly  two  miles 
distant  from  the  ship.  On  their  way  they  had  divested  them- 
selves of  every  article  of  clothing,  and  they  were  entirely  naked 
at  the  time  they  landed. 

"  As  it  was  not  yet  dark,  they  sought  safety  and  seclusion  in 
the  jungle,  from  whence  they  emerged  as  soon  as  they  thought 
it  safe,  and  walked  upon  the  beach  in  the  direction  of  Cape 
Felix  and  Annalaboo,  intending  to  make  the  best  of  their  way 
to  the  latter  place,  with  the  hope  of  meeting  there  some  American 
vessel.  At  daylight  they  sought  a  hiding-place  again  in  the 
bushes,  but  it  afforded  them  only  a  partial  protection  from 
the  scorching  rays  of  the  sun  from  which,  being  entirely  naked, 
they  experienced  the  most  dreadful  effects.  Hunger  and 
thirst  began  also  to  make  demands  upon  them;  but  no  food 
could  anywhere  be  found.  They  tried  to  eat  grass,  but  their 
stomachs  refused  it.  They  found  a  few  husks  of  the  cocoanut, 
which  they  chewed,  endeavoring  to  extract  some  nourishment 
from  them  but  in  vain. 

"They  staid  in  their  hiding-place  the  whole  of  this  day,  and 
saw  Malays  passing  along  the  beach  but  were  afraid  to  discover 
themselves.  At  night  they  pursued  their  journey  again,  during 
which  they  passed  several  small  streams,  where  they  slaked 
their  thirst  but  obtained  no  food.  About  midnight  they  came 

525 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

to  a  very  broad  river,  which  they  did  not  venture  to  cross.  The 
current  was  very  rapid,  and  having  been  thirty-six  hours  without 
food  of  any  kind,  they  did  not  dare  attempt  swimming  it.  Here, 
then,  they  were  put  completely  hors  de  combat;  they  found  for 
want  of  food  their  energies  were  fast  giving  way,  and  still  they 
believed  their  lives  depended  on  not  being  discovered. 

"Since  further  progress  towards  Annalaboo  appeared  im- 
possible, they  resolved  to  retrace  their  steps,  endeavor  to  pass 
Qualah  Battoo  in  the  night  without  being  discovered  and  reach 
the  hospitable  residence  of  Po  Adam,  at  Pulo  Kio.  They 
accordingly  took  up  their  line  of  march  towards  that  place, 
and  reached,  as  they  supposed,  the  neighborhood  of  Cape 
Felix  by  the  morning,  when  they  again  retreated  to  the  jungle, 
where  they  lay  concealed  another  day,  being  Wednesday, 
the  day  of  the  recapture  of  the  ship,  but  at  too  great  distance  to 
hear  the  firing.  At  night  they  again  resumed  their  journey, 
and  having  reached  the  spot  where  the  Malays  landed  in  so 
much  haste  when  they  deserted  the  ship,  they  found  the  beach 
covered  with  canoes,  a  circumstance  which  aroused  their 
suspicions  but  for  which  they  were  at  a  loss  to  account. 

"They  now  concluded  to  take  a  canoe  as  the  most  certain 
way  of  passing  Qualah  Battoo  without  discovery,  and  so  proceed 
to  Pulo  Kio.  As  they  passed  the  roads,  they  heard  one  of  the 
ship's  bells  strike  the  hour,  and  the  well-known  cry  of  'All's 
Well,'  but  fearing  it  was  some  decoy  of  the  natives,  they  would 
not  approach  her  but  proceeded  on  their  way,  and  landed  at 
Pulo  Kio,  secreting  themselves  once  more  in  the  jungle,  near  the 
residence  of  Po  Adam  until  the  morning,  when  four  naked  and 
half-famished  white  men  were  seen  to  emerge  from  the  bushes 
and  approach  his  fort  with  feeble  steps.  As  soon  as  recognized 
they  were  welcomed  by  him  with  the  strongest  demonstrations 
of  delight;  slapping  his  hands,  shouting  at  the  top  of  his  lungs, 
and  in  the  exuberance  of  his  joy  committing  all  kinds  of  extrava- 

526 


The  Tragedy  of  the  Friendship 


gances.  They  now  heard  of  the  recapture  of  the  ship,  and  the 
escape  of  the  boat's  crew  on  shore,  who,  it  had  never  occurred 
to  them,  were  not  already  numbered  with  the  dead. 

"  Having  refreshed  themselves  (being  the  first  food  they  had 
tasted  in  seventy-two  hours),  they  were  conveyed  by  Adam  and 
his  men  on  board  the  James  Monroe  in  the  pitiful  condition  of 
which  we  have  before  spoken. 

"In  the  course  of  the  latter  part  of  the  same  day,  another 
canoe,  with  a  white  flag  displayed,  was  observed  approaching 
the  fleet  from  the  direction  of  Qualah  Battoo,  containing  three 
or  four  Chinamen  who  informed  us  that  four  of  our  own  men, 
two  of  whom  were  wounded,  one  very  severely,  were  at  their 
houses  on  shore,  where  their  wounds  had  been  dressed  and 
they  had  been  otherwise  cared  for;  and  that  we  could  ransom 
them  of  the  Rajahs  at  ten  dollars  each.  To  this  I  readily 
agreed,  and  they  were  soon  brought  off  to  the  ship  in  a  sampan, 
and  proved  to  be  Charles  Converse  and  Gregorie  Pedechio, 
seamen,  Lorenzo  Migell,  cook,  and  William  Francis,  steward. 

"Converse  was  laid  out  at  full  length  upon  a  board,  as  if 
dead,  evidently  very  badly  wounded.  The  story  of  the  poor 
fellow  was  a  sad  one.  He,  with  John  Davis,  being  the  two 
tallest  men  in  the  ship,  were  on  the  stage  over  the  side  when 
she  "was  attacked.  Their  first  impulse  was,  to  gain  the  ship's 
decks,  but  they  were  defeated  in  this  design  by  the  pirates  who 
stood  guard  over  the  gangway  and  making  repeated  thrusts  at 
them.  They  then  made  a  desperate  attempt  to  pass  over  the 
pepper-boat,  and  thus  gain  the  water,  in  doing  which  they 
were  both  most  severely  wounded.  Having  reached  the  water, 
Converse  swam  round  to  the  ship's  bows  and  grasped  the 
chain,  to  which  he  clung  as  well  as  he  was  able,  being  badly 
crippled  in  one  of  his  hands,  with  other  severe  wounds  in  various 
parts  of  his  body.  When  it  became  dark,  he  crawled  up  over 
the  bows  as  well  as  his  exhausted  strength  from  the  loss  of  blood 

527 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

would  permit,  and  crept  to  the  foot  of  the  forecastle  stairs,  where 
he  supposed  he  must  have  fainted,  and  fell  prostrate  upon  the 
floor  without  the  power  of  moving  himself  one  inch  further. 

"The  Malays  believing  him  dead,  took  no  heed  of  him,  but 
traveled  up  and  down  over  his  body  the  whole  night.  Upon 
attempting  to  pass  over  the  boat,  after  being  foiled  in  his  en- 
deavor to  reach  the  ship's  decks,  a  native  made  a  pass  at  his 
head  with  his  'parrung,'  a  weapon  resembling  most  a  butcher's 
cleaver,  which  he  warded  off  by  throwing  up  his  naked  arm, 
and  the  force  of  the  blow  fell  upon  the  outerpart  of  his  hand, 
severing  all  the  bones  and  sinews  belonging  to  three  of  his 
fingers,  and  leaving  untouched  only  the  fore  finger  and  thumb. 
Besides  this  he  received  a  kreis  wound  in  the  back  which  must 
have  penetrated  to  the  stomach,  for  he  bled  from  his  mouth 
the  most  part  of  the  night.  He  was  likewise  very  badly  wounded 
just  below  the  groin,  which  came  so  nearly  through  the  leg  as 
to  discolor  the  flesh  upon  the  inside. 

"  Wonderful,  however,  to  relate,  notwithstanding  the  want  of 
proper  medical  advice,  and  with  nothing  but  the  unskillful 
treatment  of  three  or  four  shipmasters,  the  thermometer  ranging 
all  the  time,  from  85  to  90  deg.,  this  man  recovered  from  his 
wounds,  but  in  his  crippled  hand  he  carried  the  marks  of 
Malay  perfidy  to  his  watery  grave,  having  been  drowned  at 
sea  from  on  board  of  the  brig  Fair  America,  in  the  winter  of 
1833-4,  which  was,  no  doubt,  occasioned  by  this  wound  which 
unfitted  him  for  holding  on  properly  while  aloft. 

"  The  fate  of  his  companion  Davis,  was  a  tragical  one.  He 
could  not  swim,  and  after  reaching  the  water  was  seen  to  struggle 
hard  to  gain  the  boat's  tackle-fall  at  the  stern,  to  which  he  clung 
until  the  Malays  dropped  the  pepper  boat  astern,  when  he  was 
observed  apparently  imploring  mercy  at  their  hands,  which  the 
wretches  did  not  heed,  but  butchered  him  upon  the  spot. 

"Gregory  was  the  man  seen  aloft  when  we  had  cleared  the 

528 


The  Tragedy  of  the  Friendship 


river,  cutting  strange  antics  which  we  did  not  at  the  time  com- 
prehend. By  his  account,  when  he  reached  the  fore  top- 
gallant yard,  the  pirates  commenced  firing  the  ship's  muskets 
at  him,  which  he  dodged  by  getting  over  the  front  side  of  the 
yard  and  sail  and  down  upon  the  collar  of  the  stay,  and  then 
reversing  the  movement.  John  Masury  related  that  after  being 
wounded  in  the  side,  he  crept  over  the  bows  of  the  ship  and 
down  upon  an  anchor,  where  he  was  sometime  employed  in 
dodging  the  thrusts  of  a  boarding  pike  in  the  hands  of  a  Malay, 
until  the  arrival  of  a  reinforcement  from  the  shore  when  every 
one  fearing  lest  he  should  not  get  his  full  share  of  plunder, 
ceased  further  to  molest  the  wounded. 

"  The  ship,  the  first  night  after  her  capture,  according  to  the 
testimony  of  these  men,  was  a  perfect  pandemonium,  and  a 
Babel  of  the  most  discordant  sounds.  The  ceaseless  moaning 
of  the  surf  upon  the  adjacent  shore,  the  heavy  peals  of  thunder, 
and  sharp  flashings  of  lightning  directly  over  their  heads,  the 
sighing  of  the  wind  in  wild  discords  through  the  rigging,  like 
the  wailings  of  woe  from  the  manes  of  their  murdered  ship- 
mates; and  all  this  intermingled  with  the  more  earthly  sounds 
of  the  squealing  of  pigs,  the  screeching  of  fowls,  the  cackling 
of  roosters,  the  unintelligible  jargon  of  the  natives,  jangling 
and  vociferating,  with  horrible  laughter,  shouts  and  yells,  in 
every  part  of  her,  and  in  the  boats  alongside  carrying  off  plunder, 
their  black  figures  unexpectedly  darting  forth  from  every  unseen 
quarter,  as  if  rising  up  and  again  disappearing  through  the 
decks,  and  gambolling  about  in  the  dark,  must  have  been  like 
a  saturnalia  of  demons. 

"It  is  the  general  impression  that  Malays,  being  Musselmen, 
have  a  holy  horror  of  swine,  as  unclean  animals;  the  very 
touch  of  which  imposes  many  ablutions  and  abstinence  from 
food  for  several  days  together,  but,  according  to  the  testimony 
of  my  men,  it  was  perfectly  marvellous  how  they  handled  those 

529 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

on  board  our  ship,  going  in  their  pens,  seizing,  struggling,  and 
actually  embracing  them,  until  they  succeeded  in  throwing 
every  one  overboard. 

"The  morning  succeeding  the  capture  of  the  Friendship, 
affairs  on  board  appeared  to  be  getting  to  be  a  little  more  settled, 
when  several  Chinamen  came  off  and  performed  the  part  of  good 
Samaritans,  taking  the  wounded  men  on  shore  to  their  houses, 
and  dressing  their  wounds  with  some  simple  remedies  which  at 
least  kept  down  inflammation.  In  doing  this,  however,  they 
were  obliged  to  barricade  their  dwellings,  to  guard  them  against 
the  insulting  annoyances  of  the  natives. 

"  Qualah  Battoo  bazar  that  day  presented  a  ludicrous  spec- 
tacle. Almost  every  Malay  was  decked  out  in  a  white,  blue, 
red,  checked,  or  striped  shirt,  or  some  other  European  article 
of  dress  or  manufacture  stolen  from  the  ship,  not  even  excepting 
the  woolen  table  cloth  belonging  to  the  cabin,  which  was  seen 
displayed  over  the  shoulders  of  a  native,  all  seemingly  quite 
proud  of  their  appearance,  and  strutting  about  with  solemn 
gravity  and  oriental  self-complacency.  Their  novel  and  gro- 
tesque appearance  could  not  fail  to  suggest  the  idea  that  a  tribe 
of  monkeys  had  made  a  descent  upon  some  unfortunate  clothing 
establishment,  and  each  had  seized  and  carried  off  whatever 
article  of  dress  was  most  suited  to  his  taste  and  fancy. 

"  The  ship  was  now  once  more  in  our  possession,  with  what 
remained  of  her  cargo  and  crew.  She  was  rifled  of  almost 
every  movable  article  on  board,  and  scarcely  anything  but  her 
pepper  remaining.  Of  our  outward  cargo  every  dollar  of 
of  specie,  and  every  pound  of  opium  had,  of  course,  become  a 
prey  to  them.  All  her  spare  sails  and  rigging  were  gone — not 
a  needle  or  ball  of  twine,  palm,  marling  spike,  or  piece  of  rope 
were  left!  All  our  charts,  chronometers  and  other  nautical 
instruments — all  our  clothing  and  bedding,  were  also  gone; 
as  well  as  our  cabin  furniture  and  small  stores  of  every  descrip- 

530 


The  Tragedy  of  the  Friendship 


tion.  Our  ship's  provisions,  such  as  beef,  pork  and  most  of 
our  bread,  had,  however,  been  spared.  Of  our  armament 
nothing  but  the  large  guns  remained.  Every  pistol,  musket, 
cutlass,  and  boarding  pike,  with  our  entire  stock  of  powder, 
had  been  taken. 

"  With  assistance  from  the  other  vessels  we  immediately  began 
making  the  necessary  preparations  to  leave  the  port  with  all 
possible  dispatch,  but  owing  to  much  rainy  weather  we  did  not 
accomplish  it  for  three  days  after  recapturing  the  ship,  when 
we  finally  succeeded  in  leaving  the  place  in  company  with  the 
fleet  bound  for  South  Tallapow,  where  we  arrived  on  the  four- 
teenth of  February.  When  we  landed  at  this  place  with  the 
other  masters  and  supercargoes,  we  were  followed  through  the 
streets  of  the  bazar  by  the  natives  in  great  crowds,  exulting  and 
hooting,  with  exclamations  similar  to  these : 

"'Who  great  man  now,  Malay  or  American?'  'How  many 
man  American  dead?'  'How  many  man  Malay  dead?' 

"We  now  commenced  in  good  earnest  to  prepare  our  ship 
for  sea.  Our  voyage  had  been  broken  up,  and  there  was 
nothing  left  for  us  but  to  return  to  the  United  States.  We 
finally  left  Muckie,  whither  we  had  already  proceeded,  on  the 
twenty-seventh  of  February,  for  Pulo  Kio  (accompanied  by  the 
ship  Delphos,  Capt.  James  D.  Gillis,  and  the  Gov.  Endicott,  Capt 
Jenks),  where  I  was  yet  in  hopes  to  recover  some  of  my  nautical 
instruments.  With  the  assistance  of  Po  Adam,  I  succeeded  in 
obtaining,  for  a  moderate  sum,  my  sextant  and  one  of  my 
chronometers,  which  enabled  me  to  navigate  the  ship.  We 
sailed  from  Pulo  Kio  on  the  fourth  of  March,  and  arrived  at 
Salem  on  the  sixteenth  of  July. 

"The  intense  interest  and  excitement  caused  by  our  arrival 
home  may  still  be  remembered.  It  being  nearly  calm,  as  we  ap- 
proached the  harbor  we  were  boarded  several  miles  outside  by 
crowds  of  people,  all  anxious  to  learn  the  most  minute  par- 

531 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

ticulars  of  our  sad  misfortune,  the  news  of  which  had  preceeded 
us  by  the  arrival  of  a  China  ship  at  New  York  which  we  had 
met  at  St.  Helena.  The  curiosity  of  some  of  our  visitors  was 
so  great  that  they  would  not  be  satisfied  until  they  knew  the 
exact  spot  where  every  man  stood,  who  was  either  killed  or 
wounded.  Even  the  casing  of  the  cabin,  so  much  cut  up  in 
search  of  money  or  other  valuables,  was  an  object  of  the  greatest 
interest. 

"But  the  feeling  of  presumptuous  exultation  and  proud 
defiance  exhibited  by  the  natives,  was  of  brief  duration.  The 
avenger  was  at  hand.  In  something  less  than  a  year  after  this 
outrage,  the  U.  S.  Frigate,  Potomac,  Com.  Downes,  appeared 
off  the  port  of  Qualah  Battoo,  and  anchored  in  the  outer  roads, 
disguised  as  a  merchantman.  Every  boat  which  visited  her 
from  the  shore  was  detained  that  her  character  might  not  be 
made  known  to  the  natives.  Several  amusing  anecdotes  were 
told,  of  the  fear  and  terror  exhibited  in  the  countenances  of  the 
natives,  when  they  so  unexpectedly  found  themselves  imprisoned 
within  the  wooden  walls  of  the  Potomac,  surrounded  by  such  a 
formidable  armament,  which  bespoke  the  errand  that  had 
attracted  her  to  their  shores.  They  prostrated  themselves  at 
full  length  upon  her  decks,  trembling  in  the  most  violent  manner, 
and  appearing  to  think  nothing  but  certain  death  awaited  them. 

"A  reconnoitering  party  was  first  sent  on  shore,  professedly 
for  the  purpose  of  traffic.  But  when  they  approached,  the 
natives  came  down  to  the  beach  in  such  numbers  that  it  excited 
their  suspicions  that  the  frigate's  character  and  errand  had  some- 
how preceded  her,  and  it  was  considered  prudent  not  to  land. 
Having,  therefore,  examined  the  situation  of  the  forts  and  the 
means  of  defence,  they  returned  to  the  Potomac.  The  same 
night  some  300  men,  under  the  guidance  of  Mr.  Barry,  the 
former  second  officer  of  the  Friendship,  who  was  assistant  sail- 
ing-master of  the  frigate,  landed  to  the  westward  of  the  place 

532 


The  Tragedy  of  the  Friendship 


with  the  intention  of  surprising  the  forts  and  the  town,  but  by 
some  unaccountable  delay  the  morning  was  just  breaking  when 
the  detachment  had  effected  a  landing,  and  as  they  were  march- 
ing along  the  beach  towards  the  nearest  fort,  a  Malay  came  out 
of  it,  by  whom  they  were  discovered  and  an  alarm  given. 

"  They  pushed  on,  however,  and  captured  the  forts  by  storm 
after  some  hard  fighting,  and  set  fire  to  the  town  which  was 
burnt  to  ashes.  The  natives,  not  even  excepting  the  women, 
fought  with  great  desperation,  many  of  whom  would  not  yield 
until  shot  down  or  sabred  on  the  spot.  The  next  day  the  frigate 
was  dropped  in  within  gunshot,  and  bombarded  the  place,  to 
impress  them  with  the  power  and  ability  of  the  United  States 
to  avenge  any  act  of  piracy  or  other  indignity  offered  by  them 
to  her  flag. 

"  When  I  visited  the  coast  again,  some  five  months  after  this 
event,  I  found  the  deportment  of  the  natives  materially  changed. 
There  was  now  no  longer  exhibited  either  arrogance  or  proud 
defiance.  All  appeared  impressed  with  the  irresistible  power 
of  a  nation  that  could  send  such  tremendous  engines  of  war  as 
the  Potomac  frigate  upon  their  shores  to  avenge  any  wrongs 
committed  upon  its  vessels,  and  that  it  would  be  better  policy 
for  them  to  attend  to  their  pepper  plantations  and  cultivate 
the  arts  of  peace,  than  subject  themselves  to  such  severe  retri- 
bution as  had  followed  this  act  of  piracy  upon  the  Friendship. 

"  Perhaps,  in  justice  to  Po  Adam,  I  ought  to  remark  that  the 
account  circulated  by  his  countrymen  of  his  conniving  at,  if  not 
being  actually  connected  with  this  piracy  (a  falsehood  with 
which  they  found  the  means  of  deceiving  several  American  ship- 
masters soon  after  the  affair),  is  a  base  calumny  against  a  worthy 
man,  and  has  no  foundation  whatever  in  truth.  The  property 
he  had  in  my  possession  on  board  the  ship,  in  gold  ornaments 
of  various  kinds,  besides  money,  amounting  to  several  thousand 
dollars,  all  of  which  he  lost  by  the  capture  of  the  ship  and 

533 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

never  recovered,  bears  ample  testimony  to  the  falsity  of  this 
charge.  His  countrymen  also  worked  upon  the  avarice  and 
cupidity  of  the  king  by  misrepresentations  of  his  exertions  to 
recover  the  ship,  thereby  preventing  them  from  making  him  a 
present  of  her  which  they  pretended  was  their  intention.  His 
sable  majesty,  in  consequence,  absolved  every  one  of  Po  Adam's 
debtors,  all  along  the  coast,  from  paying  him  their  debts.  He 
also  confiscated  all  his  property  he  could  find,  such  as  fishing- 
boats,  nets  and  lines  and  other  fishing  tackle,  and  appropriated 
the  proceeds  to  his  own  use,  so  that  Po  Adam  was  at  once  reduced 
to  penury.  All  this  was  in  accordance  with  commodore  Bieu- 
lieu's  account,  upwards  of  two  hundred  years  before,  viz:  'If 
they  ever  suspect  that  any  one  bears  them  an  ill  will,  they 
endeavor  to  ruin  him  by  false  accusations.' 

"The  king  also  sent  a  small  schooner  down  the  coast,  soon 
after,  to  reap  further  vengeance  upon  Po  Adam.  Arriving  at 
Pulo  Kio,  while  Adam  was  absent,  they  rifled  his  fort  of  every- 
thing valuable  and  even  took  the  ornaments,  such  as  armlets 
and  anklets,  off  the  person  of  his  wife.  Intelligence  having  been 
conveyed  to  Po  Adam  of  this  outrage,  he  arrived  home  the 
night  before  the  schooner  had  left  the  harbor,  and  incensed,  as 
it  was  natural  he  should  be,  at  such  base  and  cowardly  treat- 
ment, he  immediately  opened  a  fire  upon  her  and  sunk  her  in 
nine  feet  of  water.  She  was  afterwards  fished  up  by  the  Potomac 
frigate  and  converted  into  fire-wood. 

"  We  do  not  know  if  Po  Adam  is  now  living,  but  some  sixteen 
years  since,  we  saw  a  letter  from  him  to  one  of  our  eminent 
merchants,  Joseph  Peabody,  Esq.,  of  Salem,  Mass.,  asking  for 
assistance  from  our  citizens  and  stating  truthfully  all  the  facts 
in  his  case.  I  endeavored  at  the  time,  through  our  represen- 
tative to  Congress,  to  bring  the  matter  before  that  body  but 
from  some  cause  it  did  not  succeed,  and  the  poor  fellow  has 
been  allowed  to  live,  if  not  die,  in  his  penury.  We  will,  however, 

534 


The  Tragedy  of  the  Friendship 


permit  him  to  state  his  own  case,  in  his  own  language,  which  he 
does  in  the  following  letter,  written  at  his  own  dictation : 

"'Qualah  Battoo,  7th  October,  1841.  Some  years  have 
passed  since  the  capture  of  the  Friendship,  commanded  by  my 
old  friend,  Capt.  Endicott. 

"It  perhaps  is  not  known  to  you,  that,  by  saving  the  life  of 
Capt.  Endicott,  and  the  ship  itself  from  destruction,  I  became, 
in  consequence,  a  victim  to  the  hatred  and  vengeance  of  my 
misguided  countrymen ;  some  time  since,  the  last  of  my  property 
was  set  on  fire  and  destroyed,  and  now,  for  having  been  the 
steadfast  friend  of  Americans,  I  am  not  only  destitute,  but  an 
object  of  derision  to  my  countrymen. 

" '  You,  who  are  so  wealthy  and  so  prosperous,  I  have  thought, 
that,  if  acquainted  with  these  distressing  circumstances,  you 
would  not  turn  a  deaf  ear  to  my  present  condition. 

' '  I  address  myself  to  you,  because  through  my  agency  many 
of  your  ships  have  obtained  cargoes,  but  I  respectfully  beg  that 
you  will  have  the  kindness  to  state  my  case  to  the  rich  pepper 
merchants  of  Salem  and  Boston,  firmly  believing  that  from  their 
generosity,  and  your  own,  I  shall  not  have  reason  to  regret  the 
warm  and  sincere  friendship  ever  displayed  towards  your  Cap- 
tains, and  all  other  Americans,  trading  on  this  Coast.  .  .  . 

' '  Wishing  you,  Sir,  and  your  old  companions  in  the  Sumatra 
trade,  and  their  Captains,  health  and  prosperity,  and  trusting 
that,  before  many  moons  I  shall,  through  your  assistance,  be 
released  from  my  present  wretched  condition,  believe  me  very 
respectfully, 

"Your  faithful  servant, 
"  (Signed)  'Po  ADAM'  (in  Arabic  characters)." 


535 


CHAPTER  XXVI 

EARLY  SOUTH  SEA  VOYAGES 

(1832) 

FIFTY  years  ago  two  English  missionaries  in  the  Fijis 
wrote  a  book  in  which  they  said  that  the  traffic  in 
sandalwood,  tortoise-shell  and  beche-de-mer  among 
those  islands  "has  been,  and  still  is  chiefly  in  the  hands  of 
Americans  from  the  port  of  Salem."  No  corner  of  the  Seven 
Seas  seems  to  have  been  too  hostile  or  remote  to  be  overlooked 
by  the  shipmasters  of  old  Salem  in  their  quest  for  trade.  The 
first  vessels  of  the  East  India  Company  to  touch  at  the  Fijis 
made  a  beginning  of  that  commerce  a  little  more  than  a  hundred 
years  ago.  No  more  than  four  years  after  their  pioneer  voyage, 
however,  Captain  William  Richardson  in  the  Salem  bark 
Active  was  trading  with  the  natives  and  continuing  his  voyage 
to  Canton  in  1811.  During  the  next  half  century  the  untutored 
people  of  the  Fijis  pictured  the  map  of  America  as  consisting 
mostly  of  a  place  called  Salem  whose  ships  and  sailors  were 
seldom  absent  from  their  palm-fringed  beaches. 

When  Commodore  Wilkes  sailed  on  his  exploring  expedition 
of  the  South  Seas  in  1840,  his  pilot  and  interpreter  was  Captain 
Benjamin  Vandeford  of  Salem.  He  died  on  the  way  home 
from  this  famous  cruise  and  Commodore  Wilkes  wrote  of  him : 
"He  had  formerly  been  in  command  of  various  vessels  sailing 
from  Salem,  and  had  made  many  voyages  to  the  Fiji  Islands. 
During  our  stay  there  he  was  particularly  useful  in  superintend- 
ing all  trade  carried  on  to  supply  the  ship."  It  was  another 
Salem  skipper  of  renown,  Captain  John  H.  Eagleston,  who 

536 


Early  South  Sea  Voyages 


carried  one  of  Commodore  Wilkes'  vessels  safely  into  port  in 
1840  among  the  Fijis  by  reason  of  his  intimate  knowledge  of 
those  waters. 

South  Sea  trading  in  that  era  was  a  romance  of  commerce, 
crowded  with  perilous  adventure.  The  brig  Charles  Doggett  of 
Salem,  commanded  by  Captain  George  Batchelder  was  lying 
off  Kandora  in  the  Fijis  in  1833,  when  her  crew  was  attacked 
by  natives.  Five  of  the  seamen  and  the  mate  were  killed  and 
most  of  the  others  wounded.  On  her  way  to  Manila  in  the 
same  voyage  the  brig  touched  at  the  Pelew  Islands  and  was 
again  attacked,  in  which  affray  a  cabin  boy  was  killed.  The 
Charles  Doggett  had  previously  played  a  part  in  one  of  the 
most  romantic  chapters  of  ocean  history,  the  mutiny  of  the 
Bounty.  In  1831,  Captain  William  Driver  took  the  brig  to 
Tahiti  whither,  a  short  time  before,  the  Bounty  colony  had  been 
transported  by  the  British  Government  from  its  first  home  on 
Pitcairn  Island.  There  were  eighty-seven  of  these  descendants 
of  the  original  mutineers,  and  they  had  been  taken  to  Tahiti 
at  their  own  request  to  seek  a  more  fertile  and  habitable  island. 
They  were  an  Utopian  colony,  virtuous,  and  intensely  pious, 
and  soon  disgusted  with  the  voluptuous  immoralities  of  the 
Tahitians,  they  became  homesick  for  the  isolated  peace  of 
Pitcairn  Island,  and  begged  to  be  carried  back.  When  Captain 
Driver  found  them  they  besought  him  to  take  them  away  from 
Tahiti,  and  he  embarked  them  for  Pitcairn  Island,  fourteen 
hundred  miles  away.  They  had  been  gone  only  nine  months 
and  they  rejoiced  with  touching  eagerness  and  affection  at 
seeing  their  old  home  again.  Captain  Driver  went  on  his  way 
in  the  Charles  Doggett,  with  the  satisfaction  of  having  done  a 
kindly  deed  for  one  of  the  most  singularly  attractive  and  pic- 
turesque communities  known  in  modern  history.  * 

*The  following  letter  was  sent  to  Capt.  Driver  and  signed  by  George 
H.  Nohbs,  Teacher,  and  three  of  his  fellow-voyagers  of  the  company  of  the 
Bounty: 

537 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

Another  kind  of  sea-story  was  woven  in  the  loss  of  the  Salem 
ship  Glide  which  was  wrecked  at  Tackanova  in  1832,  after  her 
company  had  been  set  upon  by  natives  with  the  loss  of  two 
seamen.  The  South  Sea  Islands  were  very  primitive  in  those 
days,  and  the  narrative  of  the  Glide  as  told  by  one  of  her  crew 
portrays  customs,  conditions  and  adventures  which  have  long 
since  vanished.  The  Glide  was  owned  by  the  famous  Salem 
shipping  merchant  Joseph  Peabody,  and  commanded  by  Cap- 
tain Henry  Archer.  She  sailed  for  the  South  Pacific  in  1829, 
with  a  crew  of  young  men  hailing  from  her  home  port.  While 
at  New  Zealand  a  journal  kept  on  board  records  that  "the 
presence  of  several  English  whale  ships  helped  to  relieve  the 
most  timid  of  us  from  any  feeling  of  insecurity  because  of  the 
treachery  of  the  natives.  Among  the  visitors  on  board  was  a 
chief  supposed  to  have  been  concerned  in  the  massacre  of  the 
ship  Boyd's  crew  in  the  Bay  of  Islands.  Some  of  the  particulars 
of  this  tragedy  were  related  to  us  by  foreigners  resident  at  New 
Zealand.  The  chief  was  a  man  of  very  powerful  frame,  and  of 
an  exceedingly  repulsive  appearance,  The  cook  said :  '  There, 
that  fellow  looks  as  though  he  could  devour  any  of  us  without 
salt.'" 

A  little  later  in  the  voyage  the  Glide  hit  a  reef  and  her  captain 
decided  that  she  must  be  hove  down  and  repaired.  How  small 
these  old-time  vessels  were  is  shown  in  this  process  of  heaving 
them  down,  or  careening  on  some  sandy  beach  when  their 
hulls  needed  cleaning  or  repairs.  In  the  Peabody  Museum 


"  Pitcairns  Island, 

Sept.  3rd.,  1830. 

This  is  to  certify  that  Captain  Driver  of  the  Brig  Chas.  Doggett  of  Salem 
carried  sixty-five  of  the  inhabitants  of  Pitcairns  Island  from  Tahiti  back  to  their 
native  land  during  which  passage  Capt.  Driver  behaved  with  the  greatest  kind- 
ness and  humanity  becoming  a  man  and  a  Christian,  and  as  we  can  never  re- 
munerate him  for  the  kindness  we  have  received,  we  sincerely  hope  that  through 
the  blessing  of  the  Almighty  he  will  reap  that  reward  which  infallibly  attends 
the  Christian." 

538 


Captain  Driver 


Letter  to  Captain  Driver  from  the  "Bounty"  Colonists  after  he  had  carried  them 
from  Tahiti  back  to  Pitcairn  Island.     (See  foot  note  on  page  538.) 


of  Salem  there  is  a  painting  done  by  one  of  the  crew,  of  the  Salem 
brig  Eunice  which  was  hauled  ashore  on  a  South  Sea  island. 
After  stripping,  emptying  her  and  caulking  her  seams,  the  crew 
discovered  that  it  was  a  task  beyond  their  strength  to  launch  her 
again.  What  did  they  do  but  assemble  all  the  spare  timber, 
cut  down  trees  and  hew  planks,  and  after  incredible  exertion 
build  a  huge  cask  around  the  brig's  dismantled  hull.  It  was 
more  of  a  cylinder  than  a  cask,  however,  from  which  the  bow 
and  stern  of  the  craft  extended.  Lines  were  passed  to  her  boats 
and  the  windlass  called  into  action  as  she  lay  at  anchor  close  to 
the  beach. 

Then  with  hawsers  rigged  around  the  great  cask,  every 
possible  purchase  was  obtained,  and  slowly  the  brig  began  to 
roll  over  and  over  toward  the  sea,  exactly  as  a  barrel  is  rolled 
down  the  skids  into  a  warehouse.  In  this  unique  and  amazing 
fashion  the  stout  Eunice  was  trundled  into  deep  water.  As 
soon  as  she  was  afloat,  the  planking  which  encased  her  was 
stripped  off  and  she  was  found  to  be  uninjured.  Then  her 
masts  were  stepped  and  rigged,  her  ballast,  stores  and  cargo 
put  aboard,  and  she  sailed  away  for  Salem.  The  painting  of 
this  ingenious  incident  tells  the  story  more  convincingly  than 
the  description. 

The  account  of  the  heaving  down  of  the  Glide  is  not  so  unusual 
as  this  but  it  throws  an  interesting  light  upon  the  problems  of 
these  resourceful  mariners  of  other  days.  "To  heave  down 
the  ship  was  an  undertaking  requiring  great  caution  and  abil- 
ity," the  journal  relates.  "A  large  ship  to  be  entirely  dis- 
mantled; a  large  part  of  her  cargo  to  be  conveyed  ashore;  a 
floating  stage  of  spars  and  loose  timbers  constructed  alongside; 
ourselves  surrounded  by  cannibals,  scores  of  which  were  con- 
tinually about  the  vessel  and  looking  as  if  they  meditated  mis- 
chief. It  was  well  for  the  Glide  that  her  captain  not  only  knew 
the  ropes  but  had  been  a  ship  carpenter  and  could  use  an  axe. 

539 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

He  had  not,  like  many  masters  of  vessels  nowadays,  climbed 
up  to  the  captain's  berth  through  the  cabin  window.  He  was 
fully  equal  to  this  emergency." 

The  ship,  having  been  hove  down  without  mishap,  was 
made  ready  for  opening  a  trade  in  beche-de-mer,  a  species  of 
sea  slug,  which  was  dried  and  carried  to  China  as  a  delicacy  in 
high  repute  among  the  people  of  that  country.  A  safe  anchorage 
was  found,  and  the  king  of  the  nearest  tribe  "made  pliable" 
by  numerous  gifts  after  which  a  contract  was  made  with  him 
for  gathering  the  cargo.  He  assembled  his  people  and  set 
them  at  work  erecting  on  the  beach  the  row  of  buildings  needed 
for  storing  and  curing  the  sea  slugs. 

When  this  was  done  the  warriors  of  nearby  friendly  tribes 
began  to  appear  in  canoes,  bringing  their  wives  and  children. 
They  built  huts  along  the  beach  until  an  uproarious  village 
had  sprung  up.  Its  people  bartered  tortoise  shell,  hogs  and 
vegetables  for  iron  tools,  and  whales'  teeth,  and  helped  gathei 
beche-de-mer  in  the  shallow  water  along  the  reefs.  Two  of 
the  ship's  officers  and  perhaps  a  dozen  of  the  crew  lived  ashore 
for  the  purpose  of  curing  the  cargo.  Their  plant  was  rather 
imposing,  consisting  of  a  "Batter  House,"  a  hundred  feet  long 
by  thirty  wide  in  which  the  fish  was  spread  and  smoked;  the 
"  Trade  House  "  in  which  were  stored  muskets,  pistols,  cutlasses, 
cloth,  iron-ware,  beads,  etc.,  and  the  "Pot  House"  which  con- 
tained the  great  kettles  used  for  boiling  the  unsavory  mess.  In 
putting  up  these  buildings  the  king  would  make  a  hundred  of 
his  islanders  toil  a  week  on  end  for  a  musket — and  he  kept  the 
musket. 

"  The  business  aboard,  the  din  of  industry  ashore,  the  coming 
and  going  of  boats  and  the  plying  of  hundreds  of  canoes  to  and 
from  the  sea  reef,  gave  much  animation  to  things,"  writes  the 
chronicler  of  this  voyage  of  the  Glide. 

"  Indeed  I  could  not  but  regard  the  scene,  among  islands  so 

540 


Early  South  Sea  Voyages 


little  known  to  the  world,  as  highly  creditable  to  the  commercial 
enterprise  of  the  merchants  engaged  in  the  trade.  Where  next, 
thought  I,  will  Salem  vessels  sail?  North  or  south,  around 
Good  Hope  or  the  Horn,  we  find  them,  officered  and  manned 
by  Salem  men.  The  Glide's  company  were  thirty  men,  most  of 
whom  were  young,  strong  and  active,  a  force  sufficient  with  our 
muskets,  pistols,  cutlasses,  etc.,  to  resist  any  attack  from  the 
natives.  Though  without  a  profusion  of  ornamental  work,  the 
Glide  was  a  beautiful  model,  as  strong  as  oak  and  ship  carpenters 
could  make  her.  At  anchor  in  the  harbor  of  Miambooa,  she 
had  a  war-like  appearance.  Heavy  cannon  loaded  with  a 
cannister  and  grape  shot  projected  from  the  port  holes  on  each 
side.  In  each  top  was  a  chest  of  arms  and  ammunition.  On 
deck  and  below,  weapons  of  defense  were  so  arranged  as  to  be 
available  at  short  notice.  Boarding  nettings  eight  or  ten  feet 
high  were  triced  up  around  the  ship  by  tackles,  and  whipping 
lines  suspended  from  the  ends  of  the  lower  yard-arms." 

Before  the  journal  deals  with  the  tragedy  and  loss  of  the 
Glide,  the  author  jots  down  such  bits  of  information  as  this: 

"  One  of  the  most  powerful  chiefs  on  this  island  (Overlau) 
at  the  time  of  our  visiting  it,  was  Mr.  David  Whepley,  an 
American,  and,  I  believe,  a  native  of  New  Bedford,  whence 
he  had  sailed  some  years  before  in  a  whale  ship.  For  some 
cause,  on  the  arrival  of  the  vessel  here,  he  took  sudden  leave 
and  ultimately  became  distinguished  among  the  natives.  He 
was  a  young  man  apparently  about  thirty  years  of  age." 

The  career  of  a  trader  in  the  South  Seas  three-quarters  of  a 
century  ago  was  enlivened  by  incidents  like  the  following: 

"When  passing  within  a  few  miles  of  Pennrhyn's  Island,  we 
noticed  some  canoes  filled  with  savages  coming  off  to  the  ship. 
Wishing  to  procure  some  grass  for  our  live-stock,  we  hove  to 
and  awaited  their  approach.  Their  numbers  and  strength 
made  it  prudent  to  put  ourselves  in  a  defensive  position;  each 

541 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

man  was  armed  and  our  cannon,  loaded  with  grape-shot,  were 
run  out  at  the  port  holes. 

"Presently  there  were  alongside  fifty  or  sixty  of  the  most 
repulsive  monsters  that  I  ever  beheld ;  very  tall,  of  complexion 
unmixed  black,  with  coarse  stiff  hair  like  dog's  bristles,  and 
their  language,  if  such  it  was,  more  resembling  dogs  barking 
than  articulate  speech.  Their  whole  aspect  was  truly  terrific. 
They  were  not  permitted  to  come  on  board,  but  only  to  clamber 
up  the  sides  of  the  vessel.  The  ship's  channels  fore  and  aft 
on  both  sides  were  filled  with  them.  The  Glide's  company 
was  armed,  yet  our  situation  was  very  perilous. 

"  Whilst  Captain  Archer  was  selecting  some  articles  of  trade, 
a  spear  was  hurled  at  him  by  a  savage  standing  in  the  larboard 
mizzen  channels.  I  stood  within  four  or  five  feet  of  the  captain, 
and  saw  the  savage,  but  his  movement  was  so  quick  that  I  could 
not  in  season  give  the  alarm.  The  captain  was  leaning  over 
the  larboard  hencoop,  his  back  was  toward  the  savage,  and  but 
for  a  providential  turning  of  his  head,  the  spear  would  have 
pierced  his  neck.  As  it  was,  it  grazed  his  neck  and  inflicted  a 
slight  wound. 

"This  seemed  to  be  a  signal  for  attack;  the  savages  became 
exceedingly  clamorous.  The  captain  commanded  'Fire.'  It 
was  a  fearful  order  and  fearfully  obeyed.  Five  or  six  savages, 
among  them  the  one  who  had  hurled  the  spear,  were  shot  and 
fell  back  with  a  death  shriek  into  the  sea.  Others  were  severely 
wounded  by  our  boarding  pikes,  and  cutlasses.  Two  or  three 
of  the  crew  were  slightly  injured  in  keeping  the  natives  from 
the  deck.  Had  the  captain's  orders  been  a  moment  delayed, 
the  savages  must  have  gained  the  better  of  us.  As  soon  as  the 
captain's  order  had  been  given  I  let  go  the  weather  main-brace. 
A  six  knot  breeze  was  blowing  and  the  yards  having  been  quickly 
rounded,  the  motion  was  soon  sufficient  to  embarrass  the 
savages,  and  we  were  enabled  to  drive  them  from  the  ship. 

542 


Early  South  Sea  Voyages 


"As  the  Glide  moved  on,  we  left  them  astern  in  the  utmost 
confusion.  Their  situation  was  truly  pitiable.  The  sun  had 
set ;  there  was  a  heavy  sea,  and  the  wind  was  freshening.  They 
were  five  miles  from  their  island.  Some  were  swimming  about 
hither  and  thither  to  recover  their  canoes  which  had  been  upset 
by  the  ship's  progress;  some  went  soon  to  the  bottom,  and 
others  who  had  gained  their  canoes  sat  hideously  bemoaning 
the  desolation  around  them.  Their  eyes  rolled  wildly  as  they 
hurled  their  spears  toward  the  ship,  and  they  howled  and 
gnashed  their  teeth  like  so  many  fiends  of  darkness.  We 
passed  within  a  mile  of  the  island,  and  observed  numerous  fires 
kindled  along  the  shore,  probably  as  beacons  to  guide  back 
the  natives  who  had  attacked  us." 

Captain  Archer's  ship  filled  her  hold  with  beche-de-mer  and 
took  it  to  Manila,  returning  to  the  Fijis  for  a  second  cargo.  Ar- 
riving once  more  at  the  island  of  Overlau,  the  first  and  third  offi- 
cers with  part  of  the  crew  were  sent  in  a  boat  to  Lakamba,  an 
island  twenty-five  miles  distant  to  conduct  the  traffic  in  beche- 
de-mer.  Because  of  shoal  water  the  ship  could  not  follow  them 
and  she  carried  on  a  trade  at  her  anchorage  in  tortoise  shell  and 
sandal  wood.  "Knowing  that  on  the  completion  of  our  second 
cargo,"  reads  the  journal,  "we  were  to  leave  the  Fijis  the  party 
at  Lakamba  worked  with  zeal.  The  men  aboard  ship  were 
no  less  industrious.  The  armorer  and  his  mate  manufactured 
knives,  chisels,  and  other  cutlery  for  exchange.  The  carpenter 
was  busy  at  his  bench.  Above  some  were  repairing  the  rigging; 
on  deck  others  were  mending  sails,  and  making  matting  bags 
to  pack  beche-de-mer.  The  sun  shone  not  on  a  more  faithful 
crew.  The  captain  traded  with  the  natives  when  they  came 
alongside,  and  directed  all  matters  aboard.  Thus  prosperously 
passed  several  weeks. 

"  We  were  frequently  visited  by  David  Whepley,  the  American 
chieftain  at  Overlau;  sometimes  accompanied  by  two  or  three 

543 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

of  his  warriors.  He  was  usually  dressed  as  a  sailor  and  had 
with  him  a  loaded  rifle  whose  good  qualities  were  the  main 
topic  of  his  conversation.  He  also  told  us  much  concerning  his 
singular  life,  and  his  adopted  people,  over  whom  he  seemed  to 
have  great  influence  owing  to  his  superior  wisdom,  and  the  good 
terms  existing  between  him  and  the  powerful  king  of  Bou.  The 
king  of  Bou  sometimes  visited  us.  When  this  old  chief,  whose 
complexion  was  darkness  visible  out  of  which  peered  two  deep- 
set  glaring  eyeballs  with  a  grizzly  beard  tapering  to  a  point  a 
foot  below  his  chin,  came  alongside  in  his  large  double  canoe, 
the  spectacle  was  impressive.  This  canoe  was  of  curious  and 
imposing  structure,  able  to  hold  a  hundred  or  more  persons, 
with  a  triangular  matting  sail  as  large  as  the  Glide's  main- 
topsail.  He  was  accompanied  by  forty  or  fifty  vigorous  black 
warriors,  huge  but  symmetrical  in  build,  with  elegant  white 
turbans  on  their  heads,  and  ornaments  hanging  from  their  ears. 
They  were  girt  with  some  white  tapas,  and  held  massive  clubs 
and  spears  which  they  use  with  terrible  effect. 

"  One  morning  about  forty  of  the  savages  of  Overlau  brought 
some  fruit  off  the  ship,  ostensibly  for  trade.  Only  two  or  three 
of  them  were  allowed  to  come  on  board  at  a  time.  Nine  or  ten 
of  the  crew  were  variously  occupied  in  different  parts  of  the 
ship.  The  armorer  and  myself  were  at  work  together  on  the 
forecastle.  In  a  short  time  our  suspicions  were  excited  by 
seeing  our  visitors  engaged  in  close  conversation  among  them- 
selves, and  counting  the  men,  '  Rua,  Tola,  Fa,  Leema,  Ono, 
Vetu,'  etc.  (one,  two,  three,  four,  five,  six,  seven,  etc.).  The 
armorer  was  going  aft  to  inform  the  captain  of  the  circumstances 
when  our  second  officer,  on  looking  over  the  ship's  side,  saw 
some  savages  busily  passing  up  weapons  to  others  standing  in 
the  channels.  The  men  aloft,  having  also  perceived  this 
manoevre,  hurried  down  on  deck  and  discharged  a  volley  of 
musketry  over  the  heads  of  the  visitors  which  dispersed  them. 

544 


Early  South  Sea  Voyages 


Some  leaped  into  the  sea,  others  into  their  canoes,  and  swam 
or  paddled  ashore  in  great  consternation." 

But  the  company  of  the  Glide  were  not  to  escape  scot-free 
from  the  hostility  of  the  Fijians.  A  few  days  after  the  foregoing 
incident,  the  second  officer,  carpenter,  and  six  of  the  foremast 
hands  were  sent  ashore  to  cut  an  anchor-stalk  of  timber.  As 
usual,  the  boat  was  well  supplied  with  arms  and  ammunition. 
A  boy  of  the  party  was  left  in  charge  of  the  boat  on  the  beach, 
and  the  others  went  into  the  nearest  woods.  Presently  a  score 
of  natives  appeared  and  tried  to  trade,  but  the  sailors  were  too 
busy  to  deal  with  them,  whereupon  they  sauntered  off  to  the 
beach  and  began  to  annoy  the  lad  who  had  been  left  behind. 
Before  long  they  were  stealing  articles  from  the  boat  and  the 
young  sentinel  raised  an  alarm. 

"  The  men  hearing  the  cry  were  making  for  the  boat,"  relates 
the  diarist  of  the  Glide,  "when  the  savages  in  a  body  rushed 
towards  them.  Our  sailors,  levelling  their  loaded  muskets, 
retreated  backward  to  the  beach,  avoiding  with  great  difficulty 
the  clubs  and  spears  hurled  at  them.  Thus  all  but  two  reached 
the  boat.  One  of  these  as  he  came  down  to  the  water's  edge, 
imprudently  discharged  his  musket,  and  was  instantly  attacked 
and  overpowered.  He  succeeded  in  throwing  himself  into  the 
water,  and  after  swimming  a  few  strokes  was  seen  to  lift  his 
head  streaming  with  blood,  and  with  his  hand  beckon  feebly  for 
the  boat  which,  amidst  the  excitement,  had  been  shoved  off 
into  deep  water.  He  was  followed  by  the  savages,  again 
attacked,  dragged  ashore  and  slain.  The  other  unfortunate 
man  rushed  from  the  woods,  hewing  his  way  with  the  butt  of 
his  musket  through  the  crowd  of  savages  and  fell  dead  on  the 
beach. 

"Whilst  the  crew  on  board  was  busily  engaged  in  washing 
decks,  the  fearful  war-cry  of  the  natives  fell  upon  our  ears. 
David  Whepley,  who  was  sitting  with  some  members  of  his 

545 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

tribe  upon  the  taffrail,  cried  out,  'There  is  trouble  with  your 
shipmates  ashore.'  Seeing  the  flash  and  hearing  the  report  of 
the  musket,  I  ran  aft  to  give  the  alarm  to  Captain  Archer  who 
hastened  on  deck  and  after  scanning  the  beach  with  the  glass, 
ordered  a  boat  away  in  which  Whepley  himself  went. 

"Our  feeling  may  be  imagined  as  we  went  over  the  ship's 
side  and  watched  in  silence  the  first  boat  making  towards  us, 
having  on  board  only  six  of  the  eight  men  who  had  left  the 
ship.  Who  had  been  left  behind  we  knew  not,  until  on  a 
nearer  approach  one  of  the  crew  exclaimed:  'I  do  not  see 
Derby  or  Knight.'  * 

"  The  lifeless  bodies  of  the  two  men  were  found  by  the  second 
boat's  company  lying  on  the  beach  stripped  of  their  clothing 
and  dreadfully  mangled.  They  were  wrapped  in  garments, 
brought  on  board  and  laid  out  upon  the  quarterdeck.  About 
eleven  o'clock  of  the  same  day  they  were  committed  to  the 
care  of  David  Whepley,  who  carried  them  to  his  end  of  the 
island  and  buried  them.  Although  no  funeral  services  were 
formally  held,  yet  in  the  hearts  of  all  that  looked  upon  the 
dead,  and  walked  the  deck  in  sadness,  were  solemn  thoughts  of 
death  and  earnest  hopes  that  this  severe  and  unexpected  stroke 
might  influence  for  good  our  after  lives." 

Not  long  after  this  tragedy  the  Glide  sailed  for  the  island  of 
Miambooa,  which  was  destined  to  be  the  scene  of  her  loss. 
The  story  of  the  wreck  and  the  experience  of  the  survivors 
among  a  tribe  of  singularly  friendly  Fijis  seems  worthy  a  place 
in  the  history  of  Salem  seafarers. 

"Every  boat  load  of  beche-de-mer  that  came  off  from  the 
shore  (at  Miambooa),"  runs  the  story,  "was  greeted  with  joy, 

*  Joshua  Derby  and  Enoch  Knight,  both  of  Salem.  By  a  most  extra- 
ordinary coincidence,  this  Enoch  Knight's  brother,  who  was  first  officer  of  the 
ship  Friendship  of  Salem,  Captain  Endicott,  was  killed  in  the  same  month  of 
the  same  year  by  the  natives  of  Qualah  Battoo  on  the  coast  of  Sumatra  when 
the  vessel  was  captured  by  Malay  savages. 

546 


Early  South  Sea  Voyages 


for  it  added  something  to  the  cargo  which  was  fast  being  com- 
pleted. Friendly  relations  existed  between  the  natives  and 
ourselves,  so  that  the  trade  was  undisturbed.  The  ship  was  in 
good  order  and  we  were  almost  ready  to  leave  the  islands.  At 
evening  the  officers  walked  the  quarterdeck  with  lighter  step, 
and  the  crew,  well  and  happy,  assembled  upon  the  forecastle 
which  resounded  with  their  mirth  and  songs.  One  of  these 
songs  was  'Home  Sweet  Home,'  and  under  a  clear  starlit  sky, 
enjoying  after  hard  work  the  grateful  ocean  breeze,  the  inspiring 
chorus  of  this  song  burst  forth  from  our  hearts,  and  recalled  to 
memory  long  past  and  distant  scenes.  Our  shipmates  ashore 
also  caught  our  pealing  chorus  as  it  floated  over  the  still  water 
to  their  ears  and  they  sent  it  back  to  the  ship  like  an  echo. 

"On  March  31,  (1831),  the  sky  began  to  lower,  and  sudden 
gusts  of  wind  blowing  violently  down  the  high  land  which 
eastward  overhangs  the  town  of  Bonne  Rarah,  caused  the 
ship  to  careen  and  gave  token  of  a  coming  storm.  The  signal 
guns  at  their  usual  hour  announced  'all's  well,'  but  in  the 
gloomy  light  the  wind  increased  to  hurricane  force  and  after 
making  a  gallant  fight  of  it  the  Glide  dragged  her  anchors  and 
was  driven  on  a  reef.  The  crew  got  ashore  in  daylight,  but 
after  being  twenty-two  months  absent  from  port,  was  wrecked 
the  Glide,  one  of  the  stateliest  ships  that  ever  sailed  from  Salem." 

"Among  those  who  left  the  ship  in  the  same  party  with  me," 
wrote  our  survivor,  "was  a  young  man  who  communicated  to 
me  some  interesting  particulars  of  his  life.  His  name  was 
William  Carey.  He  had  sailed,  some  years  before,  from  Nan- 
tucket  in  the  whale-ship  Oreno,  which  was  wrecked  near  Turtle 
Island,  one  of  the  Fijis.  The  officers  and  crew  escaped  from 
the  wreck,  but  Carey,  noticing  a  disturbance  between  his  ship- 
mates and  the  natives,  concealed  himself,  fearing  the  issue.  He 
remained  in  safe  seclusion  two  or  three  days,  not  venturing  to 
go  out  lest  he  should  suffer  what  he  supposed  to  be  and  what 

547 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

was,  the  fate  of  his  companions,  and  he  stealthily  crept  from 
his  concealment  in  search  of  food.  He  was  seen  by  a  native, 
and,  conscious  of  being  discovered,  he  seated  himself  on  a 
rock,  and  turning  his  back  toward  the  savage,  awaited  the 
result  in  powerless  despair.  The  native  approached  him,  bade 
him  rise  and  conducted  him  to  the  Boore.*  The  natives  held 
an  animated  conference  at  which  it  was  decided  to  spare  his 
life,  and  he  was  taken  by  the  chief  into  his  family,  and  ever 
afterwards  well  provided  for  and  kindly  treated. 

"Several  years  after  the  loss  of  the  Oreno,  the  Salem  ship 
Clay,  Captain  Vanderford,  of  Salem,  arrived  at  the  same 
island.  Carey's  acquaintance  with  the  language  and  customs 
of  the  natives  enabled  him  to  render  important  services  in  the 
way  of  trade.  After  the  departure  of  the  Clay  from  the  islands 
Carey  shipped  on  board  the  brig  Quill,  Captain  Kinsman  of 
Salem.  With  this  vessel  he  remained  until  her  cargo  was  com- 
pleted when  he  was  induced  to  take  a  berth  in  the  Glide.  Thus 
was  he  twice  wrecked  at  the  Fijis,  and  twice  subjected  to  a 
residence  among  the  savages  without  meanwhile  visiting  home. 

"In  the  course  of  two  or  three  days  after  the  wreck  of  the 
Glide,  the  king  permitted  a  part  of  the  crew  with  several  natives 
to  go  off  to  the  ship  to  get  the  salt  provisions  and  bread.  Fifty 
or  sixty  savages  were  ransacking  the  wreck  in  every  part, 
stripping  the  rigging  from  the  spars,  unhinging  the  cabin  doors, 
hacking  timber  to  extract  nails  and  spikes,  beating  in  barrels 
and  hogsheads,  dragging  up  our  chests  from  the  forecastle, 
jabbering  all  the  while  like  monkeys  yet  working  with  the 
steady  gravity  of  old  caulkers.  The  sight  was  painful,  yet  their 
eagerness  to  outdo  each  other  in  securing  booty  was  amusing. 

"  In  my  chest  was  a  small  package  of  letters  valuable  to  me 
alone,  which  I  was  now,  in  my  misfortune,  especially  desirous 
to  keep.  As  I  went  towards  the  chest  to  get  them  I  was  repulsed 
*  The  council-house  and  temple. 

548 


Early  South  Sea  Voyages 


by  a  savage  who  raised  his  club  over  my  head  and  bade  me 
begone  or  he  would  slay  me.  '  Sah-  lago,  sah-  senga,  ne-  logo, 
sah-  moke.'  I  desisted  from  my  purpose,  and  in  a  few  minutes 
saw  my  chest  with  every  token  of  home  in  it  tumbled  over  the 
ship's  side. 

"Our  beche-de-mer  about  half  filled  the  hold  and  by  the 
bilging  of  the  ship,  had  become  a  putrid  mass.  At  the  foot  of 
the  mainmast  was  a  barrel  of  cast  iron  axes  whose  position  the 
natives  had  somehow  learned.  Their  desire  for  this  tempting 
prize  overcame  their  reluctance  to  use  the  only  means  of  securing 
it,  and  down  they  dove  into  the  loathsome  mass  at  the  risk  of 
suffocation,  often  plunging  in  vain  several  times  and  crawling 
back  on  deck  covered  with  slime.  One  native  in  diving  came 
in  contact  with  some  mortar  formed  by  a  cask  of  lime  that  was 
broken  by  the  motion  of  the  ship.  Grasping  a  handful  he 
returned  dripping  with  beche-de-mer  and  asked  what  the 
strange  substance  was.  'The  white  man's  bread,'  answered 
one  of  the  crew.  The  native  took  a  large  mouthful  which  well 
nigh  strangled  him  and  spat  it  out  with  many  wry  faces  and 
ludicrous  motions  amid  the  loud  laughter  of  his  friends. 

"Soon  after  the  complete  plundering  of  the  ship,  a  council 
respecting  us  was  held  in  the  Boore  by  the  king,  priests  and 
warriors.  It  was  told  me  that  on  the  arrival  of  the  first  boat's 
company  at  Bonne  Rarah,  the  captain  was  thus  questioned  by 
the  king.  'Should  Fijians  be  cast  ashore  among  your  people, 
how  would  you  treat  them?'  ' Kindly,'  was  the  reply.  ' Then,' 
rejoined  the  king,  '  I  will  treat  you  kindly.  Go  with  your  men 
to  the  Boore,  and  I  will  protect  you.'  Nevertheless  the  con- 
sultation caused  us  many  misgivings.  The  king  urged  that 
our  services  would  be  very  valuable  in  showing  them  the  use 
of  muskets  and  in  repairing  them,  in  making  bullets,  etc.  One 
chief  thought  that  we  should  eat  too  much,  and  hence  prudently 
suggested  our  being  dispatched  at  once.  The  high  priest  arose 

549 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

to  give  his  judgment,  which  was  awaited  with  great  interest. 
This  man  was  very  black,  of  monstrous  size,  and  most  unpleas- 
ant to  look  at.  He  recommended  that  they  make  hogs  of  us, 
alluding  to  the  practice  of  killing  these  animals  by  blows  on 
me  head,  cooking  and  eating  them.  This  advice  was  consistent 
with  the  reputation  of  this  priest.  It  was  said  that  on  the 
morning  before  the  wreck  of  the  ship,  he  stood  outside  his  hut 
yelling  and  writhing.  The  natives  declared  that  he  shouted 
or  bewitched  the  vessel  ashore. 

"After  much  discussion  the  better  counsel  of  the  king  pre- 
vailed. The  decision  was  made  known  to  us  all  by  natives 
who  ran  and  embraced  us  crying  ' Sambooloa  booloa  papalangi.' 
(The  white  men  will  not  be  hurt.) 

"Soon  after  the  breaking  up  of  the  council  the  king  as  a 
reassurance  of  his  favor,  returned  to  us  a  few  of  our  belongings. 
His  method  of  distribution  showed  either  his  supreme  contempt 
for  maritime  rank  or  a  great  error  in  valuation,  for  whilst  to 
the  crew  generally  he  gave  garments  or  other  things  very  needful 
and  acceptable,  upon  Captain  Archer  he  bestowed  with  the 
utmost  dignity  and  condescension  a  wornout  chart  and  a  useless 
fragment  of  an  old  flannel  shirt.  The  interest  of  the  king  in 
our  welfare  constantly  showed  itself  during  our  three  months' 
residence  at  Bonne  Rarah.  Almost  daily  he  looked  in  upon 
us  to  learn  our  wants,  and  kept  in  his  house  for  our  sole  use 
quantities  of  tea,  coffee  and  tobacco,  which  he  distributed  to 
us  as  need  required.  If  we  met  him  in  our  walks  about  the 
village  the  salutations  '  sah-andra,  touronga-lib,'  (welcome  king), 
* sah-andra  papalangi,'  (welcome  white  man),  were  amicably 
exchanged.  There  was  withal  about  him  a  dignity  which  well 
comported  with  his  kingly  character,  and  showed  that  any 
violations  of  loyalty  on  the  part  of  the  natives  or  of  due  respect 
on  ours  would  not  go  unpunished. 

"  On  the  28th  of  March,  Captain  Archer,  Carey  and  two  or 

550 


three  of  our  men  sailed  in  our  boat  by  the  king's  consent,  to 
the  island  of  Bou,  the  capital  of  the  Fijis.  This,  our  first 
separation,  though  on  many  accounts  painful,  was  prudently 
planned,  as  a  vessel  was  rumored  to  be  in  the  vicinity  of  Bou. 
After  exchanging  farewells  and  cheers  of  mutual  encouragement 
they  started  on  their  perilous  adventure  of  sailing  two  hundred 
miles  in  a  small  boat,  exposed  to  many  dangers,  and,  not  the 
least,  attacks  from  savages. 

"The  singular  use  made  of  our  clothing  by  the  natives  was 
often  ludicrous.  Some  wore  our  jackets  buttoned  down  behind, 
others  had  on  our  trousers  wrong  side  before;  one  little  fellow 
strutted  along  in  a  ruffled  shirt  which  had  belonged  to  one  of 
the  officers,  the  ruffles  flaring  on  his  back.  Amongst  the  booty 
from  the  ship  were  many  casks  of  powder,  of  whose  explosive 
nature  the  natives  had  little  knowledge.  In  one  dwelling 
which  we  visited  were  a  large  number  of  kegs  of  powder  promis- 
cuously placed  on  the  floor,  in  the  centre  of  which  a  fire  was 
kindled.  The  family  was  cooking  their  usual  food,  loose  powder 
was  scattered  about,  and  the  proprietor  himself,  dressed  in  a 
sailor's  jacket  and  with  a  Scotch  cap  on  his  head,  sat  on  a  keg 
of  powder  before  the  fire,  composedly  smoking  his  pipe.  We 
were  somewhat  amazed  at  the  sight.  Indeed  it  may  be  doubted 
whether  Damocles  himself  (whose  famous  sword  has  become 
much  blunted  by  its  frequent  use  in  illustration)  had  more 
cause  to  be  ill  at  ease  at  his  feast  than  we  had  while  paying 
our  native  friend  the  civilities  of  the  season.  Our  visit  was  not 
protracted  and  we  took  leave  before  the  dinner  in  preparation 
was  ready  to  be  eaten. 

"Occasionally  we  invited  the  king  to  share  our  provisions 
with  us.  Whenever  he  was  graciously  pleased  to  accept  the 
invitation  he  brought  with  him  a  chair,  plate,  knife  and  fork 
(which  he  had  obtained  from  the  ship),  and  after  seating  himself 
with  becoming  dignity,  grasped  the  knife  in  his  left  hand  at 

551 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

such  an  angle  that  as  soon  as  one  piece  of  food  entered  his 
mouth  two  fell  back  upon  his  plate.  He  also  used  his  fork  as 
a  toothpick,  thus  confirming  the  notion  that  this  practice  com- 
ports better  with  the  manners  of  savage  than  of  civilized  life. 

"  An  odd  volume  of  Shakespeare  saved  from  the  wreck,  moved 
us  to  get  up  a  dramatic  entertainment,  the  subject  of  which  was 
the  voyage  of  the  Glide.  The  play  began  with  the  captain 
engaged  in  shipping  a  crew  at  a  sailor's  boarding  house,  and 
holding  forth  all  those  eloquent  attractions  usually  set  off  by 
this  class  of  men.  Following  this  scene  were  various  mishaps 
of  the  voyage.  The  king  and  a  crowd  of  natives  were  seated 
before  us  on  mats,  and  paid  wondering  attention,  at  a  loss  to 
understand  most  of  our  sayings  and  doings  until  in  the  course 
of  the  play,  our  arrival  at  the  Fijis  was  pictured.  The  traffick- 
ing and  haggling  with  the  natives  was  mimicked  by  an  officer, 
playing  the  part  of  a  Fijian,  and  a  common  sailor  as  the  trading 
master.  Our  drift  was  more  clearly  comprehended  now,  and 
the  progress  of  the  action  more  eagerly  watched.  And  when 
the  efforts  of  the  natives  to  cheat  us  were  baffled,  the  sense  of 
the  whole  matter  flashed  upon  the  audience,  and  the  Boore 
resounded  with  an  uproar  of  savage  delight.  Through  the 
remainder  of  the  play,  involving  the  wreck  and  our  hospitable 
reception  by  the  king,  to  whom  and  his  people  many  compli- 
ments were  paid  by  the  actors,  we  were  followed  with  intense 
interest,  and  at  the  close  by  expressions  of  royal  satisfaction." 

The  life  of  these  islanders,  as  enjoyed  by  the  crew  of  the 
Glide  was  a  kind  of  tropical  idyl,  and  the  white  trader  had 
not  yet  blighted  them  with  rum  and  disease  Our  sailor  nar- 
rator wrote  of  this  Eden  into  which  he  was  cast  by  a  kindly 
fate:  "  One  day,  I  was  invited  by  a  chief,  whom  I  had  frequently 
visited,  to  accompany  him  on  an  excursion  to  the  interior  of 
the  island.  We  passed  through  a  defile  of  the  mountains,  and 
then  struck  into  a  well-beaten  path  leading  through  a  rather 

552 


Early  South  Sea  Voyages 


uneven  region.  The  beautiful  diversity  of  prospect  from  the 
higher  portions  of  our  course,  the  mild  air  of  the  delightful 
day,  birds  of  brilliant  plumage  singing  in  the  trees  about  us, 
the  ripe  and  grateful  fruit  easily  procured,  patches  of  sugar 
cane  here  and  there  pleasant  to  see  and  taste,  agreeable  con- 
versation, and  the  kind  civilities  of  natives  whom  we  met,  made 
our  walk  the  source  of  intense  and  various  enjoyment. 

"At  sunset,  we  reached  our  journey's  end,  a  small  village  of 
about  thirty  rudely  constructed  huts,  and  were  heartily  wel- 
comed by  the  chief  of  the  tribe,  who  conducted  us  to  his  house, 
and  soon  set  before  us  a  repast  of  baked  pig,  fruit  and  vege- 
tables. In  the  evening,  about  twenty  natives,  invited  by  our 
host,  assembled,  among  whom  were  several  that  I  had  seen  on 
board  the  ship,  and  who  recognized  me  with  apparent  delight. 
A  general  conversation  was  held,  relating,  beside  many  other 
topics,  to  the  lost  ship,  the  white  men  and  their  country,  through- 
out which  it  was  gratifying  to  observe  mutual  kindness  and 
courtesy  prevailed.  The  social  party  was  highly  interesting, 
occasionally  enlivened  with  good-humored  mirth. 

"In  the  morning  we  visited  the  Boore,  which  was  similarly 
constructed,  though  in  every  respect  inferior,  to  that  at  Bonne 
Rarah.  In  the  centre  of  the  apartment,  where  we  held  the 
religious  ceremonies,  which  were  about  to  commence  when  we 
reached  the  building,  was  a  very  large  bowl  of  angona  or  avaroot, 
of  which,  after  being  properly  prepared,  all  the  natives  assembled 
repeatedly  partook,  the  intervals  between  the  potations  being 
occupied  by  the  priest  pronouncing  certain  forms  of  speech,  to 
which  the  audience  who  were  seated  around  the  apartment, 
now  and  then  responded.  Near  the  door  were  arranged  in 
open  sight,  several  small,  round  blocks  of  wood,  singularly 
ornamented  with  sennit  and  carved  work,  to  which  the  natives, 
as  they  came  in  and  retired,  made  low  obeisance.  As  usual, 
no  females  were  present.  After  the  conclusion  of  the  service, 

553 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

which  held  an  hour,  we  rambled  about  the  village,  being  kindly 
welcomed  wherever  we  called;  and,  at  length,  returned  to  the 
house  of  the  hospitable  chief,  whence,  having  partaken  of 
another  ample  feast,  and  thanked  our  host  for  his  kind  attention, 
we  departed  for  Bonne  Rarah.  My  excursion  surprised  both 
me  and  my  shipmates,  to  whom  I  gave  an  account  of  it,  for 
we  had  previously  heard  much  said  of  the  ferocity  of  the  inland 
savages. 

"  In  the  latter  part  of  April,  a  festival  which  we  were  kindly 
invited  to  attend,  was  held  at  a  village  about  forty  miles  from 
Bonne  Rarah.  As  the  place,  though  on  the  island  of  Tacanova, 
was  easiest  of  access  by  sailing,  my  shipmates,  it  was  determined, 
should  accompany  the  king  in  his  double  canoe;  and  I  went 
with  the  chief  with  whom  I  had  made  the  inland  excursion,  in  his 
single  canoe.  My  patron  I  found  to  be  very  loquacious,  for} 
instead  of  our  holding  a  pleasant  conversation  together,  he  took 
upon  himself  to  give  me  a  lecture  of  what  was  to  be  expected 
at  the  coming  festival,  diversifying  his  discourse  with  '  solib,' 
grand  feast;  'leebo,  leebo,'  great,  great;  'benacka,  benacka,' 
good,  good;  ' mungety-leelo'  plenty  of  provisions;  'pookah,' 
pigs;  ' ouvie,'  yams;  'aooto,'  bread-fruit;  'boondy,'  plantains, 
all  which  expressions,  of  course,  deeply  impressed  my  imagina- 
tion. Now  and  then  he  asked,  whether  I  comprehended  what 
he  said.  Whatever  was  my  response,  he  was  none  the  less 
talkative,  for  when  he  questioned  me,  'sah  gala  guego,'  do  you 
understand?  if  I  answered  'sah-  senga,'  no,  he  labored  long 
and  hard  to  make  his  meaning  clear  to  my  mind;  and,  if  my 
reply  was  'sah  gala  qu  ow,'  'I  do  understand,'  he  took  courage 
from  the  honest  confession,  and  at  once  proceeded  to  give  me 
more  information. 

"Soon  after  sunset,  having  landed  at  a  small  island  midway 
between  Bonne  Rarah  and  the  place  to  which  we  were  bound, 
we  were  well  received  by  the  natives,  who  conducted  us  to 

554 


Early  South  Sea  Voyages 


their  Boore,  near  the  top  of  a  high  hill,  and  presently  furnished 
us  with  a  generous  repast.  Here,  in  less  than  an  hour,  the 
report  of  our  arrival  drew  together  many  savages,  from  whose 
evident  astonishment,  as  they  gazed  upon  me,  I  conjectured 
that  most  of  them  had  never  seen  a  white  man.  Though  we 
were  kindly  invited  to  spend  the  night  here,  yet  the  curiosity 
of  the  natives  made  them  reluctant  to  retire  from  the  Boore,  and 
leave  us  to  sleep.  Our  singular  situation,  exposure  to  attacks 
from  savages,  over  whom  kindness  and  ferocity  hold  rule  by 
turns,  and  a  consciousness  of  our  almost  complete  helplessness 
in  such  a  case,  occasioned  in  me  unquiet  feelings,  which,  in 
truth,  were  not  allayed  by  my  dear  friend,  the  cannibal-chief, 
who  frequently  started  up  from  his  mat  in  great  excitement, 
and  paced  rapidly  to  and  fro,  with  his  war-club  at  his  side. 
The  chief,  at  length,  explained  his  singular  conduct  by  telling 
me  that  the  savages  designed  to  detain  me  on  their  island,  and 
that  he  had  been  anxiously  devising  some  way  to  defeat  their 
purpose.  At  his  suggestion,  early  in  the  morning,  before  the 
natives  were  stirring,  we  silently  left  the  Boore.  I  placed 
myself  on  the  chief's  broad  shoulders,  and  held  in  one  hand  his 
war-club,  and  in  the  other  his  canoe-paddle.  Thus  we  stole 
softly  down  the  steep  hill,  and  when  we  came  to  the  beach,  to 
our  amazement,  our  canoe  was  no  where  to  be  seen.  The  chief 
in  the  height  of  his  vexation,  brandished  his  club  towards  the 
Boore,  and  poured  forth  a  torrent  of  imprecation.  Fearful 
that  his  wild  anger  would  soon  arouse  the  natives,  I  looked 
about  for  the  canoe,  and  after  careful  search,  found  it  secreted 
in  a  thicket  near  the  shore.  We  dragged  it  with  difficulty  to 
the  water,  hoisted  our  three-cornered  sail,  and  unmolested  sailed 
away  from  the  island. 

"The  sun  had  just  risen,  when  we  reached  the  landing- 
place,  about  a  mile  from  the  spot  chosen  for  the  festival.  We 
were  among  the  first  comers.  On  the  glittering  waves  at  some 

555 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

distance,  we  saw  hundreds  of  canoes,  some  boldly  advancing 
on  the  open  sea,  others  more  wary  keeping  nearer  the  shore, 
and  others  now  and  then  emerging  into  sight  from  behind 
points  of  land  and  small  islands,  all  bound,  with  their  shouting 
crews,  for  the  general  feast.  They  soon  drew  nearer  and  com- 
panies of  natives  from  neighboring  islands  and  remote  villages 
of  Tacanova,  landed,  in  quick  succession,  at  the  beach,  and 
made  the  hills  echo  with  their  loud  rejoicing. 

'"  The  plain  selected  for  the  feast  was  of  many  acres,  covered 
with  liveliest  verdure,  surrounded  by  groves  in  which  were 
many  fruit  trees,  and  through  it  coursed  brooks  of  pure  water 
from  adjacent  highlands.  In  its  centre  was  a  pyramid,  appar- 
ently eight  feet  square  at  the  base,  and  tapering  fifteen  feet  to  a 
point  of  yams;  and  near  it  was  a  smaller  one,  of  angona  root. 
Hanging  from  gnarled  branches  of  ironwood  trees,  in  another 
part  of  the  field,  were  large  quantities  of  plantains,  cocoanuts 
and  bread-fruit.  At  one  end  were  several  pens,  filled  with 
swine,  of  which  there  were  at  least  a  hundred,  while  the  men, 
profusely  annointed  with  cocoanut  oil,  decorated  with  garlands 
of  beads  and  flowers,  having  on  their  heads  very  large  white 
turbans  and  around  their  waists  elegant  maros,  were  proudly 
strutting  about  the  place,  displaying  their  fashionable  attire; 
and  the  women  were  meekly  and  laboriously  cooking  food. 

"  After  the  completed  preparation,  the  different  tribes  of  the 
numerous  assemblage  arranged  themselves  on  the  grass  in 
semicircles,  about  ten  paces  in  front  of  which  were  seated  their 
respective  king,  chiefs  and  priests,  and  between  these  dignitaries 
and  the  people  were  placed  their  appointed  provisions.  The 
tribes  all  first  drank  angona,  and  then,  four  or  five  natives,  who 
attended  each  tribe  as  waiters,  began  dividing  the  food,  and 
another  taking  on  a  plantain  leaf  a  parcel  of  it,  advanced  to  the 
master  of  the  feast  for  the  division,  and  asked  'quotha,'  (for 
whom),  when  the  name  of  some  one  being  spoken  aloud,  the 

556 


person  thus  designated  clapped  his  hands  to  make  known  his 
position,  and,  being  at  once  supplied  with  his  portion,  began 
eating  it  with  strips  of  bamboo  sharpened  on  one  edge  and 
pointed.  This  ceremony  was  repeated  until  all  received  their 
shares,  reference  being  made  to  rank  in  the  order  of  distribution. 

"In  the  afternoon  two  or  three  hundred  young  females, 
wearing  girdles  of  variegated  grass  and  leaves,  and  necklaces 
of  colored  beads  and  flowers,  danced  with  liveliest  and  modest 
mien  across  the  plain,  loudly  singing  and  waving  beautiful  fans 
over  their  heads  with  easy  uniformity  and  grace;  and  then 
adroitly  wheeling  about,  retraced  their  way,  with  fans  flourishing 
in  the  air,  echoing  song  and  sprightly  dance. 

"  Next  came  forward  a  party  of  men,  with  hair  frizzled  in  the 
highest  style  of  Fijian  art,  tapering  beards,  long  tapas  of  snowy 
native  cloth,  contrasting  with  their  own  swarthy  color  and 
trailing  on  the  grass,  their  arms  and  faces  shining  with  cocoanut 
oil,  camnng  their  stout  and  polished  war-clubs;  and,  having 
arranged  themselves  in  two  divisions,  a  pace  apart,  in  open 
distance,  they  raised  with  united  voices  a  piercing  war  song, 
in  time  with  which  all  made  the  same  impressive  gestures. 
Now  they  bent  back  their  bodies,  elevating  their  war-clubs  in 
the  air,  in  seeming  preparation  for  attack;  then,  with  faces  of 
determined  courage,  lifting  higher  their  shrill,  fierce  chorus,  all 
leaped  as  one  man  onward,  as  if  about  to  meet  a  furious  foe; 
and,  at  last,  as  if  they  had  achieved  a  noble  victory  changing 
to  triumphal  notes  their  yell  of  onset,  with  fiend-like  grimaces 
they  danced  wildly  about  in  a  thousand  intricate  and  changeful 
steps. 

"Our  company,  being  requested  by  several  chiefs,  on  the 
second  day  of  the  festival,  to  amuse  in  our  turn  the  assembled 
crowds,  concluded  to  perform  a  few  military  manoeuvres.  We 
chose  one  of  us  captain,  recalled  what  we  knew  of  soldiers' 
tactics,  and  keeping  time  by  a  whistled  time,  in  lack  of  better 

557 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

accompaniment,  advanced  in  open  order,  and  charged  bayonets ; 
marched  with  muskets  shouldered  in  lock-step  and  solid  column ; 
formed  a  hollow  square,  and,  finally  wheeled  into  line.  All 
our  movements  were  watched  with  eager  eyes  by  the  natives 
who  expressed  their  pleasure  by  loud  plaudits,  to  which,  of 
course,  like  true  soldiers,  we  gave  slight  heed,  but  with  face 
unmoved,  proceeded  through  the  manual  exercise.  When 
the  order  came  'make  ready — aim — fire,'  one  of  our  muskets 
happening  to  be  loaded,  discharged  its  contents  over  the  heads 
of  scores  of  seated  savages,  whose  dismay  now  equalled  their 
previous  approbation.  Their  earnest  inquiries  were  hardly 
evaded  by  assuring  them  that  the  piece  was  overcharged  with 
powder. 

"Towards  evening  the  festival  was  concluded  and  the  com- 
pany began  to  disperse.  Those  who  had  sailed  to  the  place, 
started  to  the  shore  where  the  canoes  were  secured  and  em- 
barked in  their  little  fleets  in  various  directions.  Our  party 
sailed  in  pleasant  company  with  others  bound  for  Bonne  Rarah. 
When  we  came  within  a  few  miles  of  this  town,  a  burning  object 
was  discovered  on  the  water,  which,  on  a  nearer  approach,  we 
found  to  be  our  beautiful  ship  to  which  fire  had  been  set  by 
the  savages  who  had  remained  behind  for  the  sake  of  her  iron 
work.  This  was  a  sad  conclusion  to  the  enjoyment  experienced 
at  the  festival.  The  satisfaction  that  we  had  felt  in  looking 
out  from  our  lonely  abode  upon  the  hull  of  the  Glide  was  now 
taken  away,  and  we  felt  more  than  ever  deprived  of  remem- 
brances of  home. 

"  A  few  weeks  after  the  departure  for  Bou  of  Captain  Archer, 
a  large  double  canoe  arrived  at  Bonne  Rarah,  from  which  we 
learned  that  the  captain  and  his  party  were  safe;  that  the  brig 
Niagara,  Capt.  Brown,  of  Salem,  had  been  wrecked  on  a  reef 
midway  between  Overlau  and  Bou  and  that  her  crew  were 
now  staying  at  this  latter  island.  Thus,  the  two  only  vessels 

558 


Early  South  Sea  Voyages 


at  the  Fijis  at  this  time  were  wrecked  on  the  same  day,  and  in 
the  same  storm;  and,  very  remarkably,  no  member  of  either 
crew  was  afterwards  slain  by  the  natives. 

"  A  part  of  the  crew,  with  our  second  officer  and  Mr.  Carey, 
left  us  on  the  return  of  this  canoe  to  Bou,  thus  reducing  our 
number  to  sixteen  men.  The  separation  seemed  like  bidding  a 
mutual  farewell  for  life,  narrowed  the  circle  in  which  our 
spirits  were  chiefly  sustained  by  common  sympathies  and  hopes, 
and  deepened  that  feeling  of  loneliness  which  previously  parting 
with  others  had  occasioned.  To  miss  a  single  face  which  we 
were  wont  to  see,  was  deeply  felt.  The  officers  and  crew  of  the 
Glide,  once  held  together  by  duties  on  shipboard,  and,  after- 
wards by  the  still  stronger  community  of  suffering,  were  dis- 
persing in  various  directions  whilst  the  lot  of  those  who  went 
away,  and  of  those  who  staid  behind  was  enshrouded  by  the 
same  cloud  of  dark  uncertainty.  Some  were  about  to  suffer 
many  more  trials  before  reaching  home;  and  of  the  return  of 
others  to  their  native  land  there  has  yet  been  no  account." 

Strangely  enough  the  journal  of  the  wreck  of  the  Glide  ends 
in  this  abrupt  fashion  as  if  it  were  "to  be  continued  in  our 
next."  Curious  to  learn  in  what  manner  the  crew  was  rescued 
from  its  long  exile  in  the  Fijis  a  search  was  begun  among  the 
log-books  of  other  Salem  ships  trading  with  those  islands  in  the 
thirties.  It  was  like  hunting  a  needle  in  a  haystack,  but  the 
mystery  was  uncovered  by  the  log  of  the  bark  Peru  of  Salem, 
Captain  John  H.  Eagleston.  Under  date  of  June  7th,  1831, 
he  wrote  while  among  the  Fiji  Islands: 

"Visited  by  a  double  canoe  with  about  50  natives,  and  a 
boat  from  a  town  called  Lebouka.  Got  9  turtle  out  of  the  ca- 
noe, 3  for  a  musket.  Was  informed  by  the  chiefs  in  the  canoe 
of  Captain  Archer  of  ship  Glide  being  cast  away  at  Muddy- 
vater  and  Captain  Brown  in  the  Niagara  at  Bou,  and  that  they 
had  lost  everything  belonging  to  them.  Which  I  had  every 

559 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

reason  to  believe  as  the  canoe  had  several  trunks  and  chests  in 
it.  Got  up  the  boarding  netting.  At  3  A.  M.  sent  the  whale 
boat  up  to  Bou,  with  the  interpreter  and  5  Lebouka  men  with 
a  large  present  to  the  king  and  a  letter  to  Captain  Brown  which 
was  from  his  wife.  People  employed  in  putting  arms  in  order. 
"  June  8 — at  9  A.  M.  our  boat  returned  from  Bou  with  2 
boats  in  company  which  belonged  to  the  Brig.  Took  on  board 
Captain  Brown,  Captain  Vandeford,  officers  and  crew  of  the 
Brig  (Niagara)  and  2  officers  and  2  men  belonging  to  the  Glide. 
Most  of  them  belonging  to  Salem  and  in  all  15.  Many  of  them 
without  shirts  to  their  backs  or  shoes  to  their  feet  and  some 
with  a  small  part  of  a  pair  of  trousers.  On  learning  that  Cap- 
tain Archer  had  left  Bou  a  few  days  before  for  Goro,  he  being  in 
distress  and  suffering,  I  thought  it  my  duty  to  send  word  to 
him  that  I  was  here. 

"June  10th.  Archer  with  2  of  his  men  came  from  Bou." 
The  whereabouts  of  the  other  men  of  the  Glide  being  dis- 
covered in  this  way,  they  were  later  picked  up  and  brought 
home,  and  their  story  ended  happily,  as  it  should,  for  they 
deserved  fairer  prospects  after  the  ill-fortune  which  laid  them 
by  the  heels  in  the  Fijis  as  those  islands  were  in  those  far  away 
years  when  the  white  man  had  first  found  them  out. 


CHAPTER  XXVII 

THE   LOG   OF  THE    "EMERALD" 

(1834-5) 

SALEM  ships  had  first  shown  the  American  flag  in  a  harbor 
of  Japan  in  the  years  1799-1801,  and  it  so  happened 
that  after  Commodore  Perry  and  his  squadron  had 
sailed  in  1853  to  open  the  ports  of  that  hermit  nation  to  the 
commerce  of  the  world,  the  first  vessel  to  clear  from  any  port 
in  the  United  States  direct  for  Japan  and  the  market  secured 
by  Perry's  treaty,  was  the  Salem  bark  Edward  Koppisch,  Cap- 
tain John  H.  Eagleston.  This  Captain  Eagleston,  although 
he  flourished  in  the  latter  days  of  Salem  commerce,  was  a 
splendid  specimen  of  the  navigator,  trader  and  pioneer  of  the 
earlier  era,  and  he  did  more  than  any  other  man  to  win  for  his 
country's  flag  the  commerce  of  the  South  Sea  Islands.  His  sea 
journals  deal  with  primitive  conditions  of  life  which  have 
vanished  from  the  Fijis  and  the  other  tropical  beaches  where 
he  sought  his  cargoes  of  beche-de-mer  and  pearl  shells. 

In  1834-5  he  was  in  command  of  the  Salem  ship  Emerald  on 
a  voyage  which  carried  him  around  the  globe,  by  way  of  the 
South  Seas,  Manila,  Singapore  and  St.  Helena.  His  clerk, 
George  N.  Chever,  was  wisely  intrusted  with  the  task  of  writing 
the  ship's  journal,  which  undertaking  he  considered  worth 
doing  as  thoroughly  as  possible.  So  well  did  he  perform  the 
task  that  the  stout  manuscript  volume  contains  impressions, 
descriptions,  and  stories  of  every  port  and  island  visited,  and, 
standing  by  itself,  is  a  valuable  contribution  to  the  literature 

561 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

of  American  sea  life  and  activities  of  three-quarters  of  a  century 
ago. 

Outward  bound  from  Salem  the  Emerald  rounded  Cape 
Horn  and  made  her  first  port  at  the  Bay  of  Islands,  New  Zea- 
land, an  unlovely  settlement  which  was  one  of  the  early  outposts 
of  missionary  zeal  in  that  clime.  The  journal  has  to  say  of 
conditions  on  shore: 

"  The  natives  in  general  are  a  miserable  set,  rendered  perhaps 
more  so  by  the  residence  of  a  few  whites  among  them,  whose 
only  occupation  is  selling  grog.  These  whites,  I  believe,  are 
chiefly  runaways  from  Sydney.  I  do  not  include  the  merchants 
in  this  class  of  white  faces.  On  the  contrary  they  are  very 
respectable  gentlemen  and  reside  by  themselves  in  different 
parts  of  the  Bay.  On  the  second  day  after  our  arrival  Warren 
and  myself  visited  the  principal  missionary  settlement  under 
the  superintendence  of  the  Rev.  Mr.  Williams.  He  received 
us  very  politely,  introduced  us  to  one  of  the  brother  missionaries 
and  walked  round  with  us  an  hour  or  two  and  gave  us  a  descrip- 
tion of  the  establishment  as  it  now  is.  There  is  also  a  settle- 
ment of  natives  here,  who  are  not  so  licentious  as  those  on  the 
opposite  side  of  the  Bay.  I  believe  on  the  whole  the  missionaries 
are  not  very  desirous  of  the  visits  of  strangers,  particularly 
from  the  shipping,  for  they  believe  the  sailors  to  be  evil  disposed." 

While  trading  among  the  Fiji  Islands  on  this  voyage,  the 
ship's  clerk  was  a  witness  of  the  following  barbaric  eruption: 

"During  my  short  stay  at  Rava,  I  had  the  satisfaction  of 
seeing  their  ceremonies  over  an  enemy  slain  in  battle.  The 
dead  man  was  a  great  chief  and  had  the  fight  been  in  the  day- 
time he  would  not  have  been  killed.  But  the  scrape  happening 
in  the  night,  they  could  not  tell  't'other  from  which.'  He  was 
brought  into  town  this  morning.  He  was  lashed  to  a  pole  and 
carried  in  the  centre  of  the  fighting  men  thro'  the  town  as  a 
show.  After  '  trampoosing '  him  round  in  this  manner  for  about 

562 


The  Log  of  the  Emerald 


five  hours,  they  finally  made  their  appearance  in  the  open  space 
in  front  of  the  King's  house  where  His  Majesty  awaited  their 
arrival.  About  sixty  fighting  men  variously  armed  (mostly 
with  clubs),  singing  their  war  song,  advanced  very  slow  and 
regular  toward  the  King  with  their  victim  in  the  centre  orna- 
mented with  a  white  flag.  I  had  not  then  had  a  fair  view  of 
the  dead  man,  but  at  last  two  of  the  men  brought  him  forward 
and  offered  him  as  a  present  to  the  King,  which  was  accepted. 
The  fighting  men  then  retired  a  short  space  and  squatted.  The 
King  went  forward  to  them,  presented  them  with  two  handsome 
spears  and  to  the  one  that  killed  the  poor  fellow  a  whale's  tusk 
was  awarded.  The  King  also  reeled  off  himself  about  a  hundred 
fathoms  of  tappa,  a  native  cloth,  which  he  presented  to  the 
assembled  military.  After  receiving  their  presents  the  fighting 
men  arose  and  struck  their  clubs  on  the  ground  which  Mr. 
King  told  me  was  much  as  to  say, '  I  will  be  true  to  my  country. ' 

"  The  dead  man  was  knocked  in  the  head  with  a  club  and  had 
the  appearance  of  being  literally  beaten  to  a  jelly.  After  a  short 
speech,  the  amount  of  which  was  destruction  to  the  enemies 
of  Rava,  a  proposition  was  started:  'shall  we  eat  him  or  not?' 
His  sister  who  was  married  to  a  Rava  man  came  forward  and 
began  a  lamentation  over  him.  One  chap  spoke  up :  '  Give 
him  to  me.  I  will  eat  him.  Never  mind  his  sister.'  The  dead 
man  being  a  chief,  however,  the  King  with  the  concurrence  of  the 
majority  of  his  council,  gave  up  the  body  to  his  relations  and  he 
was  buried.  At  night  the  fighting  men  again  assembled,  also  the 
wives  of  the  chiefs,  in  numbers  altogether  about  one  hundred. 
They  commenced  singing  and  kept  it  up  till  daylight,  the  most 
part  of  the  time  during  a  heavy  rain.  I  slept  but  little  that 
night  owing  to  their  noise.  They  fight  like  bushwhackers  and 
receive  most  of  their  wounds  in  the  back;  consequently  they 
rejoice  like  cowards." 

The  Emerald  sought  Tahiti  for  trade  and  ship's  clerk  George 

563 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

Chever,  was  stationed  on  shore  for  some  time.  This  was 
during  the  reign  of  Queen  Pomare,  before  the  native  sovereignty 
had  been  taken  away  from  these  islanders  and  their  rulers,  and 
the  Emerald  found  the  old  romantic  regime  in  full  sway.  The 
impressions  of  Tahiti  as  recorded  in  this  journal  are  therefore 
of  a  vanished  kingdom. 

"These  natives  are  extremely  hard  to  deal  with,"  wrote 
Chever.  "  It  requires  a  large  stock  of  patience  to  combat  their 
numerous  whims  and  caprices.  When  Captain  Eagleston  left, 
the  cocoanut  oil  measures  had  been  decided  upon  by  both  natives 
and  others  interested.  The  measure  I  now  use  was  regulated  in 
this  manner — another  measure  which  had  previously  fixed  was 
filled  with  water  and  turned  into  mine,  and  where  the  surface 
came  a  small  peg  was  driven  thro'  the  side  and  this  settled  it. 
But  I  have  had  more  than  a  dozen  disputes  since,  occasioned 
by  the  natives  refusing  at  first  to  give  more  than  half  the  peg, 
and  at  last  more  than  to  the  under  side  of  the  peg.  I  held  out 
for  the  measure  and  came  to  a  full  stop  at  one  time  for  more 
than  an  hour  till  at  last  it  was  settled  by  Mr.  Pritchard  and 
they  were  to  cover  half  the  peg.  This  circumstance  of  itself 
appears  very  trivial  but  seems  to  show  their  nature.  Some 
persons  having  told  them  that  cocoanut  oil  shrinks  when  cold, 
they  will  very  seldom  sell  it  in  that  state,  but  will  go  to  the 
trouble  of  making  a  fire  to  warm  their  bamboo  cups,  and  spend 
perhaps  the  best  part  of  a  day.  If  the  ground  on  which  the 
measure  stands  should  happen  to  be  not  exactly  level  they 
would  turn  the  measure  till  the  peg  came  to  the  lowest  side. 

"In  measuring  their  cloth  many  that  have  long  arms  will 
hold  out  for  an  hour  to  fix  their  own  measure  rather  than  take 
the  regular  allowance  for  a  fathom.  I  always  make  them 
decide  upon  the  cloth  before  measuring  their  oil,  as  it  saves 
considerable  trouble  and  if  I  show  them  more  than  three  different 
pieces  they  are  completely  upset  in  their  opinions. 

564 


The  Log  of  the  Emerald 


"Every  one  that  happens  to  pass  by  is  called  in  to  pass 
judgment  on  the  cloth.  They  have  so  little  idea  of  arithmetic, 
despite  the  efforts  of  the  missionaries,  that  four  men  have  been 
shockingly  puzzled  to  divide  ten  fathoms  of  cloth  among  them- 
selves. But  it  being  chalked  out  to  them  in  a  diagram  they 
were  satisfied.  Some  few  know  the  multiplication  table  and 
can  write  a  good  hand,  but  hardly  one  would  realize  that  5x2 
were  10  without  laying  out  five  parcels  of  stones,  with  two  in 
each,  and  counting  them. 

"  On  the  8th  of  this  month  (September)  the  British  sloop-of- 
war  Challenger  arrived  from  the  Sandwich  Islands  bringing  the 
British  Consul,  his  intention  being  to  settle  some  affairs  with 
the  natives  concerning  outrageous  depredations  committed  on 
the  persons  of  British  subjects  and  plundering  them  of  their 
property.  An  instance  of  this  kind  happened  two  or  three 
years  ago  at  the  Pomuta  Islands.  The  Truro,  a  small  vessel 
under  the  British  flag  was  taken  and  robbed  and  two  white 
men  killed.  This  affair  being  represented  to  the  Queen  of 
Tahiti  by  the  whites  then  residing  here,  measures  were  taken 
for  bringing  the  aggressors  to  punishment,  to  which  the  Queen 
was  obliged  to  consent,  as  she  claimed  the  Pomutas  as  subject 
to  her.  The  culprits  were  taken,  brought  here,  tried  and 
condemned  to  cut  some  timber  for  a  vessel  then  about  to  be 
built  for  the  Government.  This  affair  with  others  which  have 
happened  both  here  and  at  the  Sandwich  Islands  having  been 
represented  to  the  British  Government,  this  vessel  was  sent  out 
on  purpose  to  redress  these  wrongs.  Two  natives  were  hung 
at  Woahoo  for  murder  and  six  more  were  demanded  to  be  de- 
livered up  when  the  war  vessel  returned. 

"  A  meeting  of  the  Queen  and  Government  officers  was  called 
together  here  by  the  Consul  and  satisfaction  demanded  for  the 
loss  of  the  Truro  and  the  murder  of  the  white  men,  to  which 
the  Queen  consented,  promising  to  deliver  the  murderers  and 

565 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

pay  damages  to  the  amount  of  $2,800.  This  sum  was  to  be 
paid  in  shells  and  other  property  provided  she  cannot  raise  the 
money,  and  delivered  up  for  the  benefit  of  the  owners  of  the 
lost  vessel.  To  the  above  she  signified  her  assent  by  signing 
papers  to  that  effect.  The  Consul  also  informed  Her  Majesty 
that  it  was  the  advice  of  the  British  Government  that  she 
should  relinquish  her  claim  to  the  above  named  islands,  as  for 
all  like  offenses  committed  in  the  future  she  would  be  made 
answerable. 

"This  piece  of  information  required  talk  amongst  them- 
selves, for  the  Queen  had  (about  the  time  of  the  Truro  affair) 
with  the  advice  of  a  certain  white  man  then  and  now  acting  as 
her  counsellor,  tabooed  all  the  pearl  shells  on  those  Islands  for 
her  own  use  and  benefit,  i.e.,  prohibited  all  vessels  except  those 
in  her  employ  from  going  there  for  shells  without  a  permit 
signed  by  her,  and  $50  as  permission  money.  This  white  man 
counsellor  had  the  privilege,  however,  of  shelling  for  himself, 
which  of  course  gave  him  the  advantage  over  other  shellers 
who  were  obliged  to  go  to  the  Gambies,  etc.  The  Queen  also 
reaped  great  benefit  from  the  shells  before  they  decreased  in 
value  and  saw,  of  course,  that  it  was  to  her  advantage  to  main- 
tain her  authority  over  them.  But  after  a  long  conference  the 
Queen  at  last  gave  up  the  Islands  to  themselves  and  relinquished 
her  claims  altogether,  so  that  now  any  vessel  can  go  there  for 
shells. 

"It  was  the  law  before  the  arrival  of  the  war  vessel  that  no 
white  man  could  own  a  piece  of  land  or  remain  on  it  longer 
than  the  pleasure  of  the  native  owner  permitted.  This  was 
overturned  as  follows:  Captain  Henry,  a  white  man  born  on 
the  Island,  received  from  a  former  sovereign  (the  present 
Queen's  father,  I  believe)  a  grant  of  a  certain  lot  of  land  and 
to  said  grant  affixed  his  name,  etc.  On  the  strength  of  this, 
Captain  Henry  had  built  houses,  etc.,  laid  out  sugar  plantations 

566 


The  Log  of  the  Emerald 


from  which  he  derived  considerable  profit  and  owned  a  great 
number  of  cattle.  These  natives,  seeing  his  improvements  and 
growing  jealous,  probably  of  his  riches,  saw  fit  to  set  aside  his 
claim  on  the  land,  declaring  the  Island  was  their  own  and  no 
white  man  should  own  the  land.  But  Captain  Henry  repre- 
sented this  to  the  Consul  and  he  in  turn  declared  to  the  natives 
that  as  Captain  Henry  had  a  substantial  claim  the  land  was 
his  own.  If  they  took  it  from  him  or  attempted  to  do  anything 
to  his  property,  such  offenses  should  be  severely  revenged  by 
the  British  Government.  He  also  asked  them  if  they  respected 
their  signatures  or  if  they  would  own  their  own  names,  to  which 
having  affirmed,  they  finally  acknowledged  the  justice  of  Captain 
Henry's  claim. 

"  This  vessel  brings  information  that  a  British  armed  schooner 
is  to  be  sent  out  to  cruise  among  these  Islands  for  further 
protection  of  vessels  and  property.  Such  a  proceeding  is  al- 
lowed by  all  to  be  very  necessary,  as  the  natives  are  getting 
rather  insolent  and  require  to  be  held  in  check  occasionally. 
I  do  not  mean  to  say  that  the  natives  on  this  Island  would 
injure  a  white  man  personally,  but  they  take  every  advantage 
of  him  in  their  power.  Formerly  they  encouraged  the  visits  of 
shipping  and  were  pleased  to  have  the  whites  reside  among 
them,  but  owing  to  their  recent  laws  and  behaviour  the  foreigners 
have  been  gradually  leaving  so  that  now  scarcely  a  dozen 
remain,  exclusive  of  the  missionaries.  They  have  been  told 
that  vessels  will  go  elsewhere  for  provisions,  but  no,  they  must 
see  this  exemplified  before  they  will  believe  it. 

"Either  this  Island  was  once  a  perfect  paradise,  or  it  has 
been  grossly  misrepresented,  but  true  it  is  now  that  the  natives 
without  one  exception  are  a  set  of  thieves  and  beggars  and  the 
Royal  family  are  the  greatest  beggars,  thinking  no  one  wants 
to  refuse  a  request  from  them.  Soon  after  my  arrival  I  was 
visited  by  the  Nobs,  male  and  female,  who  came  with  thc- 

567 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

pretence  of  looking  at  cloth,  etc.  But  the  gentleman  I  board 
with  on  shore  requested  me  to  be  on  the  lookout  or  they  would 
steal  from  me.  During  their  various  visitations,  I  have  detected 
them  (the  blood  royal),  in  various  little  thefts,  hardly  worth 
noticing,  but  which  I  thought  proper  to  inform  them  I  knew 
about,  that  they  might  not  think  me  devoid  of  eye  sight.  They 
have  begged  till  they  find  it  is  no  longer  any  use. 

"The  Queen's  emissaries  have  come  several  times  for  little 
things,  saying:  'It's  for  the  Queen.'  My  answer  is  ' where 's 
the  money?'  Which  sends  them  off  sometimes  in  a  pet. 

"It  might  be  proper  in  some  cases  to  make  presents,  but  in 
refusing  them  I  am  not  without  advice  from  others  who  are 
well  acquainted  with  them.  The  gentleman  I  live  with  has 
frequently  given  them  little  things  of  small  value  and  in  return 
for  his  generosity  they  have  stolen  many  articles  from  him  of 
ten  times  the  value  and  never  presented  him  with  one  thing  of 
the  least  importance. 

"Some  natives  were  at  one  time  looking  at  some  cloth  (for 
oil  I  was  about  buying)  and  they  called  in  a  chief  of  some  note, 
who  happened  to  pass,  to  express  his  opinion.  During  the 
time  he  was  in  the  room  he  stole  a  knife  from  me.  I  detected 
him  and  requested  him  to  return  it.  He  said  he  had  taken  it 
and  would  bring  me  the  money  bye  and  bye.  'No,  I  don't 
trust,'  said  I,  and  he  gave  it  up. 

"The  Queen's  mother  came  to  me  one  morning  and  asked 
for  a  bar  of  soap.  I  gave  it  to  her  and  asked  for  the  money. 

"'It's  for  Pomare  (the  Queen),'  said  she. 

"'I  can't  help  it.  I  must  have  the  money,'  and  off  she  went 
without  it.  I  am  advised  that  it  is  the  better  way,  neither  to 
give  nor  to  receive  favors  at  their  hands,  for  neither  party  is 
then  under  obligations." 

This  hard-headed  young  Yankee  trader,  George  Chever,  who 
could  refuse  credit  to  the  Queen  of  Tahiti  for  a  bar  of  soap, 

568 


The  Log  of  the  Emerald 


was  not  a  sentimental  person,  nor  could  he  perceive  that  Queen 
Pomare,  last  of  her  line,  was  a  woman  who  strove  to  protect  her 
people  against  the  greedy,  demoralizing  invasion  of  the  whites. 
The  Emerald's  journal  has  already  shown  that  she  was  endeavor- 
ing to  save  her  islands  arid  her  islanders :  "  Owing  to  their 
recent  laws  and  behavior  the  foreigners  have  been  gradually 
leaving  so  that  now  scarcely  a  dozen  remain,  exclusive  of  the 
missionaries."  Furthermore,  Pomare  was  trying  to  check  the 
ravages  of  New  England  rum  and  other  poisonous  liquors  which 
were  landed  on  her  beaches  by  the  trading  vessels.  George 
Chever,  even  though  he  was  lamentably  ungallant  in  the  matter 
of  the  bar  of  soap,  pays  the  following  tribute  to  the  high-minded 
endeavors  of  the  ruling  race  of  Tahiti  in  the  last  days  of  its 
sea-girt  independence  before  France  annexed  the  islands  and 
ended  the  sovereignty  of  Pomare  and  her  kindred  in  1836.*. 

"I  am  informed  that  things  were  quite  different  when  rum 
and  liquors  of  all  kinds  were  allowed  on  the  Island.  Then 
provisions  could  be  bought  for  liquor  and  such  was  their  love 
for  it  that  one  bottle  of  rum  would  go  further  than  five  dollars 
now.  But  the  beach,  it  is  said,  exhibited  a  shocking  spectacle 
of  drunkards,  men,  women  and  children  to  the  number  of  fifty 
having  been  seen  drunk  at  once,  the  blood  royal  not  excluded. 

*  Queen  Pomare  was  a  half-sister  of  King  Pomare  II,  who  died  of  drink  in 
1824.  In  1836,  French  Catholic  missionaries  attempted  to  establish  a  mission 
in  Tahiti,  and  Queen  Pomare,  advised  by  the  English  missionaries  and  the 
British  Consul,  Pritchard,  refused  her  consent,  and  banished  by  force  a  French 
priest,  who  had  made  a  secret  landing.  In  1838,  a  French  frigate  appeared  at 
Tahiti  and  extorted  from  Pomare  permission  for  any  and  all  Frenchmen  to 
settle  on  her  islands.  Other  acts  of  French  interference  followed  and  in  1842, 
Admiral  du  Petit-Thours  procured  the  Queen's  signature  to  a  treaty  placing 
the  islands  under  .French  protection,  but  reserving  to  the  Queen  and  her  chiefs 
full  authority  of  government.  In  1843,  Admiral  Petit-Thours  reappeared, 
summarily  deposed  Queen  Pomare,  and  took  possession  of  the  islands  for 
France.  His  high-handed  action  was  not  formally  sanctioned  by  his  govern- 
ment, but  it  did  not  undo  the  wrong  committed.  The  Tahitians  fought  to 
preserve  their  liberty  and  were  in  arms  two  years  before  the  island  of  Tahiti 
was  subdued,  while  the  western  islands  of  the  kingdom  were  never  conquered. 
Later  Tahiti  was  proclaimed  a  Fretjch  Colony. 

569 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

I  am  told  they  took  the  lead  in  all  substantial  liquor  riots. 
Enormous  quantities  were  consumed  by  the  natives  in  general. 
Thus  all  their  money  and  other  resources  passed  into  the  hands 
of  the  whites  and  money  was  made  by  a  few.  Since  the  month 
of  May  last,  at  which  time  they  abolished  this  drinking,  their 
laws  against  it  have  been  enforced  with  vigor  against  people  of 
both  colors  and  sexes.  A  good  road,  called  the  Broom  Road, 
has  been  constructed  by  the  criminals,  and  is  kept  in  order  by 
them.  It  is  built  in  the  vicinity  of  the  beach  and  extends  nearly 
round  the  island,  affording  a  fine  accommodation  for  travelers, 
either  on  foot  or  on  horseback." 

From  the  South  Seas  the  Emerald  sailed  to  Manila  to  sell 
her  cargo  of  beche-de-mer,  pearl  shell,  and  cocoanut  oil.  In 
this  great  Spanish  port  of  the  Orient,  now  held  by  the  Yankee 
school  teacher  and  Uncle  Sam's  troopers  in  khaki,  George 
Chever  found  much  to  interest  him  and  to  fill  many  pages  of 
his  journal.  While  at  anchor  in  Manila  Bay,  he  picked  up  a 
chapter  of  South  Sea  history,  brought  by  a  small  schooner 
which  had  been  trading  in  the  Fijis  under  the  direction  of 
Captain  Eagleston.  The  journal  tells  the  story  as  follows: 

"  This  morning  saw  a  small  schooner  in  the  Bay  outside  the 
shipping  showing  American  colours  which  we  soon  made  out 
to  be  the  Coral  at  anchor.  She  got  under  way  during  the 
forenoon  with  a  light  breeze  and  having  distinguished  the 
Emerald  from  the  rest  of  the  shipping  Captain  Clark  came  to 
anchor  at  3  P.  M.  under  our  stern.  We  did  not  expect  to  see 
her  quite  so  soon,  but  it  appeared  she  left  the  islands  about 
twenty  days  before  the  time  specified  by  Captain  Eagleston  had 
expired,  in  consequence  of  difficulties  with  the  natives  and  the 
shell  being  about  all  gone  for  the  season.  Mr.  Clark  had  a 
row  with  the  natives  of  Raa  at  which  place  he  went  ashore  to 
trade,  in  the  course  of  which  he  lost  two  of  the  schooner's  hands 
and  narrowly  escaped  himself.  He  received  a  wound  from  a 

570 


The  Log  of  the  Emerald 


spear  and  had  his  own  musket  taken  from  him  by  the  natives. 
The  two  hands  were  John  T.  Berry  and  a  John  Russell,  white, 
residing  on  the  Island,  and  commonly  called  Jack. 

"  The  affair  happened  at  a  place  called  Betterowrous,  some- 
where about  the  northwest  extremity  of  the  Beta  Lib  land. 
Mr.  Clark  had  been  told  by  the  natives  that  there  was  plenty 
of  shell  to  be  got  there,  and  accordingly  he  went  and  anchored 
there.  The  natives  not  coming  off  as  is  usual,  he  went  ashore 
in  the  boat  to  see  what  they  had.  They  brought  him  one  shell 
and  having  nothing  but  a  little  small  trade,  he  returned  on 
board  the  schooner  for  a  musket,  leaving  Jack  and  Berry  on 
shore  and  taking  a  native  with  him  as  hostage.  He  returned 
on  shore  with  the  musket,  leaving  the  hostage  on  board.  Some 
altercation  took  place  in  the  course  of  trading  which  finally 
was  settled.  Meanwhile  Mr.  Clark  fired  his  piece  at  some 
birds  which  were  nearby  which  the  natives  seeing  discharged, 
and  not  fearing  him  then,  one  of  them  immediately  seized  him. 
But  being  too  strong  for  him  he  beat  him  off  and  kept  the 
others  at  bay  as  well  as  he  could,  retreating  all  the  time  towards 
the  boat  which  he  finally  succeeded  in  reaching  and  returned 
on  board  the  schooner.  The  natives,  however,  detained  Jack 
and  Berry.  The  hostage  also  attempted  to  make  his  escape 
by  jumping  overboard  and  pulling  for  shore,  but  was  overtaken 
by  the  boat  and  brought  on  board  again  with  a  good  beating 
for  his  pains. 

"Shortly  after  the  affair  ashore,  Mr.  Young,  mate  of  the 
schooner  (from  whom  I  had  the  account),  went  back  in  the  boat 
with  muskets  and  other  trade  to  ransom  the  two  prisoners, 
taking  at  the  same  time  the  hostage  who  was  chained  to  one 
of  the  boat's  thwarts.  The  natives  would  not  part  with  either 
of  the  prisoners  at  any  price  and  at  the  earnest  solicitations  of 
Jack,  who  was  brought  down  to  interpret,  the  hostage  was  set 
at  liberty,  the  natives  threatening  death  to  the  two  if  he  was  not. 

571 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

Mr.  Young  also  stated  that  he  could  have  liberated  Jack  by 
shooting  the  chief  in  whose  charge  he  then  was  and  who  was 
considerably  in  advance  of  the  rest.  By  so  doing  Jack  would 
have  saved  himself  by  running  for  the  boat,  but  at  the  same 
time  it  would  have  been  attended  with  dangerous  consequences 
to  the  other  (Berry).  Mr.  Clark  at  last  was  obliged  to  leave 
them,  no  art  or  persuasion  being  sufficient  to  induce  the  natives 
to  deliver  them  up.  The  reason  assigned  for  this  is  that  never 
having  had  a  white  man  amongst  them  and  seldom  or  never 
seeing  one,  they  were  anxious  to  get  one  in  their  possession. 
At  any  rate,  it  is  probable  that  the  two  regret  their  situation 
but  little,  for  Jack  intends  remaining  among  the  Islands  his 
lifetime  and  consequently  it  matters  but  little  to  him  where  he 
resides.  As  for  the  other,  he  is  rendered  notorious  for  previous 
misdemeanors  on  board  the  ship  and  he  has  reason  to  rejoice 
that  he  has  got  clear  of  both  ship  and  schooner.  The  natives, 
no  doubt,  will  treat  them  well." 

While  ashore  in  Manila,  young  Chever  let  no  opportunity 
slip  to  "see  the  sights,"  and  his  account  of  a  legal  execution 
under  Spanish  rule  in  1833,  is  given  considerable  space  in  his 
narrative  of  this  voyage  around  the  globe. 

"In  this  place  I  witnessed  the  execution  of  two  criminals 
convicted  of  murder,"  he  writes.  "They  were  natives  of  the 
Island  and  their  crime  was  committed  at  the  massacre  which 
happened  about  ten  years  since.  They  had  lain  in  prison 
during  this  long  interval.  I  happened  to  be  on  shore  the  day 
of  execution  and  having  ascertained  where  it  would  take  place, 
in  company  with  two  others  proceeded  to  the  spot.  It  was  the 
first  time  we  had  visited  the  city,  but  we  were  at  no  loss  in 
finding  our  way,  having  only  to  follow  the  crowd,  conjecturing 
they  were  bound  the  same  way  with  us. 

"We  arrived  on  the  ground  an  hour  before  the  execution. 
A  great  number  had  assembled  and  crowds  were  continually 

572 


The  Log  of  the  Emerald 


arriving.  The  executioners  apparatus  was  a  large  square 
platform  raised  about  ten  feet  from  the  ground  and  ascended 
by  steps.  Two  square  posts  projected  six  or  eight  feet  above 
the  platform  and  were  each  furnished  with  a  small  bench  from 
which  we  concluded  they  were  to  be  put  to  death  in  a  sitting 
posture.  On  each  post  at  a  suitable  distance  from  the  bench 
was  an  iron  ring  composed  of  two  parts,  of  dimensions  just 
sufficient  to  admit  the  neck.  A  screw  and  wrench  affixed  to 
this  ring  completed  the  apparatus  of  death.  Before  the  arrival 
of  the  criminal  a  party  of  native  Horse  commanded  by  a  Spanish 
officer  arrived  and  surrounded  the  platform.  Shortly  after,  a 
party  of  native  foot  soldiers  made  their  appearance  escorting 
one  of  the  criminals.  He  was  blindfolded,  seated  on  a  buffalo 
which  was  guided  by  two  attendant  priests  and  to  the  neck  of 
of  the  animal  was  suspended  a  convent  bell  or  some  other 
jingler  about  as  sacred.  On  one  side  of  him  walked  a  fat, 
rosy-faced,  barnacle-nosed,  haughty  padre,  bawling  to  the 
Virgin  Mary  in  the  ear  of  the  prisoner  who,  grasping  a  crucifix 
in  both  hands,  as  loudly  repeated  it.  Another  priest  was  the 
bearer  of  a  sacred  brass  kettle  containing  about  a  pint  of  holy 
water,  and  another  a  painting  of  the  Crucifixion. 

"  The  prisoner  was  clothed  in  a  long  white  robe  and  his  head 
and  face  enveloped  in  a  cap  or  cowl  of  the  same  colour.  Arriv- 
ing at  the  foot  of  the  platform  he  was  assisted  to  dismount  and 
after  some  other  religious  exercises  he  ascended,  accompanied 
by  the  Padre,  sheriff  and  executioners.  He  was  first  seated 
on  the  bench  attached  to  the  post,  then  his  neck  was  inserted 
in  the  iron  band  which  was  closed,  fastened,  and  the  screw 
apparatus  put  in  readiness.  After  this  his  arms,  legs  and  body 
were  firmly  lashed  to  the  post  which  finished  the  preparations. 
Upon  a  signal  being  given  by  the  sheriff  a  few  turns  of  the 
wrench  by  the  executioner  closed  his  earthly  career.  The 
Padre  continued  loudly  to  implore  Sancta  Maria  and  the 

573 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

prisoner  as  loudly  to  repeat  as  long  as  breath  lasted  in  his  body, 
the  attendant  priest  meanwhile  profusely  showering  holy  water. 
He  was  so  firmly  fixed  in  his  position  that  he  died  without  any 
apparent  struggle  and  the  only  sign  that  life  was  extinct  was 
the  dropping  of  the  crucifix  he  held  in  his  hands. 

"After  this  one  was  dispatched,  the  other  arrived  guarded 
and  attended  in  like  manner.  The  same  preparations  having 
been  made  and  the  same  ceremonies  gone  thro',  the  signal  was 
given  and  he  was  likewise  screwed  up,  receiving  such  a  shower 
of  holy  water  that  would  effectually  quench  any  fire  that  Purga- 
tory might  be  on  the  point  of  kindling  about  him. 

"  If  anything  bordering  on  the  ridiculous  formed  part  of  the 
ceremonies  of  so  solemn  an  occasion,  it  certainly  was  the  per- 
formance of  the  clergy,  at  least  so  it  appeared  to  me,  but  without 
doubt  it  was  all  right  in  the  eyes  of  the  multitude  who  are 
taught  to  look  up  to  those  men  with  the  most  profound  reverence 
and  respect  and  the  haughty  overbearing  demeanor  with  which 
they  receive  these  customary  attentions  has  certainly  but  little 
to  do  with  the  meek,  unassuming  manner  ascribed  elsewhere  to 
true  disciples.  Unless  appearances  greatly  belied  them  these 
priests  actually  scorned  the  religion,  the  consolation  of  which 
they  were  administering  to  the  dying,  but  good  fat  livings  are  the 
price  of  their  labours  and  what  will  not  man  do  for  money? 

"As  the  holy  procession  moved  to  and  from  the  scene  of 
action  it  was  hats  off  as  they  passed  the  crowd,  and  those  that 
were  so  negligent  as  not  to  comply  with  this  customary  mark 
of  respect  to  the  heads  of  the  church  generally  had  their  hats 
knocked  off  by  others. 

"Another  annoyance  to  foreigners,  if  anything  connected 
with  religion  can  be  called  such,  is  the  custom  here  prevalent 
of  suspending  all  outdoor  occupations,  whether  of  business  or 
pleasure,  during  the  time  of  Vespers.  If  riding  or  walking,  all 
stop  in  either  case  and  off  hats  till  service  is  over,  the  beginning 

574 


The  Log  of  the  Emerald 


and  end  of  which  is  announced  by  the  tolling  of  a  bell  and 
lasts  but  a  few  minutes. 

"But  an  annoyance  still  greater  is  when  the  Host  is  carried 
in  procession  thro'  the  streets.  This  sacred  object  is  well 
attended  by  the  holy  in  office  and  guarded  by  a  file  of  soldiers. 
When  this  heaves  in  sight  you  not  only  have  to  off  hats,  but 
down  on  your  knees  till  it  passes.  If  you  are  well  in  the  offing, 
however,  you  have  some  chance  of  making  good  your  retreat, 
thereby  very  often  saving  two  or  three  pieces  to  the  washer- 
woman. It  is  some  consolation,  however,  to  know  that  the 
Nobs  of  the  land  comply  with  all  those  customary  forms,  but 
still  were  it  not  for  the  natives  (to  whom  religion  is  law)  I 
hardly  think  the  great  ones  would  be  so  strict  in  their  observ- 
ances. This  falls  heavily  on  the  poor  natives  on  whose  part 
anything  like  refusal  to  comply  is  followed  with  severe  punish- 
ments, and  who  believe  they  are  obliged  to  kneel  when  so  sacred  a 
thing  as  a  Bishop's  Robe  passes,  never  mind  who  wears  it. 
Our  South  Sea  missionary  friends  might  well  call  this  '  a  deluded 
multitude. ' 

"  We  had  on  board  a  contraband  article  in  the  shape  of  Spanish 
Protestant  Bibles  which  were  given  Captain  Eagleston  for 
distribution  by  the  Quakers  at  Tahiti.  Some  gentlemen  ashore 
in  Manila  hearing  of  it,  and  anxious  to  possess  themselves  of 
one  of  these,  requested  Captain  Eagleston  to  bring  some  ashore, 
which  he  accordingly  did,  taking  two  or  three  in  a  bundle. 
Stopping  at  the  Custom  House  wharf  the  burden  attracted  the 
eye  of  the  chap  on  duty,  who  wished  to  examine  it.  Captain 
Eagleston  was  constrained  to  offer  him  a  dollar  or  two  which 
he  took  and  asked  no  further  questions.  A  heavy  fine  and  all 
the  vengeance  of  the  Padre  to  boot  is  levied  on  any  one  found 
guilty  of  bringing  books  of  this  description  into  the  city,  for  the 
religion  being  exclusively  Catholic,  books  of  other  persuasions 
of  course  are  not  tolerated." 

575 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

This  consignment  of  "Spanish  Protestant  Bibles"  finds 
further  mention  after  the  Emerald  had  left  Manila,  homeward 
bound.  While  passing  through  the  Straits  of  Bernadino 
among  the  Malaysian  Islands,  the  ship  was  boarded  by  a 
sociable  flock  of  natives,  and  Mr.  George  Chever  unblushingly 
confesses  that  the  Bibles  were  traded  for  fresh  provisions, 
although  he  tries  to  put  a  good  face  on  the  transaction. 

"While  lying  at  Tahiti,"  he  goes  on  to  explain,  "Captain 
Eagleston  became  acquainted  with  an  elderly  gentleman  and 
his  son  (Quakers),  owners  of  a  small  cutter,  who  were  out 
visiting  the  various  mission  stations  in  the  South  Seas.  These 
gentlemen,  understanding  we  were  bound  to  Manila,  requested 
Captain  Eagleston  to  oblige  them  by  distributing  a  few  Spanish 
Protestant  Bibles  and  some  other  little  books  amongst  the 
natives  when  convenient,  to  which  Captain  Eagleston  consented. 
Accordingly  the  good  old  gentleman  sent  his  books,  to  the 
number  of  about  one  hundred,  on  board  accompanied  with  his 
thanks  for  the  favor  we  should  render  him.  The  thought 
struck  us  when  the  natives  came  off  from  St.  Jacinta  that  these 
books  would  take  with  them.  Accordingly  we  had  them  brought 
to  light,  when  no  sooner  had  these  poor,  ignorant  people  set 
their  eyes  on  the  books,  than  they  were  seized  with  a  sudden 
thirst  after  knowledge.  They  offered  all  the  trade  they  had 
for  some  books.  I  will  not  say  we  traded,  but  distributed  a  few 
amongst  them,  and  such  was  the  gratitude  of  the  poor  people 
that  they  immediately  made  suitable  returns  of  such  as  they 
had,  consisting  of  cocoanuts,  bananas,  sweet  potatoes,  and 
molasses,  fighting  cocks,  toggery  and  even  the  hats  off  their 
heads.  We  were  constrained  to  take  what  they  offered  in 
return,  lest  they  should  consider  their  knowledge  as  too  cheaply 
purchased  and  consequently  undervalue  it." 

The  Emerald  encountered  a  typhoon  soon  after  this  incident, 
and  the  description  of  the  ship's  clerk  makes  it  appear  remark- 

576 


The  Log  of  the  Emerald 


able  that  the  ship  should  have  survived  the  ordeal.  "The 
weather  had  been  thick  and  hazy  during  the  afternoon,  with 
rain  occasionally,"  he  writes.  "The  typhoon  came  on  so 
suddenly  that  we  had  not  time  to  shorten  sail.  The  fore-tack 
first  parted;  the  clew  garnet  was  manned  immediately  but  it 
blew  so  heavy  that  sail  could  not  be  hauled  up,  and  it  soon 
split  in  pieces.  Next  went  the  fore-topmast  stay-sail  which 
blew  clear  from  the  bolt-ropes.  By  this  time  topsail  halliards 
were  let  go  and  the  sail  clewed  down.  Attempted  to  clew  up 
main  and  mizzen-topsails  in  order  to  get  her  before  the  wind, 
but  immediately  upon  starting  the  sheets  the  sails  became 
unmanageable  and  blew  to  pieces.  About  the  same  time  went 
the  main  royal  mast  and  mizzen  top-gallant  mast  by  the  board. 
To  get  her  off,  we  cut  away  the  larboard  quarter  boat,  mizzen 
topmast  back-stays  and  topmast  rigging,  but  of  no  avail.  She 
would  not  pay  off,  neither  would  the  mizzen  topmast  go  over 
the  side.  A  heavy  puff  shortly  after  carried  away  the  main- 
topmast,  about  half  way  down  and  throwing  her  down  the  sea 
carried  away  the  starboard  quarter-boat.  The  wind  was  now 
blowing  with  that  violence  it  was  impossible  to  go  aloft.  The 
fore-topsail  yet  stood,  and  at  about  half -past  seven,  during  a 
momentary  lull,  she  paid  off  but  almost  immediately  broached 
to,  on  the  other  (starboard  tack)  which  brought  the  fore  topsail 
aback,  and  it  was  impossible  to  work  the  head  yards  on  account 
of  the  wreck  of  the  fore  topmast  having  fouled  the  fore  braces. 
At  half-past  eight  she  went  off  before  the  wind,  up  to 
which  time  from  the  commencement  of  the  gale,  she  had  been 
under  no  command,  but  lay  close  to  the  wind  with  the  helm 
hard  up  and  nearly  on  her  beam  ends.  After  getting  her  before 
the  wind  there  were  four  of  us  at  the  wheel  with  relieving 
tackles.  All  the  sails  with  the  exception  of  the  fore  topsail  were 
blown  to  pieces." 

The  Emerald  made  the  best  of  her  way  to  Singapore  for 

577 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

repairs,  but  before  she  could  make  port,  lightning  struck  her 
during  a  squall.  The  bolt  "descended  the  main  mast  and 
John  McCannon  who  was  standing  on  the  lee  side  close  to  the 
mast  was  struck  and  instantly  killed.  Mr.  Young  and  John 
Wallace,  who  were  standing  on  the  weather  side,  were  knocked 
down  and  much  injured.  McCannon  was  taken  into  the  cabin 
and  means  tried  to  recover  him,  but  of  no  avail.  The  vital 
spark  had  fled.  Mr.  Young  was  taken  below  senseless  and 
Wallace  nearly  so.  Both  recovered,  however,  in  a  short  time. 
A  large  hole  was  perforated  in  McCannon 's  hat,  about  the  size 
of  a  dollar.  He  turned  black  in  the  face  almost  immediately." 

Refitting  at  Singapore,  the  Emerald  pursued  her  voyage 
around  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  and  to  break  the  long  Atlantic 
journey  touched  at  St.  Helena  for  water  and  fresh  provisions. 
The  ship's  clerk,  of  course,  visited  the  grave  of  Napoleon  whose 
ashes  had  not  then  been  carried  to  France.  He  wrote  in  his 
journal: 

"  I  visited  the  tomb  with  Captain  Eagleston  and  the  captain 
and  supercargo  of  the  brig  Ann.  With  any  other  object  in 
view  our  ride  would  have  been  entirely  devoid  of  interest,  the 
island  being  little  more  than  a  constant  succession  of  steep 
hills  and  deep,  narrow  valleys,  with  but  scanty  patches  of 
vegetation  to  enliven  the  uniform  barren  aspect.  It  will  not 
be  supposed  that  our  excursion  in  point  of  scenery  presented 
much  to  interest  us  who  had  so  recently  left  the  beautiful, 
fertile  islands  of  the  South  Seas.  But  we  were  going  to  visit 
the  tomb  of  Napoleon! 

"The  road  is  constructed  in  a  zigzag  direction,  in  other 
words  we  had  to  tack  ship  and  beat  up  hill.  On  the  brow  of  a 
tremendous  precipice  we  came  to  another  track  descending  the 
mountain-side,  and  here  our  horses  came  to  a  full  stop.  Alight- 
ing from  the  carriages  we  descended  by  the  footpath  to  a  little 
fertile  valley  which,  surrounded  as  it  is  by  stupendous  moun- 

578 


The  Log  of  the  Emerald 


tains,  appears  shut  out  from  the  rest  of  the  world.  Here  in  this 
sequestered  little  spot,  in  the  centre  of  a  simple  enclosure,  over- 
shadowed by  a  few  willows,  we  saw  the  tomb  of  Napoleon. 
The  old  Corporal,  as  he  is  called,  had  seen  us  approaching  at  a 
distance,  and  was  already  in  waiting,  and  although  we  were  not 
furnished  with  a  permit  from  the  Governor,  as  is  customary, 
he  let  us  into  the  enclosure. 

"Three  plain  stone  slabs  laid  level  with  the  earth  and  sur- 
rounded by  an  iron  railing  mark  the  spot  where  repose  his 
ashes.  Not  a  letter  or  figure  by  way  of  inscription  is  imprinted 
on  the  slabs.  The  French  have  frequently  petitioned,  but 
the  titles  of  Emperor,  etc.,  which  they  wished  to  inscribe,  the 
English  would  not  allow.  Two  willows  on  either  side  were 
pointed  out  to  us  as  the  ones  from  the  limbs  of  which  he  was 
lowered  into  the  grave.  One  of  these  limbs  has  been  sawed 
off  and  sent  to  England  and  deposited  among  the  relics  in  the 
Royal  Museum.  One  of  these  trees,  either  from  the  effects  of 
age  or  wind,  has  fallen  over  and  rests  on  the  iron  railing,  and 
the  tops  of  two  or  three  of  the  rails  have  become  firmly  imbedded 
in  the  body  of  the  tree. 

"A  sprig  of  laurel  has  lately  been  planted  at  the  head  and 
a  sprig  of  geranium  at  the  foot  of  the  grave,  but  neither  is  in  a 
very  flourishing  condition.  We  were  furnished  with  sprigs  of 
willow  from  the  trees  that  overhang  the  grave  and  some  slips 
from  the  same  which  the  old  Corporal  keeps  constantly  on  hand 
for  visitors  who  may  wish  such  to  transplant  in  their  own 
country.  A  small  fountain,  clear  and  still,  is  hard  by,  just  on 
the  outside  of  the  enclosure,  from  which  we  all  took  a  draught. 
This  fountain,  we  were  told,  is  the  one  from  which  Napoleon 
always  had  his  water  brought.  A  house  servant  used  to  come 
here  every  day  with  two  silver  tankards  which  were  filled  for 
Napoleon's  own  drinking. 

"  The  Corporal  was  here  during  his  residence  and  at  the  time 

579 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

of  his  death.  He  says  that  an  immense  concourse  of  spectators 
assembled  to  witness  his  interment  and  when  the  body  was 
lowered  into  the  grave,  three  companies  of  artillery  stationed 
in  the  road  on  the  hillside  adjoining,  paid  the  only  military 
honors  of  the  occasion.  He  says  that  Frenchmen,  who  revere 
the  memory  of  Napoleon,  when  they  visit  his  tomb,  always  take 
off  their  hats  when  they  enter  the  enclosure  and  kneel  at  his 
tomb." 


580 


CHAPTER  XXVIII 

THE   LAST   PIRATES   OF  THE   SPANISH   MAIN 
(1832) 

IN  December  of  1906  died  Captain  Thomas  Fuller,  the  oldest 
shipmaster  of  Salem,  in  his  ninety-fourth  year.  He  was 
the  survivor  of  an  era  on  the  sea  that  seems  to  belong 
with  ancient  history.  Before  1830  he  was  a  cabin  boy  in  a 
brig  of  less  than  a  hundred  tons  in  the  Cuban  trade.  At 
eighteen  he  was  sailing  to  South  America  and  Europe,  and  his 
shipmates,  then  in  the  prime  of  life,  were  veterans  of  the  fighting 
privateers  of  the  War  of  1812.  He  lived  well  into  the  twentieth 
century  to  tell  the  tale  of  the  last  piracy  of  the  Spanish  Main, 
for  he  was  one  of  the  crew  of  the  brig  Mexican.  Captured  by  a 
swarthy  band  of  cut-throats  in  their  "rakish,  black  schooner," 
while  on  a  voyage  to  Rio  Janeiro,  the  Mexican  carried  the 
period  of  organized  piracy  down  to  the  year  1832.  Six  of  the 
pirates  were  hanged  in  Boston  three  years  later,  and  their 
punishment  finished  for  good  and  all,  a  peril  to  American 
shipping  which  had  preyed  along  the  coast  for  two  full  centuries. 
The  Mexican  sailed  from  Salem  on  the  29th  of  August,  1832, 
commanded  by  Captain  John  G.  Butman  and  owrned  by  Joseph 
Peabody.  She  was  a  brig  of  two  hundred  and  twenty-seven 
tons  register,  with  a  crew  of  thirteen  men,  including  able  seaman 
Thomas  Fuller,  nineteen  years  old.  There  was  also  on  board 
as  a  seaman,  John  Battis  of  Salem,  who  before  his  death  many 
years  after,  wrote  down  his  memories  of  the  voyage  at  the 
request  of  his  son.  His  story  is  the  most  complete  account  of 

581 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

the  famous  piracy  that  has  come  down  to  us,  and  in  part  it 
runs  as  follows: 

"I  was  at  Peabody's  store  house  on  the  morning  of  the  day 
of  sailing  and  others  of  the  crew  came  soon  after.  After  waiting 
quite  a  while,  it  was  suggested  that  we  go  after  the  cook,  Ridgely, 
who  then  boarded  with  a  Mrs.  Ranson,  a  colored  woman  living 
on  Becket  street,  so  we  set  out  to  find  him.  He  was  at  home 
but  disinclined  to  go,  as  he  wished  to  pass  one  more  Sunday 
home.  However,  after  some  persuading  he  got  ready,  and  we 
all  started  out  of  the  gate  together.  A  black  hen  was  in  the 
yard  and  as  we  came  out  the  bird  flew  upon  the  fence,  and 
flapping  her  wings,  gave  a  loud  crow.  The  cook  was  wild 
with  terror,  and  insisted  that  something  was  going  to  happen; 
that  such  a  sign  meant  harm,  and  he  ran  about  in  search  of  a 
stone  to  knock  out  the  brains  of  the  offending  biped.  The 
poor  darkey  did  not  succeed  in  his  murderous  design,  but 
followed  us  grumbling. 

"  At  about  ten  o'clock  we  mustered  all  present  and  accounted 
for,  and  commenced  to  carry  the  specie,  with  which  we  were 
to  purchase  our  return  cargo,  on  board  the  brig.  We  carried 
aboard  twenty  thousand  dollars  in  silver,  in  ten  boxes  of  two 
thousand  dollars  each;  we  also  had  about  one  hundred  bags  of 
saltpetre  and  one  hundred  chests  of  tea.  The  silver  was  stored 
in  the  'run'  under  the  cabin  floor,  and  there  was  not  a  man 
aboard  but  knew  where  the  money  was  stored. 

"At  last  everything  being  ready  we  hove  anchor  and  stood 
out  to  sea  in  the  face  of  a  southeast  wind.  As  soon  as  we  got 
outside  and  stowed  anchor  we  cleared  ship  and  the  captain 
called  all  hands  and  divided  the  crew  into  watches.  I  was  in 
the  first  mate's  watch  and  young  Thomas  Fuller  was  in  the 
captain's  watch.  On  account  of  the  several  acts  of  piracy 
previously  committed  on  Salem  ships,  Captain  Butman  un- 
doubtedly feared,  or  perhaps  had  a  premonition  of  a  like  hap- 

582 


Captain  Thomas  Fuller,  last  survivor  of  the  crew  of  the  bri<r  Mexican 
(Died  Dec.,  1906) 


The  brig  Mexican  attacked  by  pirates,  1832 


The  Last  Pirates  of  the  Spanish  Main 

pening  to  his  vessel,  for  the  next  day  while  he  was  aft  at  work 
on  the  main  rigging,  I  heard  the  captain  and  first  mate  talking 
about  pirates.  The  captain  said  he  would  fight  a  long  while 
before  he'd  give  his  money  up.  They  had  a  long  talk  together, 
and  he  seemed  to  be  very  much  worried.  I  think  it  was  the 
next  day  after  this  conversation  between  Captain  Butman  and 
Mr.  Reed  that  I  was  at  the  wheel  steering  when  the  captain 
came  and  spoke  to  me.  He  asked  me  how  I  felt  about  leaving 
home,  and  I  replied  that  I  felt  the  same  as  ever,  'all  right.' 
I  learned  afterwards  that  he  put  this  question  to  the  rest  of  the 
crew. 

"  We  sailed  along  without  anything  occurring  worthy  of  note 
until  the  night  of  the  nineteenth  of  September.  After  supper  we 
were  all  sitting  together  during  the  dog-watch  (this  being  between 
six  and  eight  o'clock  P.  M.)  when  all  seemed  bent  on  telling 
pirate  yarns,  and  of  course  got  more  or  less  excited.  I  went 
below  at  twelve  o'clock  and  at  four  next  morning  my  watch 
was  called.  Upon  coming  on  deck  the  first  mate  came  forward 
and  said  that  we  must  keep  a  sharp  look-out,  as  there  was  a 
vessel  'round,  and  that  she  had  crossed  our  stern  and  gone  to 
the  leeward.  I  took  a  seat  between  the  knight-heads,  and  had 
been  sitting  there  but  a  few  minutes  when  a  vessel  crossed  our 
bows,  and  went  to  the  windward  of  us. 

"  We  were  going  at  a  pretty  good  rate  at  the  time.  I  sang  out 
and  the  mate  came  forward  with  a  glass,  but  said  he  could  not 
make  her  out.  I  told  him  he  would  see  her  to  the  windward 
at  daylight.  At  dawn  we  discovered  a  top-sail  schooner  about 
five  miles  off  our  weather  quarter,  standing  on  the  wind  on  the 
same  tack  we  were.  The  wind  was  light,  at  south  southwest, 
and  we  were  standing  about  southeast.  At  seven  o'clock  the 
captain  came  on  deck  and  this  was  the  first  he  knew  of  the 
schooner  being  about  us. 

"  I  was  at  the  wheel  when  the  captain  came  out  of  the  cabin ; 

583 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

he  looked  toward  the  schooner,  and  as  soon  as  he  perceived 
her,  he  reached  and  took  his  glass  and  went  into  the  main-top. 
He  came  down  and  closing  his  glass,  said :  '  That  is  the  very 
man  I've  been  looking  for.  I  can  count  thirty  men  on  his  deck.' 
He  also  said  that  he  saw  one  man  on  her  fore-top-gallant  yard, 
looking  out,  and  that  he  was  very  suspicious  of  her.  He  then 
ordered  us  to  set  all  sail  (as  the  schooner  didn't  seem  to  sail 
very  fast),  thinking  we  might  get  away  from  her. 

"  While  I  was  up  loosing  the  main-royal  I  sat  on  the  yard,  and 
let  them  hoist  me  up  to  the  truck  so  that  I  could  have  a  good 
look  around.  I  saw  another  vessel,  a  brig,  to  the  eastward  of 
us,  way  ahead  and  reported  it.  The  schooner  had  in  the 
meanwhile  sailed  very  fast,  for  when  I  started  in  to  come  down 
she  was  off  our  beam.  From  all  appearances  and  her  manner 
of  sailing  we  concluded  afterwards  that  she  had  a  drag  out. 
We  then  went  to  breakfast,  the  schooner  kept  ahead  of  us,  and 
appeared  to  be  after  the  other  vessel.  Then  the  captain  altered 
the  brig's  course,  tacking  to  the  westward,  keeping  a  little  off 
from  the  wind  to  make  good  way  through  the  water  to  get 
clear  of  her  if  possible.  After  breakfast  when  we  came  on  deck 
the  schooner  was  coming  down  on  us  under  a  full  press  of  sail. 
I  noticed  two  kegs  of  powder  alongside  our  two  short  carronades, 
the  only  guns  we  had.  Our  means  of  defense,  however,  proved 
utterly  worthless,  as  the  shot  was  a  number  of  sizes  too  large 
for  the  gun. 

"A  few  moments  before  this,  the  schooner  had  fired  a  shot 
at  us  to  heave  to,  which  Captain  Butman  was  on  the  point  of 
doing  as  I  came  on  deck.  The  schooner  then  hoisted  patriotic 
colors  (Columbian  flag),  backed  her  main  top-sail,  and  laid 
to  about  half  a  mile  to  the  windward.  She  was  a  long,  low, 
straight  top-sail  schooner  of  about  one  hundred  and  fifty  tons 
burthen,  painted  black  with  a  narrow  white  streak,  a  large 
figure-head  with  a  horn  of  plenty  painted  white;  masts  raked 

584 


The  Last  Pirates  of  the  Spanish  Main 

aft,  and  a  large  main-top-mast,  a  regular  Baltimore  clipper. 
We  could  not  see  any  name.  She  carried  thirty  or  more  men, 
with  a  long  thirty-two  pound  swivel  amidships,  with  four  brass 
guns,  two  on  each  side. 

"  A  hail  came  in  English  from  the  schooner,  asking  us  where 
we  were  from  and  where  bound  and  what  our  cargo  was.  Cap- 
tain Butman  replied  'tea  and  salt-petre.'  The  same  voice  from 
the  schooner  then  hailed  us  for  the  captain  to  lower  a  boat  and 
come  alongside  and  bring  him  his  papers.  The  boat  was  got 
ready  and  Captain  Butman  and  four  men — Jack  Ardissone, 
Thomas  Fuller,  Benjamin  Larcom  and  Fred  Trask — got  in 
and  pulled  to  the  schooner.  When  they  started  Captain  But- 
man shook  hands  with  the  mate,  Mr.  Reed,  and  told  him  to  do 
the  best  he  could  if  he  never  saw  him  again. 

"  The  Mexican's  boat  pulled  up  to  the  gangway  of  the  schooner 
but  they  ordered  it  to  go  to  the  f orechains  where  five  of  the  pirates 
jumped  into  our  boat,  not  permitting  any  of  our  men  to  go  on 
board  the  schooner  and  pushed  off,  ordering  the  captain  back 
to  the  brig.  They  were  armed  with  pistols  in  their  belts  and 
long  knives  up  their  sleeves.  While  at  the  schooner's  side,  after 
getting  into  our  boat,  one  of  the  pirates  asked  their  captain  in 
Spanish  what  they  should  do  with  us,  and  his  answer  was: 
'Dead  cats  don't  mew — have  her  thoroughly  searched,  and 
bring  aboard  all  you  can — you  know  what  to  do  with  them.' 
The  orders  of  the  captain  of  the  schooner  being  in  Spanish,  were 
understood  by  only  one  of  the  Mexican's  crew  then  in  the  boat, 
namely  Ardissone,  wrho  burst  into  tears,  and  in  broken  English 
declared  that  all  was  over  with  them. 

"  It  was  related  by  one  of  our  crew  that  while  the  Mexican's 
boat  was  at  the  forechains  of  the  schooner,  the  brig  before 
mentioned  was  plainly  seen  to  the  eastward,  and  the  remark 
was  made  to  Thomas  Fuller  that  it  would  be  a  good  thing  to 
shove  off  and  pull  for  the  other  vessel  in  sight,  to  which  proposi- 

585 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

tion  Fuller  scornfully  answered  'I  will  do  no  such  things.  I 
will  stay  and  take  my  chances  with  the  boys.' 

"  Our  boat  returned  to  the  brig  and  Captain  Butman  and  the 
five  pirates  came  on  board;  two  of  them  went  down  in  the 
cabin  with  us,  and  the  other  three  loafed  around  on  deck.  Our 
first  mate  came  up  from  the  cabin  and  told  us  to  muster  aft  and 
get  the  money  up.  Luscomb  and  I,  being  near  the  companion- 
way,  started  to  go  down  into  the  cabin  when  we  met  the  boat- 
swain of  the  pirate  coming  up,  who  gave  the  signal  for  attack. 
The  three  pirates  on  deck  sprang  on  Luscomb  and  myself, 
striking  at  us  with  the  long  knives  across  our  heads.  A  Scotch 
hat  I  happened  to  have  on  with  a  large  cotton  handkerchief 
inside,  saved  me  from  a  severe  wounding  as  both  were  cut 
through  and  through.  Our  mate,  Mr.  Reed,  here  interfered 
and  attempted  to  stop  them  from  assaulting  us  whereupon 
they  turned  on  him. 

"We  then  went  down  into  the  cabin  and  into  the  run;  there 
were  eight  of  us  in  all;  six  of  our  men  then  went  back  into  the 
cabin,  and  the  steward  and  myself  were  ordered  to  pass  the 
money  up  which  we  did,  to  the  cabin  floor,  and  our  crew  then 
took  it  and  carried  it  on  deck.  In  the  meantime,  the  pirate 
officer  in  charge  (the  third  mate)  had  hailed  the  schooner  and 
told  them  they  had  found  what  they  were  looking  for.  The 
schooner  then  sent  a  launch  containing  sixteen  men,  which 
came  alongside  and  they  boarded  us.  They  made  the  crew 
pass  the  boxes  of  money  down  into  the  boat,  and  it  was  then 
conveyed  on  board  the  pirate. 

"The  launch  came  back  with  about  a  dozen  more  men,  and 
the  search  began  in  earnest.  Nine  of  them  rushed  down  into 
the  cabin  where  the  captain,  Jack  Ardissone,  and  myself  were 
standing.  They  beat  the  captain  with  their  long  knives,  and 
battered  a  speaking  trumpet  to  pieces  over  his  head  and  shoul- 
ders. Seeing  we  could  do  nothing,  I  made  a  break  to  reach  the 

586 


The  Last  Pirates  of  the  Spanish  Main 

deck  by  jumping  out  of  the  cabin  window,  thinking  I  could 
get  there  by  grasping  hold  of  the  boat's  davits  and  pulling  myself 
on  deck.  Jack  Ardissone,  divining  my  movement,  caught  my 
foot  as  I  was  jumping  and  saved  me,  as  I  should  probably  have 
missed  my  calculation  and  gone  overboard.  Jack  and  I  then 
ran  and  the  pirates  after  both  of  us,  leaving  the  captain  whom 
they  continued  to  beat  and  abuse,  demanding  more  money. 
We  ran  into  the  steerage.  Jack,  not  calculating  the  break  of 
the  deck,  soon  went  over  into  the  hold  and  I  on  top  of  him. 
For  some  reason  the  pirates  gave  up  the  chase  before  they 
reached  the  break  between  the  decks,  or  they  would  have 
gone  down  with  us.  By  the  fall  Jack  broke  two  of  his  ribs. 
Under  deck  we  had  a  clean  sweep,  there  being  no  cargo,  so  we 
could  go  from  one  end  of  the  vessel  to  the  other. 

"The  crew  then  got  together  in  the  forecastle  and  stayed 
there.  We  hadn't  been  there  long  before  the  mate,  Mr.  Reed, 
came  rushing  down,  chased  by  the  boatswain  of  the  pirate, 
demanding  his  money.  The  mate  then  told  Luscomb  to  go 
and  get  his  money,  which  he  had  previously  given  Luscomb  to 
stow  away  for  him  in  some  safe  place;  there  were  two  hundred 
dollars  in  specie,  and  Luscomb  had  put  it  under  the  wood  in 
the  hold.  Luscomb  went  and  got  it,  brought  it  up  and  gave 
it  to  the  pirate,  who  untied  the  bag,  took  a  handful  out,  retied 
the  bag,  and  went  up  on  deck  and  threw  the  handful  of  money 
overboard  so  that  those  on  the  schooner  could  see  that  they 
had  found  more  money. 

"Then  the  pirates  went  to  Captain  Butman  and  told  him 
that  if  they  found  any  more  money  which  we  hadn't  surrendered, 
they  would  cut  all  our  throats.  I  must  have  followed  them 
into  the  cabin,  for  I  heard  them  tell  the  captain  this.  Previous 
to  this,  we  of  the  crew  found  that  we  had  about  fifty  dollars, 
which  we  secured  by  putting  into  the  pickle  keg,  and  this  was 
secretly  placed  in  the  breast-hook  forward.  On  hearing  this 

587 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

threat  made  to  the  captain  I  ran  back  and  informed  the  crew 
what  I  had  heard,  and  we  took  the  money  out  of  my  keg  and 
dropped  it  down  the  air-streak,  which  is  the  space  between  the 
inside  and  outside  planking.  It  went  way  down  into  the 
keelson.  Our  carpenter  afterwards  located  its  exact  position 
and  recovered  every  cent  of  it.  Strange  to  say  the  first  thing 
they  searched  on  coming  below  was  the  pickle  keg.  The 
search  of  our  effects  by  the  pirates  was  pretty  thorough,  and 
they  took  all  new  clothes,  tobacco,  etc.  In  the  cabin  they 
searched  the  captain's  chest,  but  failed  to  get  at  seven  hundred 
dollars  which  he  had  concealed  in  the  false  bottom;  they  had 
previously  taken  from  him  several  dollars  which  he  had  in  his 
pocket,  and  his  gold  watch,  and  had  also  relieved  the  mate  of 
his  watch. 

"  About  noon  it  appeared  to  be  very  quiet  on  deck,  we  having 
been  between  decks  ever  since  the  real  searching  party  came  on 
board.  We  all  agreed  not  to  go  on  deck  again  and  to  make 
resistance  with  sticks  of  wood  if  they  attempted  to  come  down, 
determined  to  sell  our  lives  as  dearly  as  possible.  Being  some- 
what curious,  I  thought  I'd  peep  up  and  see  what  they  were 
doing;  as  I  did  so,  a  cocked  pistol  was  pressed  to  my  head,  and 
I  was  ordered  to  come  on  deck  and  went,  expecting  to  be  thrown 
overboard.  One  took  me  by  the  collar  and  held  me  out  at 
arm's  length  to  plunge  a  knife  into  me.  I  looked  him  right 
in  the  eye  and  he  dropped  his  knife  and  ordered  me  to  get  the 
doors  of  the  forecastle  which  were  below.  I  went  down  and 
got  them,  but  they  did  not  seem  to  understand  how  they  were 
to  be  used,  and  they  made  me  come  up  and  ship  them.  There 
were  three  of  them  and  as  I  was  letting  the  last  one  in  I  caught 
the  gleam  of  a  cutlass  being  drawn,  so  taking  the  top  of  the  door 
on  my  stomach,  I  turned  a  quick  somersault  and  went  down 
head  first  into  the  forecastle.  The  cutlass  came  down,  but 
did  not  find  me;  it  went  into  the  companionway  quite  a  depth. 

588 


The  Last  Pirates  of  the  Spanish  Main 

Then  they  hauled  the  slide  over  and  fastened  it,  and  we  were 
all  locked  below. 

"They  fastened  the  aft  companionway  leading  down  into 
the  cabin,  locking  our  officers  below  as  well.  From  noises  that 
came  from  overhead,  we  were  convinced  that  the  pirates  had 
begun  a  work  of  destruction.  All  running  rigging,  including 
tiller  ropes,  was  cut,  sails  slashed  into  ribbons,  spars  cut  loose, 
ship's  instruments  and  all  movable  articles  on  which  they  could 
lay  their  hands  were  demolished,  the  yards  were  tumbled  down 
and  we  could  hear  the  main-boom  swinging  from  side  to  side. 
They  then,  as  appears  by  later  developments,  filled  the  caboose 
or  cook's  galley,  with  combustibles,  consisting  of  tar,  tarred 
rope-yarn,  oakum,  etc.,  setting  fire  to  the  same,  and  lowered 
the  dismantled  mainsail  so  that  it  rested  on  top  of  the  caboose. 

"In  this  horrible  suspense  we  waited  for  an  hour  or  more 
when  all  became  quiet  save  the  wash  of  the  sea  against  the 
brig.  All  this  time  the  crew  had  been  cooped  up  in  the  darkness 
of  the  forecastle,  of  course  unable  to  speculate  as  to  what  would 
be  the  next  move  of  the  enemy,  or  how  soon  death  would  come 
to  each  and  all  of  us. 

"Finally  at  about  three  o'clock  in  the  afternoon,  Thomas 
Fuller  came  running  forward  and  informed  us  that  the  pirates 
were  leaving  the  ship.  One  after  another  of  the  crew  made 
their  way  to  the  cabin  and  on  peering  out  of  the  two  small  stern 
windows  saw  the  pirates  pulling  for  the  schooner.  Captain 
Butman  was  at  this  time  standing  on  the  cabin  table,  looking 
out  from  a  small  skylight,  the  one  means  of  egress  the  pirates 
had  neglected  to  fasten.  We  told  him  that  from  the  odor  of 
smoke,  we  believed  they  had  fired  the  brig.  He  said  he  knew 
it  and  ordered  us  to  remain  quiet.  He  then  stepped  down 
from  the  table  and  for  several  moments  knelt  in  prayer,  after 
which  he  calmly  told  us  to  go  forward  and  he  would  call  us 
when  he  wanted  us. 

589 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

"  We  had  not  been  in  the  forecastle  long  before  he  called  us 
back,  and  directed  that  we  get  all  buckets  under  deck  and  fill 
them  with  water  from  casks  in  the  hold.  On  our  return  he 
again  opened  the  skylight  and  drew  himself  up  on  deck.  We 
then  handed  him  a  small  bucket  of  water,  and  he  crept  along 
the  rail  in  the  direction  of  the  caboose,  keeping  well  under  the 
rail  in  order  to  escape  observation  from  the  schooner.  The 
fire  was  just  breaking  through  the  top  of  the  caboose  when  he 
arrived  in  time  to  throw  several  handfuls  of  water  on  top  so  as 
to  keep  it  under.  This  he  continued  to  do  for  a  long  time,  not 
daring  to  extinguish  it  immediately  lest  the  pirates  should  notice 
the  absence  of  smoke  and  know  that  their  plan  for  our  destruc- 
tion had  been  frustrated. 

"When  the  fire  had  been  reduced  to  a  reasonable  degree  of 
safety,  he  came  and  opened  the  aft  companionway  and  let  us 
all  up.  The  schooner,  being  a  fast  sailer,  was  in  the  distance 
about  hull  down.  The  fire  in  the  caboose  was  allowed  to  burn 
in  a  smouldering  condition  for  perhaps  a  half-hour  or  more, 
keeping  up  a  dense  smoke.  By  this  time  the  pirate  schooner 
was  well  nigh  out  of  sight,  or  nearly  topsails  under,  to  the 
eastward.  On  looking  about  us,  we  found  the  Mexican  in  a 
bad  plight,  all  sails,  halyards  and  running  gear  were  cut,  head- 
sails  dragging  in  the  water,  and  on  account  of  the  tiller  ropes 
being  cut  loose,  the  brig  was  rolling  about  in  the  trough  of  the 
sea.  We  at  once  set  to  work  repairing  damages  as  speedily  as 
possible  and  before  dark  had  bent  new  sails  and  repaired  our 
running  gear  to  a  great  extent. 

"Fortunately  through  the  shrewdness  and  foresight  of  Cap- 
tain Butman,  our  most  valuable  ship  instruments,  compass, 
quadrant,  sextant,  etc.,  had  escaped  destruction.  It  seems  that 
immediately  on  discovering  the  true  character  of  the  stranger, 
he  had  placed  them  in  the  steerage  and  covered  them  with  a 
quantity  of  oakum.  This  the  pirates  somehow  overlooked  in 

590 


The  Last  Pirates  of  the  Spanish  Main 

their  search,  although  they  passed  and  repassed  it  continually 
during  their  visit. 

"The  brig  was  then  put  before  the  wind,  steering  north, 
and  as  by  the  intervention  of  Divine  Providence,  a  strong 
wind  came  up,  which  before  dark  developed  into  a  heavy  squall 
with  thunder  and  lightning,  so  we  let  the  brig  go  before  the 
fury  of  the  wind,  not  taking  in  a  stitch  of  canvas.  We  steered 
north  until  next  morning,  when  the  brig's  course  was  altered, 
and  we  stood  due  west,  tacking  off  and  on  several  courses  for 
a  day  or  two,  when  finally  a  homeward  course  was  taken  which 
was  kept  up  until  we  reached  Salem,  October  12,  1832." 

Thus  ends  the  narrative  of  able  seaman,  John  Battis.  If  the 
valor  of  Captain  Butman  and  his  crew  be  questioned,  in  that 
they  made  no  resistance,  it  must  be  remembered  that  they  were 
under  the  guns  of  the  pirate  which  could  have  sunk  the  Mexican 
at  the  slightest  sign  of  trouble  aboard  the  brig.  And  although 
the  decks  of  the  Mexican  were  not  stained  with  the  slaughter 
of  her  crew,  it  is  certain  that  her  captors  expected  to  burn  them 
alive.  These  nineteenth  century  pirates  were  not  a  gentle 
brood,  even  though  they  did  not  always  make  their  victims 
walk  a  plank.  In  1829,  only  three  years  before  the  capture  of 
the  Mexican,  the  brig  New  Priscilla  of  Salem  was  found  appar- 
ently abandoned  within  a  day's  sail  of  Havana.  The  boarding 
party  from  the  ship  that  sighted  her  found  a  boy  of  Salem,  a 
lad  in  his  teens,  spiked  to  the  deck,  an  act  of  wanton  torture 
committed  after  every  other  soul  on  board  had  been  thrown 
overboard. 

The  capture  of  the  pirates  of  the  Mexican  was  an  extraordi- 
nary manifestation  of  the  long  arm  of  Justice.  A  short  time 
after  the  return  of  the  brig  to  Salem,  the  ship  Gleaner 
sailed  for  the  African  coast.  Her  commander,  Captain  Hunt 
happened  to  carry  with  him  a  copy  of  the  Essex  Register  which 
under  a  date  of  October,  1832,  contained  the  statement  of 

591 


The  Ships  and.  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

Captain  Butman  in  which  he  described  in  detail  the  model, 
rig  and  appearance  of  the  pirate  schooner.  Captain  Hunt 
perused  the  statement  with  lively  interest  and  without  doubt 
kept  a  weather  eye  out  for  a  rakish  black  schooner  with  a  white 
streak,  as  he  laid  his  course  to  the  southward.  He  touched  at 
the  island  of  St.  Thomas  and  while  at  anchor  in  the  harbor  saw 
a  topsail  schooner  come  in  from  seaward.  The  stranger  an- 
chored near-by,  and  Captain  Hunt  sat  on  his  quarter-deck  with 
a  copy  of  the  Essex  Register  in  his  fist.  The  more  he  studied, 
first  the  journal  and  then  the  schooner,  the  stronger  grew  his 
suspicions  that  this  was  the  sea  robber  which  had  gutted  the 
Mexican.  There  was  her  "large  main-top-mast,  but  with  no 
yards  or  sail  on  it,"  "her  mainsail  very  square  at  the  head,  sails 
made  with  split  cloth  and  all  new,"  and  "the  large  gun  on  a 
pivot  amidships,"  the  brass  twelve-pounders  gleaming  from  her 
side,  and  "about  seventy  men  who  appeared  to  be  chiefly 
Spaniards  and  mulattos." 

Having  digested  these  facts,  Captain  Hunt  went  ashore  and 
confided  in  an  old  friend.  These  two  invented  an  excuse  for 
boarding  the  schooner,  and  there  on  the  deck  they  spied  two 
spars  painted  black  which  had  been  stolen  from  the  Mexican. 
Captain  Butman  had  told  Captain  Hunt  about  these  black 
spars  before  they  parted  in  Salem.  The  latter  at  once  decided 
to  slip  his  cable  that  night,  take  the  Gleaner  to  sea  and  run 
down  to  the  nearest  station  where  he  might  find  English  war 
vessels.  There  was  a  leak  somewhere,  for  just  before  dark, 
the  suspicious  schooner  made  sail  and  under  a  heavy  press  of 
canvas  fled  for  the  open  sea.  As  she  passed  within  hailing 
distance  of  the  Gleaner  a  hoarse  voice  shouted  in  broken  Eng- 
lish that  if  he  ventured  to  take  his  brig  to  sea  that  night,  he  and 
his  crew  would  have  their  throats  slitted  before  daylight. 

Captain  Hunt  stayed  in  harbor,  but  his  chagrin  was  lightened 
when  he  saw  a  British  frigate  come  in  almost  before  the  schooner 

592 


The  Last  Pirates  of  the  Spanish  Main 

had  sailed  beyond  sight.  Manning  a  boat  he  hurried  aboard 
the  frigate,  and  told  her  commander  what  he  knew  about  the 
Mexican  and  what  he  more  than  guessed  about  the  rakish 
schooner.  The  frigate  put  about  and  made  sail  in  chase  but 
the  pirate  eluded  her  in  the  night  and  laid  a  course  for  the 
African  coast. 

Shortly  after  this,  the  British  war  brig  Curlew,  Captain 
Henry  D.  Trotter,  was  cruising  on  the  west  coast  of  Africa,  and 
through  the  officers  of  the  frigate  which  had  chased  the  pirate 
out  off  St.  Thomas,  she  received  the  story  of  the  Mexican  and 
a  description  of  the  schooner.  Captain  Trotter  cogitated  and 
recalled  the  appearance  of  a  schooner  he  had  recently  noticed 
at  anchor  in  the  River  Nazareth  on  the  African  coast  where 
slavers  were  wont  to  hover.  The  description  seemed  to  fit  so 
closely  that  the  Curlew  sailed  at  once  to  investigate.  When 
she  reached  the  mouth  of  the  river,  Captain  Trotter  with  a 
force  of  forty  men  in  boats  went  upstream,  and  pulled  alongside 
the  schooner  at  daybreak,  ready  to  take  her  by  storm.  The 
pirates,  however,  scrambled  into  their  own  boats,  after  setting 
fire  to  their  schooner  and  escaped  to  the  shore  where  they  took 
refuge  in  the  swamps  and  could  not  be  found.  A  few  days 
after  a  prize  crew  had  been  put  aboard  the  schooner  she  was 
accidentally  blown  up,  killing  two  officers  and  two  men  of  the 
Curlew.  The  mysterious  rakish  schooner  therefore  vanishes 
from  the  story  with  a  melodramatic  finale. 

The  stranded  pirates  meantime  had  sought  the  protection  of 
a  native  king,  who  promised  to  surrender  them  when  the 
demand  came  from  Captain  Trotter.  After  much  difficulty, 
four  of  the  pirates  were  taken  in  this  region.  Five  more  were 
captured  after  they  had  fled  to  Fernando  Po,  and  the  vigilance 
of  the  British  navy  swelled  the  list  with  seven  more  of  the 
ruffians  who  were  run  down  at  St.  Thomas.  The  pirates  were 
first  taken  to  England,  and  surrendered  to  the  United  States 

593 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

Government  for  trial  in  1834.  On  August  twenty-seventh  of 
that  year  the  British  brig  of  war  Savage  entered  Salem  harbor 
with  a  consignment  of  sixteen  full-fledged  pirates  to  be  delivered 
to  the  local  authorities. 

There  was  not  a  British  flag  in  Salem,  and  the  informal 
reception  committee  was  compelled  to  ask  the  British  com- 
mander for  an  ensign  which  might  be  raised  on  shore  in  honor 
of  the  visit.  The  pirates  were  landed  at  Crowninshield's 
Wharf  and  taken  in  carriages  to  the  Town  Hall.  Twelve  of 
them,  all  handcuffed  together,  were  arraigned  at  the  bar  for 
examination,  and  "their  plea  of  not  guilty  was  reiterated  with 
great  vociferation  and  much  gesticulation  and  heat."  One  of 
them,  Perez,  had  confessed  soon  after  capture,  and  his  statement 
was  read.  The  Pinda,  for  so  the  schooner  was  named,  had 
sailed  from  Havana  with  the  intention  of  making  a  slaving 
voyage  to  Africa.  When  twenty  days  out  they  fell  in  with  an 
American  brig  (the  Mexican),  which  they  boarded  with  pistols 
and  knives.  After  robbing  her,  they  scuttled  and  burned  an 
English  brig,  and  then  sailed  for  Africa. 

"The  hall  was  crowded  to  suffocation,"  says  the  Salem 
Gazette  of  that  date,  "  with  persons  eager  to  behold  the  visages 
of  a  gang  of  pirates,  that  terror  and  bugbear  of  the  inhabitants 
of  a  navigating  community.  It  is  a  case,  so  far  as  we  recollect, 
altogether  without  precedent  to  have  a  band  of  sixteen  pirates 
placed  at  the  bar  at  one  time  and  charged  with  the  commission 
of  the  same  crime." 

The  sixteen  pirates  of  the  Pinda  were  taken  to  Boston  to 
await  trial  in  the  United  States  Court.  While  in  prison  they 
seem  to  have  inspired  as  much  sympathy  as  hostility.  In  fact, 
from  all  accounts  they  were  as  mild-mannered  a  band  of  cut- 
throats as  ever  scuttled  a  ship.  A  writer  in  the  Boston  Post, 
September  2,  1834,  has  left  these  touches  of  personal  description : 

"Having  heard  a  terrific  description  of  the  Spaniards  now 

594 


The  Last  Pirates  of  the  Spanish  Main 

confined  in  Leverett  Street  jail  on  a  charge  of  piracy,  we  availed 
ourselves  of  our  right  of  entree  and  took  a  birdseye  glance  at 
the  monsters  of  the  deep  but  were  somewhat  surprised  to  find 
them  small  and  ordinary  looking  men,  extremely  civil  and  good- 
natured,  with  a  free  dash  of  humor  in  their  conversation  and 
easy  indifference  to  their  situation.  The  first  in  importance  as 
well  as  in  appearance  is  the  Captain,  Pedro  Gibert,  a  Castilian 
38  years  old,  and  the  son  of  a  merchant.  In  appearance  he  did 
not  come  quite  up  to  our  standard  for  the  leader  of  a  brave 
band  of  buccaneers,  although  a  pleasant  and  rather  a  handsome 
mariner." 

Captain  Pedro  Gibert  is  further  described  as  having  "  a  round 
face,  ample  and  straight  nose,  and  a  full  but  not  fierce  black 
eye."  Francisco  Ruiz  the  carpenter,  was  "only  five  feet  three 
inches  high,  and  though  not  very  ferocious  of  aspect  will  never 
be  hung  for  his  good  looks."  Antonio  Farrer,  a  native  African 
had  several  seams  on  his  face  resembling  sabre  gashes.  These 
were  tattoo  marks,  on  each  cheek  a  chain  of  diamond-shaped 
links,  and  branded  on  the  forehead  to  resemble  an  ornamental 
band  or  coronet."  With  a  red  handkerchief  bound  about  his 
head  Antonio  must  have  been  ferocious  in  action. 

In  October,  November,  1835,  the  trial  was  begun  before 
Justice  Joseph  Story  and  District  Judge  John  Davis.  The 
prisoners  at  the  bar  were  Captain  Gibert,  Bernado  de  Soto, 
first  mate;  Francisco  Ruiz,  Nicola  Costa,  Antonio  Ferrer, 
Manuel  Boyga,  Domingo  de  Guzman,  Juan  Antonio  Portana, 
Manuel  Castillo,  Angel  Garcia,  Jose  Velasquez,  and  Juan 
Montenegro.  Manuel  Delgardo  was  not  present.  He  had 
committed  suicide  in  the  Boston  jail  some  time  before. 

The  pirates  conducted  themselves  with  a  dignity  and  courage 
that  showed  them  to  be  no  mongrel  breed  of  outlaw,  and  their 
finish  was  worthy  of  better  careers.  The  trial  lasted  two  weeks 
and  the  evidence,  both  direct  and  circumstantial  was  of  the 

595 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

strongest  kind  against  seven  of  the  pirates.  Five  were  acquitted 
after  proving  to  the  satisfaction  of  the  jury  that  they  had  not 
been  on  board  the  Pinda  at  the  time  of  the  Mexican  affair. 
Thomas  Fuller  of  Salem  was  a  witness,  and  he  upset  the  decorum 
of  the  court  in  a  scandalous  manner.  When  asked  to  identify 
the  prisoners  he  stepped  up  to  one  of  them  and  shouted : 

"You're  the  scoundrel  that  was  first  over  the  rail  and 
you  knocked  me  endwise  with  the  flat  of  a  cutlass.  Take 
that." 

The  impetuous  young  witness  caught  the  prisoner  on  the  jaw 
with  a  fist  like  an  oaken  billet  and  drove  him  spinning  across 
the  room  by  way  of  emphatic  identification. 

Before  sentence  was  pronounced  Captain  Gibert  rose  and 
said  in  Spanish: 

"I  am  innocent  of  the  crime — I  am  innocent."  With  that 
he  presented  a  statement  drawn  up  by  himself  in  a  "  remarkably 
well  written  hand"  which  he  desired  might  be  read.  After 
denouncing  the  traitor  Perez,  who  had  turned  State's  evidence, 
the  captain  stated  that  Delgardo,  before  he  had  cut  his  throat  in 
jail,  had  avowed  his  determination  to  commit  suicide  because 
his  extorted  and  false  confession  had  involved  the  lives  of  his 
companions.  He  alleged  that  his  boatswain  had  been  poisoned 
by  Captain  Trotter  on  Fernando  Po  for  denying  the  robbery, 
and  had  exclaimed  just  before  his  death: 

" '  The  knaves  have  given  me  poison.  My  entrails  are  burn- 
ing,' after  which  he  expired  foaming  at  the  mouth." 

The  first  mate,  de  Soto,  presented  a  paper  addressed  to  the 
presiding  "Senor,"  in  which  he  protested  his  innocence,  "before 
the  tribunal,  before  the  whole  universe,  and  before  the  Omnipo- 
tent Being."  He  went  on  to  say  that  he  was  born  at  Corunna 
where  his  father  was  an  administrator  of  the  ecclesiastical  rank ; 
that  he  had  devoted  himself  to  the  study  of  navigation  from  the 
age  of  fourteen,  and  at  twenty-two  had  "by  dint  of  assiduity 

596 


The  Last  Pirates  of  the  Spanish  Main 

passed  successfully  through  his  examinations  and  reached  the 
grade  of  captain,  or  first  pilot,  in  the  India  course.  He  had 
shortly  after  espoused  the  daughter  of  an  old  and  respectable 
family." 

(At  this  point  the  clerk,  Mr.  Childs  became  much  affected, 
shed  tears  and  was  obliged  for  a  time  to  resign  the  reading  of 
the  document  to  Mr.  Bodlam.) 

The  memorial  of  Bernado  de  Soto  closed  in  this  wise : 

"Nevertheless  I  say  no  more  than  that  they  (the  witnesses) 
have  acted  on  vain  presumption  and  I  forgive  them.  But  let 
them  not  think  it  will  be  so  with  my  parents  and  my  friends  who 
will  cry  to  God  continually  for  vengeance  on  those  who  have 
sacrificed  my  life  while  innocent." 

Manuel  Castillo,  the  Peruvian,  "who  had  a  noble  Rolla 
countenance,"  exclaimed  with  upraised  hands: 

"  I  am  innocent  in  the  presence  of  the  Supreme  Being  of  this 
Assembly,  and  of  the  Universe.  I  swear  it  and  I  desire  the 
court  will  receive  my  memorial." 

The  mate  de  Soto  obtained  a  respite  after  telling  the  following 
story  which  investigation  proved  to  be  true : 

He  had  been  master  of  a  vessel  which  made  a  voyage  from 
Havana  to  Philadelphia  in  1831,  and  was  consigned  to  a  "respect- 
able house  there."  During  the  return  voyage  to  Havana  he  dis- 
covered the  ship  Minerva  ashore  on  one  of  the  Bahama  reefs, 
and  on  fire.  The  passengers  and  crew  were  clinging  to  the 
masts  and  yards.  He  approached  the  wreck  at  great  danger  to 
himself  and  vessel  and  took  off  seventy-two  persons,  whom  he 
carried  safely  to  Havana.  He  was  presented  with  a  silver  cup 
by  the  insurance  office  at  Philadelphia  as  token  of  their  appre- 
ciation of  his  bravery  and  self-sacrifice.  The  ship  Minerva 
belonged  in  Salem,  and  the  records  showed  that  the  rescue 
performed  by  de  Soto  had  been  even  more  gallant  than  he 
pictured  it  to  the  Court.  For  this  service  to  humanity  he 

597 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

escaped  the  death  penalty  for  his  later  act  of  piracy  and  was 
subsequently  pardoned  by  President  Andrew  Jackson. 

When  his  comrades  were  called  for  sentence  by  Judge  Story 
they  showed  the  same  firmness,  self-possession  and  demeanor 
of  innocence  which  had  marked  their  conduct  throughout  the 
trial.  The  death  sentence  for  the  crime  of  piracy  on  the  high 
seas  was  announced  in  these  words: 

"The  sentence  is  that  you  and  each  of  you,  for  the  crime 
whereof  you  severally  stand  convicted,  be  severally  decreed, 
taken  and  adjudged  to  be  pirates  and  felons,  and  that  each  of 
you  be  severally  hung  by  the  neck  until  you  be  severally  dead. 
And  that  the  marshal  of  this  District  of  Massachusetts  or  his 
Deputy,  do  on  peril  of  what  may  fall  thereon,  cause  execution 
to  be  done  upon  you  and  each  of  .you  severally  on  the  1 1th  day 
of  March  next  ensueing,  between  the  hours  of  9  and  12  of  the 
same  day;  that  you  be  now  taken  from  hence  to  the  jail  in 
Boston  in  the  District  aforesaid,  from  whence  you  came;  there 
or  in  some  other  safe  and  convenient  jail  within  the  District  to  be 
closely  kept  until  the  day  of  execution;  and  from  thence  to  be 
taken  on  the  day  appointed  for  the  execution  as  aforesaid  to 
the  place  aforesaid;  there  to  be  hanged  until  you  are  severally 
dead.  I  earnestly  recommend  to  each  of  you  to  employ  the 
intermediate  period  in  sober  reflection  upon  your  past  life,  and 
conduct,  and  by  prayers  and  penitence  and  religious  exercises 
to  seek  the  favor  of  Almighty  God  for  any  sins  and  crimes  which 
you  may  have  committed.  And  for  this  purpose  I  earnestly 
recommend  to  you  to  seek  the  aid  and  assistance  of  the  Ministers 
of  our  holy  religion  of  the  denominations  of  Christians  to  which 
you  severally  belong.  And  in  bidding  you,  so  far  as  I  can 
presume  to  know,  an  eternal  farewell,  I  offer  up  my  earnest 
prayer  that  Almighty  God  may  in  his  infinite  goodness,  have 
mercy  on  your  souls." 

The  Salem  Gazette  records  that  "  after  the  sentence  was  read 

598 


The  Last  Pirates  of  the  Spanish  Main 

in  English  by  the  Judge,  it  was  translated  into  Spanish.  Cap- 
tain Gibert  did  not  waver  a  particle  from  his  most  extraordinary 
firmness  of  manner,  and  the  commanding  dignity  of  all  his 
movements.  The  muscles  of  de  Soto's  face  quivered,  and  he 
seemed  subdued.  Castillo  looked  the  same  high  scorn  with 
which  he  appears  to  have  regarded  the  whole  proceeding.  The 
rest  gave  no  particular  indication  of  their  feelings.  The  Judge 
ordered  the  prisoners  to  be  remanded  and  they  were  ironed  and 
carried  out  of  court,  the  crowd  assembled  being  much  excited 
by  this  moving  scene.  Immediately  after  pronouncing  the 
sentence  Judge  Story  left  the  court,  appearing  deeply  affected 
by  the  painful  duty  which  he  has  evidently  most  reluctantly 
performed  under  the  highest  sense  of  responsibility." 

The  local  chronicle  thus  closes  the  story  of  the  piracy  of  the 
Mexican,  six  months  after  the  trial : 

"  Five  of  the  pirates,  the  captain  and  four  of  the  crew  were 
executed  this  morning  at  half  past  ten.  We  have  already  men- 
tioned the  temporary  reprieve  of  the  mate  de  Soto  on  account 
of  rescuing  the  crew  of  an  American  vessel,  and  of  Ruiz,  the 
carpenter,  on  the  score  of  insanity.  They  were  accompanied 
to  the  gallows  by  a  Spanish  priest,  but  none  of  them  made 
any  confession  or  expressed  any  contrition.  They  all  pro- 
tested their  innocence  to  the  last.  Last  night  Captain  Gibert 
was  discovered  with  a  piece  of  glass  with  which  he  intended 
to  commit  suicide.  And  one  of  the  men  (Boyga)  cut  his  throat 
with  a  piece  of  tin,  and  was  so  much  weakened  by  loss  of  blood 
that  he  was  supported  to  the  gallows,  and  seated  in  a  chair 
on  the  drop  when  it  fell.  It  would  seem  from  their  conduct 
that  they  retained  hopes  of  pardon  to  the  last  moment." 

De  Soto,  the  mate,  who  escaped  the  noose,  returned  to  Cuba 
and  was  for  many  years  in  the  merchant  marine  in  those  waters. 
More  than  a  generation  after  the  Mexican  affair,  a  Salem 
shipmaster,  Captain  Nicholas  Snell,  had  occasion  to  take 

599 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

a  steamer  that  traded  between  Havana  and  Matanzas.  He  had 
attended  the  trial  of  the  pirates  in  Boston  and  he  recognized 
the  captain  of  the  steamer  as  de  Soto.  The  former  buccaneer 
and  the  Salem  captain  became  friends  and  before  they  parted 
de  Soto  related  the  story  of  the  Pinda's  voyage.  He  said  that 
he  had  shipped  aboard  her  at  Havana  where  she  was  represented 
as  a  slaver.  Once  at  sea,  however,  he  discovered  that  the 
Pinda  was  a  pirate,  and  that  he  must  share  her  fortune.  He 
frankly  discussed  the  capture  of  the  Mexican,  and  threw  an 
unholy  light  upon  the  character  of  Captain  Gibert.  The  night 
after  the  capture  the  officers  of  the  Pinda  were  drinking  reck- 
lessly in  the  cabin,  and  one  of  the  mates  held  up  his  glass  of 
rum  and  shouted:  "Here's  to  the  squirming  Yankees." 

The  captain  had  taken  it  for  granted  that  the  crew  of  the 
Mexican  had  been  killed  to  a  man  before  the  brig  was  set  on 
fire,  and  when  the  truth  came  out,  he  was  fairly  beside  himself. 
With  black  oaths  he  sprang  on  deck,  put  his  vessel  about,  and 
for  two  days  cruised  in  search  of  the  Mexican,  swearing  to  slay 
every  man  on  board  if  he  could  overhaul  her  in  order  to  insure 
the  safety  of  his  own  precious  neck.  In  truth,  that  gale  with 
thunder  and  lightning  before  which  the  Mexican  drove  all  that 
thick  night  was  seaman  John  Battis'  "intervention  of  Divine 
Providence." 

When  the  word  was  brought  to  Salem  that  de  Soto  was  to  be 
found  on  the  Cuban  coast,  more  than  one  Salem  skipper,  when 
voyaging  to  Havana  or  Matanzas,  took  the  trouble  to  find  the 
former  pirate  and  spin  a  yarn  or  two  with  him  over  a  cool  glass 
and  a  long,  black  cigar. 


600 


CHAPTER  XXIX 

GENERAL   FREDERICK   TOWNSEND   WARD  * 

(Leader  of  the  Chinese  "Ever  Victorious  Army") 

THE  career  of  Frederick  Townsend  Ward  flashes  across 
the  later  day  history  of  Salem  like  a  meteor.  After  a 
youth  crowded  with  astonishing  adventure  this  mer- 
chant sailor  and  soldier  of  fortune  became  the  organizer  and 
first  leader  of  the  "Ever  Victorious  Army"  of  the  Chinese 
Imperial  forces  in  the  Tai-ping  Rebellion  and  was  killed  while 
storming  a  walled  city  at  the  head  of  his  troops  in  his  thirtieth 
year.  So  memorable  were  his  services  in  this,  the  most  disas- 
trous armed  conflict  of  modern  times,  that  to  this  day  his  ashes 
which  rest  at  Sung  Kiang,  are  yearly  honored  by  offerings  of  in- 
cense and  solemn  rites.  A  temple  and  a  shrine  mark  his  burial 
place  and  by  an  edict  of  their  Emperor  the  Chinese  people  are 
commanded  forever  to  worship  and  do  reverence  to  the  spirit  of 
this  foreign  soldier  who  died  ten  thousand  miles  away  from 
the  New  England  seaport  in  which  he  was  born  and  where  his 
forefathers  sleep. 

*  This  sketch  of  the  life  of  Frederick  Townsend  Ward  is  taken  for  the  most 
part,  from  the  Essex  Institute  Historical  Collections,  Vol.  XLIV,  Jan.  1908, 
to  which  Hon.  Robert  S.  Rantoul  contributed  a  most  complete  and  authoritative 
account  of  General  Ward's  family  history  and  achievements.  Mr.  Rantoul 
included  also  the  Chinese  decrees,  and  other  documentary  material  which  are 
made  use  of  as  Chapter  XXX  of  this  book,  and  the  author  desires  to  make  clear 
his  obligations,  both  to  the  researches  and  literary  labor  of  Mr.  Rantoul  and  to 
the  Essex  Institute  for  permission  to  make  use  of  this  material  as  properly 
belonging  in  a  record  of  the  deeds  of  the  Salem  men  of  seafaring  stock  and 
training. 

601 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

In  this  extraordinary  man  were  focused  at  white  heat  the 
spirit  of  high  adventure  and  the  compelling  desire  to  seek 
far  distant  seas  and  play  the  game  of  life  for  high  stakes  which 
had  made  Salem  famous  in  her  golden  age.  Frederick  Town- 
send  Ward  came  of  old  seafaring  stock  which  had  fought  and 
sailed  through  one  generation  after  another  for  more  than  two 
centuries  of  Salem  history.  As  far  away  as  1639  his  ancestor, 
Miles  Ward,  had  been  a  commissioned  officer  at  the  siege  of 
Louisburg  and  had  served  with  Wolfe  at  the  storming  of  Quebec. 
His  paternal  grandfather,  Gamaliel  Hodges  Ward,  of  a  family 
of  fifteen  children,  had  one  brother  who  served  as  a  lieutenant 
in  the  American  navy  during  the  War  of  1812  and  another  who 
was  naval  officer  of  the  Port  of  Salem.  This  grandfather 
married  Priscilla  Lambert  Townsend,  thus  uniting  three  strains 
of  militant  seafaring  blood.  Captain  Moses  Townsend  had 
died  in  England  as  a  prisoner  of  war  during  the  Revolution,  his 
son  of  fifteen  sharing  his  captivity  as  a  patriotic  seaman.  On 
the  records  of  the  Salem  Marine  Society,  founded  in  1766,  are 
the  names  of  nine  Wards  and  three  Lamberts,  and  among  the 
members  of  the  Salem  East  India  Marine  Society  are  to  be  found 
six  Wards,  six  Hodges  and  a  Townsend  all  of  whom  must  have 
doubled  Cape  Horn  or  the  Cape  of  Good  Hope  as  shipmasters 
or  supercargoes  in  order  to  qualify  for  admission  to  the  Society. 

The  father  of  Frederick  Townsend  Ward  was  a  shipmaster 
and  the  son  born  in  1831  passed  his  boyhood  in  Salem  at  a 
time  when,  although  the  world-wide  commerce  had  begun  to 
ebb,  the  old  town  still  had  its  schools  of  navigation,  its  nauti- 
cal instrument  dealers,  its  shipyards  and  ropewalks,  its  East 
India  warehouses,  its  sailors'  lodging  houses,  dance  halls  and 
slop  shops  crowded  along  the  water  front.  The  wharves  were 
still  thronged  with  the  activities  of  voyagers  inbound  from  and 
outbound  to  the  uttermost  parts  of  the  earth.  Although  the 
railroads  had  begun  to  build  up  the  larger  deep  water  ports  and 

602 


General  Frederick  Townsend  Ward 

to  sap  the  life  of  such  lesser  ports  as  Salem,  yet  even  in  those 
days  to  be  born  in  Salem  was  to  be  born  a  sailor.  The  harbor 
still  knew  the  fleets  which  kept  it  in  touch  with  scores  of  remote 
and  romantic  ports  and  the  marvelous  tales  of  sea-tanned 
sailors  tempted  boyhood  to  dream  of  exploring  regions  little 
known  in  books. 

"The  stick  the  schoolboy  whittled  shaped  itself  into  a  hull, 
a  rudder,  a  bowsprit  or  a  boom.  When  in  school  he  drew  lines 
on  his  slate  to  relieve  the  tedium  of  the  rule  of  three,  his  sketches 
took  form  in  yards  and  shrouds  and  bob-stays.  Give  him  a 
box  of  water  colors  and  the  private  signals  of  the  East  India 
merchants  were  its  earliest  products.  If  he  were  too  little  to 
pull  a  pair  of  oars,  he  sculled  a  dory  with  one,  and  he  was  no 
more  than  in  breeches  when  he  knew  every  ring-bolt,  block  and 
gasket  from  cut-water  to  stern-post  of  the  East  Indiamen  dis- 
charging at  Derby  Wharf.  If  he  could  muster  a  few  shillings, 
some  kindly  mariner  took  charge  of  them  as  a  venture  and 
brought  him  home  in  a  twelve  month  or  so  their  value  trebled 
in  nutmegs  or  pepper-corns  or  gum  copal.  If,  on  leaving 
school,  he  did  not  ship  before  the  mast  he  tried  to  sail  as  cabin 
boy  or  ship's  clerk,  or  supercargo. 

"When  he  had  won  his  fight  on  the  sea  and  came  at  last  to 
live  in  comfort  on  shore,  if  he  built  himself  a  den  in  which  to 
doze  and  smoke  and  read  and  chat,  it  was  apt  to  be  shaped 
like  a  ship's  cabin,  to  have  a  swinging  light  overhead,  transoms 
for  bunks,  and  spyglass,  compass  and  barometer  handy.  The 
dust  and  cobwebs  under  the  eaves  of  his  attic  concealed  camphor 
and  cedar  trunks  stuffed  with  camel's  hair  shawls,  pongee  silks 
and  seersucker  suits.  A  log  or  two  of  sandalwood,  brought 
home  for  dunnage,  might  sizzle  on  the  andirons  and  fill  his  house 
with  the  spicy  breath  of  Arabia. 

"When  a  family  returned  from  residence  in  foreign  lands  it 
was  not  unusual  for  them  to  bring  Chinese  cooks,  nurse  maids 

603 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

and  house  servants.  The  high-bred  Parsee  merchant  with  his 
lofty  head-dress  of  figured  taffeta  and  buckram  was  no  stranger 
in  Salem,  nor  was  the  turbanned  Indian  or  Arab  unknown." 

Such  was  the  atmosphere  in  which  young  Frederick  Townsend 
Ward  was  reared  and  the  spirit  of  the  place  lured  his  daring  and 
romantic  fancy  to  dream  of  enterprises  on  blue  water.  He 
sailed  in  all  kinds  of  small  craft  about  Salem  harbor  before  he 
was  in  his  teens  and  was  noted  as  the  boldest  lad  and  best  seaman 
of  the  company  of  ardent  friends  whom  he  chose  as  his  com- 
panions. He  sought  and  found  employment  at  sea  when  he 
was  no  more  than  fifteen  years  old  and  it  sounds  extraordinary 
in  these  times  to  learn  that  at  this  age  he  went  out  on  his  first 
voyage  as  second  mate  of  the  clipper  ship  Hamilton  bound  from 
New  York  to  China.  This  stripling  mate  of  fifteen  years  was 
placed  in  a  position  of  authority  over  his  watch  of  rugged  fore- 
castle hands,  some  of  whom  had  been  going  to  sea  before  he  was 
born.  Young  Ward's  father  was  known  as  a  stern  disciplinarian 
of  the  quarterdeck,  and  the  son  won  a  reputation  for  the  same 
quality  of  resourceful  manhood.  His  captain  found  him  to  be 
a  smart,  efficient  and  capable  officer  and  so  reported  him  to  the 
owners  of  the  ship.  At  eighteen  years  of  age  he  was  first  mate 
of  the  ship  Russell  Glover  commanded  by  his  father,  on  a  voyage 
from  New  York  to  San  Francisco.  In  the  latter  port  the  ship 
was  laid  up  for  a  long  time  and  young  Ward  was  kept  on  board 
as  ship-keeper.  His  impetuous  temperament  could  not  long  en- 
dure such  monotony  as  this  and  it  was  at  San  Francisco  that  he 
forsook  the  sea  for  a  time  to  lose  himself  in  a  haze  of  stormy  ad- 
ventures as  a  soldier  of  fortune  in  Spanish  American  countries. 
It  is  known  that  during  this  period  he  gained  the  friendship  of 
Garibaldi,  who  for  eleven  years  previous  to  1848  had  been 
fighting  in  behalf  of  the  revolutionary  cause  of  Brazil. 

In  1851,  at  the  age  of  twenty,  the  family  records  show  that 
Ward  was  sailing  as  first  mate  of  a  bark  from  San  Francisco  to 

604 


General  Frederick  Townsend  Ward 

Shanghai  where  he  left  the  ship  and  took  a  berth  for  a  short 
time,  on  board  one  of  the  vessels  moored  in  the  river  to  prevent 
opium  smuggling.  In  the  following  year  he  appears  in  the 
American  merchant  service  once  more  as  first  mate  of  the  ship 
Gold  Hunter  from  Shanghai  to  Tehuantepec. 

Upon  reaching  Nicaragua  his  restless  temperament  must 
have  impelled  him  to  leave  the  quarter-deck,  for  somewhat 
later  than  this  he  joined  a  filibustering  expedition  of  William 
Walker.  The  tragic  history  of  this  attempt  to  found  an  empire 
in  Central  America  need  not  be  told  in  detail.  If  Walker  had 
succeeded  he  would  have  been  called  a  man  of  military  genius 
and  a  farsighted  maker  of  destinies.  He  was  shot  by  order  of  a 
drum-head  court  martial  at  daybreak  on  September  3,  1860,  and 
the  shattered  remnants  of  his  force  were  brought  home  to  New 
York  in  the  United  States  ship  Wabash. 

Frederick  Townsend  Ward  could  not  have  remained  long 
with  Walker,  however,  for  from  Central  America  he  made  his 
way  into  Mexico  and  is  said  to  have  been  offered  a  command 
in  the  Mexican  army.  His  plans  seem  to  have  gone  all  wrong, 
for  he  set  out  penniless  and  alone  to  cross  the  country  to  lower 
California.  Back  in  San  Francisco  once  more  he  took  a  berth 
as  first  officer  of  the  clipper  ship  Westward  Ho  of  New  York. 
It  is  claimed  that  between  1854  and  1856  Ward  was  on  the  Cri- 
mea as  lieutenant  in  the  French  army,  fighting  against  the  Rus- 
sians. His  sister  has  related  that  she  was  at  boarding  school 
during  that  period  and  that  Frederick  called  on  her  there  to 
take  his  leave,  as  he  told  her,  "  on  his  way  to  the  Crimean  War," 
but  the  dates  are  conflicting. 

This  page  of  his  life,  like  those  immediately  preceding  it,  is 
more  or  less  vague  so  far  as  details  are  concerned.  It  is  certain, 
however,  that  Frederick  Townsend  Ward  was  picking  up  here 
and  there  as  a  soldier  of  fortune  a  knowledge  of  men  and  of 
military  matters  which  were  to  stand  him  in  service  when  the 

605 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

grand  chance  offered.  He  landed  at  Shanghai  in  the  autumn  of 
1859,  probably  as  first  mate  of  an  American  sailing  ship.  He 
was  without  money,  without  influence  and  without  prospects, 
but  he  was  determined  to  carve  a  place  for  himself  among  the 
Chinese  people.  The  Tai-ping  Rebellion  had  begun  in  1851 
and  had  raged  for  eight  years  when  Ward  landed  at  Shanghai. 
This  tremendous  upheaval  which  was  to  continue  six  more 
years,  and  to  cost  the  lives  of  twenty  millions  of  Chinese,  was 
threatening  Shanghai  and  repeated  attempts  had  been  made 
to  invest  and  capture  this  great  port  of  foreign  commerce  and 
shipping. 

The  Imperial  Government  had  been  unable  to  make  effective 
headway  against  the  vast  hordes  of  rebels  who  had  flocked  to 
the  standards  of  the  Rebel  leader,  who  called  himself  the 
"  Heavenly  King  of  the  Great  Dynasty  of  the  Heavenly  King- 
dom." By  1860  the  Tai-pings  had  swept  across  the  populous 
and  fertile  regions  of  two  of  the  three  watercourses  of  China 
and  their  chief  end  now  was  to  regain  the  mastery  of  the  Yang- 
tsze  Kiang.  The  destruction  of  property  and  population  within 
the  three  months  since  their  sally  from  the  captured  metropolis 
of  Nanking,  revived  the  stories  told  of  the  devastation  caused  by 
Attilla  and  Tamerlane.  In  August  of  this  year  Shanghai  was 
threatened  by  a  force  of  somewhat  less  than  twenty  thousand 
rebels  and  would  have  been  captured  if  it  had  not  been  protected 
by  British  and  French  troops  landed  to  protect  the  foreign 
interests  of  the  port. 

Ward  was  twenty-seven  years  old  at  this  time  and  found  his 
first  employment  as  an  officer  on  one  of  the  river  steamers 
which  plied  up  and  down  the  Yang-tsze.  He  showed  his 
mettle  while  engaged  in  this  traffic,  for  a  merchant  of  Shang- 
hai who  took  passage  on  Ward's  steamer,  relates  that  she 
grounded  and  was  in  danger  of  capture  by  Chinese  pirates. 
The  captain  believed  that  destruction  was  so  certain  that  he 

606 


General  Frederick  Townsend  Ward 

talked  of  suicide.  Ward  took  his  place,  put  heart  into  the 
crew,  stood  the  pirates  off  and  got  the  steamer  afloat. 

Meanwhile  the  foreign  merchants  and  bankers  of  Shanghai 
were  working  hand  in  hand  with  the  natives  to  strengthen  the 
defense  of  the  city.  Large  amounts  of  money  were  raised  to 
equip  gunboats  and  artillery  and  a  foreign  contingent  was 
drilling  as  a  volunteer  infantry  force.  Ward  obtained  a  com- 
mission as  first  officer  of  the  American-built  gunboat  Confucius, 
which  was  one  of  a  flotilla  organized  to  fight  the  rebels  on  the 
water.  His  commander,  Captain  Gough,  made  young  Ward 
acquainted  with  an  influential  Chinese  banker,  Taki,  who  co- 
operated in  behalf  of  the  Chinese  Imperial  Government  with 
the  foreign  residents  of  Shanghai  who  were  furnishing  arms  and 
gunboats  and  money  to  attack  the  rebels.  Ward  made  a 
brilliant  record  as  a  fighting  officer  in  this  gunboat  service  and 
won  the  admiration  and  confidence  of  this  Taki,  who  was  the 
confidential  adviser  of  Li  Hung  Chang,  then  fast  coming  into 
prominence  as  the  strong  man  of  the  demoralized  Manchu 
Government  at  Peking. 

Douglas,  the  British  biographer  of  Li  Hung  Chang,  has 
placed  it  to  the  credit  of  the  great  Viceroy  that  he  should  have 
been  astute  enough  to  recognize  the  ability  of  this  young  Ameri- 
can wanderer  who  appeared  upon  the  scene  from  nowhere  in 
particular.  This  writer  states  that  Ward  was  given  employment 
as  a  military  officer  by  the  Association  of  Patriotic  Merchants 
of  Shanghai  "at  Li's  instigation."  It  is  certain  that  Ward  did 
not  let  the  grass  grow  under  his  feet.  The  Imperialists  were  in 
desperate  straits  and  were  seeking  foreign  aid.  Wasting  no 
words,  Ward  submitted  a  proposition  to  the  Government 
through  Taki,  that  he  would,  for  a  large  cash  price,  undertake 
the  capture  of  Sung  Kiang,  the  capital  city  of  the  Shanghai 
district,  and  a  great  rebel  stronghold,  a  few  miles  up  the  Yang- 
tzse.  Once  in  possession  of  Sung  Kiang  he  would  make  it  his 

607 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

headquarters  for  operations  by  land  and  water,  as  a  diversion 
to  draw  the  Tai-pings  away  from  Shanghai. 

This  audacious  proposition  was  accepted  and  funds  were 
granted  to  make  a  beginning.  A  company  of  one  hundred 
foreigners  was  enlisted  by  Ward,  his  recruits  being  picked  from 
among  the  deserters  and  discharged  seamen  and  other  desperate 
riffraff  of  the  naval  and  merchant  fleets.  With  this  handful  of 
men  hammered  into  some  kind  of  discipline  and  well  armed, 
Ward  led  the  way  to  the  walls  of  Sung  Kiang  beyond  which  the 
rebels  were  mustered  in  thousands.  A  desperate  assault  was 
made,  but  Ward  had  no  artillery  and  could  not  batter  a  breach 
in  the  great  walls.  His  men  tried  to  take  the  place  by  a  straight 
assault,  but  were  beaten  back,  the  motley  legion  badly  cut  up, 
and  compelled  to  straggle  back  to  Shanghai. 

Ward  paid  off  and  discharged  this  company  and  recruited  his 
next  force  largely  from  among  the  native  sailors  of  Manila  who 
were  always  to  be  found  in  Shanghai.  With  only  two  white 
officers  and  less  than  one  hundred  men  the  American  adven- 
turer made  a  second  attack  on  the  rebel  stronghold  and  surpris- 
ing the  garrison  at  night  managed  to  open  one  of  the  gates  and 
charge  into  the  city.  The  Tai-pings  were  unable  to  withstand 
the  headlong  assault  of  this  small  column  and  surrendered  the 
place,  which  was  looted  and  the  plunder  given  to  the  men  who 
had  captured  it. 

Ward  had  carried  out  his  contract  and  the  Chinese  Imperial 
Treasurer  paid  him  his  price.  He  had  established  a  base  and  a 
fortress  to  hold  and  there  were  funds  in  his  war  chest.  His 
success  attracted  many  capable  foreign  fighting  men  and  his 
force  grew  until  General  Frederick  Townsend  Ward  was  able 
to  organize  a  formidable  body  of  drilled  soldiers  to  which  the 
name  of  Chang-Shing  Kiun,  or  "Ever  Victorious  Force,"  was 
given  by  the  Chinese.  Its  composition  was  heterogeneous,  but 
the  energy,  tact  and  discipline  of  the  leader  soon  molded  it  into 

608 


General  Frederick  Townsend  Ward 

something  like  a  martial  corps,  able  to  serve  as  a  nucleus  for 
training  a  native  army. 

"Foreigners  generally  looked  down  upon  the  undertaking 
and  many  of  the  allied  naval  and  military  officers  regarded  it 
with  doubt  and  dislike.  It  had  to  prove  its  character  by  works, 
but  the  successive  defeats  of  the  insurgents  during  the  year 
1862  at  Kiangsu  and  Chehkiang  clearly  demonstrated  the  might 
of  those  drilled  men  over  ten  times  their  number  of  undisciplined 
braves. 

"Soon  after  his  first  success  General  Ward  decided  to  move 
against  Tsing-pu,  a  Rebel  stronghold  thirty  miles  from  his  base. 
The  flower  of  his  fighting  force  for  this  expedition  consisted  of 
five  drill-masters  and  twenty-five  deserters,  mostly  English, 
whom  he  had  secretly  enlisted  at  Shanghai.  Added  to  these 
was  his  small  command  of  Manila-men,  now  two  hundred  in 
number  and  a  body  of  five  thousand  Chinese  from  the  highly 
paid,  picked  troops  of  the  foremost  Chinese  general,  Li  Ai  Tang, 
a  corps  distinguished  by  the  title  of  "Imperial  Braves."  * 

In  September  of  1861  Ward  launched  this  force  against 
Tsing-pu,  which  was  garrisoned  by  two  thousand  rebels,  who 
were  commanded  by  a  brilliant  English  officer  named  Savage. 
The  defense  conducted  by  this  opposing  soldier  of  fortune  was 
so  successful  that  Ward's  little  army  was  crumpled  up  by 
volleys  of  musketry  poured  from  the  walls  and  totally  defeated 
in  an  engagement  which  lasted  not  more  than  a  quarter  of  an 
hour.  Half  of  the  attacking  force  was  killed  or  wounded  and 
Ward  himself  was  five  times  hit  by  bullets.  While  he  was  under 
the  surgeon's  care  in  Shanghai  he  gave  it  out  that  his  force  had 
been  disbanded  because  the  foreign  allies  set  up  the  claim  that 
he  had  been  guilty  of  a  breach  of  neutrality.  His  enlistments 
and  drills  went  on  in  secret,  however,  and  his  chief  supporter, 
Taki,  put  him  in  possession  of  several  batteries  of  artillery. 
*  The  Middle  Kingdom,  by  S.  Wells  Williams. 

609 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

When  Ward  was  allowed  to  leave  the  hospital  he  mustered  all 
the  men  he  could  find  of  his  old  corps  and  made  ready  to  take 
the  field.  Again  he  sallied  out  against  Tsing-pu,  but  the  second 
attack  was  even  more  disastrous  than  the  first.  He  lost  his 
guns  and  his  gunboats  and  many  of  his  men  and  returned  to  his 
headquarters  at  Sung  Kiang  beaten  and  discredited.  Taki, 
representing  the  Imperial  Government,  had  lost  confidence  in 
Ward  as  a  soldier,  but  Li  Hung  Chang  still  had  faith  in  him 
and  was  ready  to  support  him  in  further  movements. 

Ward's  funds  were  at  a  low  ebb  at  this  time,  for  Admiral  Sir 
James  Hope,  of  the  British  Navy,  put  him  under  arrest  and  held 
him  a  close  prisoner  on  the  flagship  Chesapeake.  The  Admiral 
made  an  effort  to  bring  \Vard  to  trial  on  the  charge  of  recruiting 
deserters  from  the  British  Navy,  but  the  American  soldier 
proved  that  he  was  a  naturalized  subject  of  China  and  the 
Admiral  had  no  other  resource  than  to  keep  this  troublesome 
interloper  a  prisoner  on  board  the  flagship.  He  made  his 
escape  by  jumping  overboard  and  swimming  ashore.  After  a 
series  of  thrilling  adventures  he  once  more  returned  to  the  task 
of  recruiting  British  deserters  for  his  garrison  at  Sung  Kiang. 

The  jealousy  and  animosities  of  the  British  and  other  foreign 
naval  men  soon  led  Ward  to  change  his  tactics  and  he  bent  his 
efforts  to  recruit  a  native  force  to  be  commanded  by  European 
officers  and  drilled  in  the  European  school  of  arms.  Neither 
the  Imperial  Government  of  China,  nor  its  European  allies 
could  take  exceptions  to  these  methods  and  Sung  Kiang  became 
a  military  school  for  the  training  of  the  first  modern  Chinese 
Army. 

"On  a  personal  inspection  of  the  Camp  of  Instruction  at 
Sung  Kiang  to  which  he  had  been  invited,  Sir  James  Hope  was 
well  received  by  the  troops  and  reported  favorably.  He  saw, 
for  the  first  time  in  his  life,  a  large  force  of  native  Chinamen 
paraded  in  European  uniforms  and  showing  themselves  expert 

610 


General  Frederick  Townsend  Ward 

in  European  drill.  In  view  of  such  results  and  of  the  possibilities 
which  they  disclosed,  he  found  it  best  to  wink  at  the  harboring 
of  a  few  deserters  from  his  fleet,  and  Ward  was  promised  every 
facility  in  his  new  attempt. 

"  In  the  opening  months  of  1862  the  time  had  come  when  the 
Allies  were  ready  to  throw  off  the  mask  of  nominal  neutrality, 
and  to  take  open  ground  against  the  Rebellion.  Humanity  and 
civilization  itself  seemed  to  demand  it.  The  Tai-ping  move- 
ment was  a  little  past  its  zenith,  but  still  most  disastrous  to 
commerce  and  to  the  general  interests  of  China  as  most  foreign- 
ers saw  them.  The  compact  between  the  Imperialists  and  the 
Rebels  had  provided  that  the  latter  should  not  come  within 
thirty  miles  of  Shanghai  and  that  the  Allies  should  not  interfere 
within  that  radius.  It  was  limited  to  a  year  and  the  limit  had 
expired.  Ward  at  this  time  commanded  a  force  of  ten  thousand 
men.  He  seems  at  last  to  have  come  to  terms  of  perfect  under- 
standing with  the  authorities,  both  native  and  foreign. 

"  On  February  21, 1862,  General  Ward  took  the  offensive  with 
a  thousand  men,  supported  by  Admiral  Hope  and  the  French 
Admiral  Protet,  in  a  movement  to  enforce  the  observances  of 
the  thirty-mile  limit.  This  movement  involved  many  encoun- 
ters and  was  a  brilliant  success.  From  it  Ward  won  great 
credit  for  his  courage  and  strategic  sense,  together  with  the 
high  appreciation  of  both  his  naval  supporters.  Of  the  six 
thousand  Rebels  who  were  expected  to  make  of  the  fortified 
town  they  were  defending  an  impregnable  fortress,  a  large  part 
were  captured  and  turned  over  to  the  mercies  of  the  Shanghai 
Imperialists,  who  proceeded  to  decapitate  them,  with  every 
circumstance  of  barbarity,  in  the  public  square  of  the  city. 
Ward  succeeded  in  arresting  the  slaughter  as  soon  as  it  was 
brought  to  his  knowledge. 

"  This  victory  was  hailed  with  great  enthusiasm,  and  earned 
for  Ward's  corps  the  compliments  of  an  Imperial  decree.  Its 

611 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

numbers  were  doubled,  and  Admiral  Hope  found  it  in  his  great 
heart  to  forgive  his  quondam  prisoner  and  to  praise  him  warmly. 
In  March,  1862,  a  memorial  to  the  British  Consul-General  from 
representative  citizens  of  Shanghai,  shows  that  progress  was 
making,  though  slowly,  for  the  relief  of  the  port. 

"At  this  time  Ward  discovered  that  the  Rebel  leaders  were 
contracting  for  gunboats  in  the  United  States.  On  learning 
from  him  this  fact,  Li  Hung  Chang  made  an  effective  protest 
to  the  American  Minister,  and  applauded  the  loyalty  which 
prompted  Ward's  information  and  which  defeated  the  Rebel 
plan.  But  gunboats  and  implements  of  war  were  a  necessity 
to  both  parties  and  Ward,  through  his  brother  who  had  joined 
him  in  China,  and  through  his  father,  now  a  ship  broker  in 
New  York,  was  in  a  position  to  supply  the  Imperialists  with 
muskets,  artillery  and  river  steamers,  and  this  he  did. 

"On  April  26th,  an  attack  was  planned  on  a  strong  walled 
town  twenty  miles  from  Shanghai.  A  half-dozen  armed  steamers 
and  transports  furnished  by  the  Allies,  together  with  thirty  little 
Chinese  gunboats,  moved  up  the  river  in  support  of  Ward's 
force,  which  consisted  of  three  battalions  with  howitzers,  and 
of  a  body  of  three  thousand  Chinese  troops.  The  city  fell  and 
was  looted,  mainly,  it  was  charged,  by  French  sailors. 

"  On  May  6th,  the  English  and  French  Admirals  took  their 
turn  at  the  work  and  the  French  Admiral  Protet,  universally 
esteemed,  was  killed.  A  bronze  statue  commemorates  the 
distinguished  Frenchman  at  Shanghai,  and  Imperial  honors 
were  accorded  him  in  an  edict  commanding  gifts  "to  comfort 
the  departed  soul  of  the  faithful,"  and  sacrifices  to  be  arranged 
by  Li  Hung  Chang,  "to  the  manes  of  the  French  Admiral." 
A  detachment  of  the  "Ever  Conquering  Legion"  was  present 
at  the  military  mass  celebrated  in  his  honor  at  the  Cathedral 
of  Shanghai. 

"On  May  13th,  Ward  made  his  fourth  attempt  to  capture 


General  Frederick  Townsend  Ward 

Tsing-pu  and  this  time  with  complete  success.  No  looting  was 
permitted.  Ward  received  in  hand  the  stipulated  thirty  thou- 
sand taels  as  the  price  of  this  important  capture,  returning  at 
the  head  of  his  victorious  troops  to  the  Sung  Kiang  headquarters. 
He  had  now  equipped  his  men  with  arms  bought  from  the 
English  Army  in  India  and  with  Prussian  rifles.  He  had  been 
supported  in  this  attack  by  English  and  French  troops  and  by  a 
French  gunboat  carrying  a  heavy  rifled  gun  which,  after  a  three 
hours'  bombardment,  effected  a  breach  and  let  in  his  force. 
But  his  men  were  later  dislodged  by  an  overwhelming  Rebel 
horde,  after  a  most  creditable  defense. 

"  General  Ward  and  his  troops  earned  great  distinction  in  an 
action  on  May  19th.  Ward's  ambition  at  this  time  seems  to 
have  been  to  lead  a  corps  of  twenty-five  thousand  men  of  all 
arms,  and  to  be  empowered  by  the  Emperor  to  operate  with  a 
free  hand,  independently  of  English  and  French  Allies,  and  to 
be  responsible  directly  to  him.  The  London  Times,  in  a  notice 
of  his  death,  intimates  that  he  had  achieved  this  object. 

"  At  last,  in  August,  1862,  he  started  out  without  support  for 
a  fifth  attack  upon  the  stronghold  of  Tsing-pu.  A  reward  was 
offered  for  the  first  man  to  enter  the  city  and  a  Manila-man, 
Macanaya,  General  Ward's  devoted  aid-de-camp,  secured  it. 
The  'Legion'  succeeded  at  last  in  taking  and  holding  the 
town.  Probably  this  was  the  action  so  feelingly  described  by 
the  one  great  captain  among  all  the  hosts  enlisted  under  the 
Rebel  flag.  He  complains  that  Li  Hung  Chang  was  employing 
"  devil  soldiers  "  against  him,  and  found  it  necessary  to  march  in 
person  against  these  "Foreign  Devils"  at  the  head  of  ten 
thousand  picked  men.  "Imagine  it,"  he  says,  "a  thousand 
devils  keeping  in  check  my  ten  thousand  men!  Who  could 
put  up  with  such  a  thing !" 

"Ward's  relations  with  Taki  were  at  this  time  most  cordial, 
and  they  were  now  joint  owners  of  two  American-built  gunboats. 

613 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  o)  Old  Salem 

With  other  gunboats  chartered  by  them,  the  banker  and  Gen- 
eral Ward — he  was  now  a  Chinese  Admiral  as  well — fitted  out 
an  expedition  against  the  river  pirates.  Bombarding  failed 
to  dislodge  them  from  their  stockades,  but  Ward  disembarked 
a  force  and  they  fled  before  him. 

"Ward's  success  in  disciplining  the  Chinese  was  beginning  to 
stimulate  the  Allies.  The  French  in  turn  raised  a  native  legion 
and  put  a  French  officer  at  the  head  of  it,  and  when  an  expedi- 
tion was  organized  against  a  force  of  Rebels  threatening  Ning 
Po,  with  the  support  of  Captain  Rhoderick  Dhu  commanding 
the  Encounter  whose  draught  of  water  forbade  a  near  approach, 
a  French  lieutenant  leading  a  corps  of  the  new  Franco-Chinese 
contingent  was  taken  into  action  on  board  the  river  boat  Con- 
fucius, while  Ward's  men,  in  equal  numbers,  were  towed  in 
launches  up  the  river  by  the  British  gunboat  Hardy.  At  the 
end  of  a  six  hours'  struggle  Ward  fell  back  with  the  loss  of  eight 
officers  and  a  hundred  and  fifty  men.  Next  day  the  attack  was 
renewed  with  success  and  the  Rebels  fled  to  Tsz  Ki." 

The  story  now  approaches  the  closing  scene  of  Ward's  career. 
He  was  now  ordered  to  Ning  Po  to  take  command.  The  order 
reached  him  at  dusk.  Late  as  the  hour  was,  he  at  once  paraded 
his  troops,  reviewed  them,  and  expressed  the  highest  satisfaction 
with  accouterments  and  drill.  He  was  never  to  marshal  them 
again.  More  devoted  following  no  captain  ever  had.  It  was 
their  pride  to  be  known  as  "Ward's  disciplined  Chinese." 
He  reached  Ning  Po  with  only  the  life-guard  of  Manila-men  who 
were  always  near  him,  and  at  once  made  his  dispositions  for 
driving  the  Rebels  out  of  Tsz  Ki. 

On  the  morning  of  September  20th  he  took  five  or  six  hun- 
dred men  up  the  river  and  opened  an  attack  on  the  fort  at  Tsz  Ki 
with  howitzers.  A  storming  party  passed  him  on  its  approach 
to  the  wall  it  was  to  scale,  and  he  said  to  Captain  Cook  who 
led  it :  "  You  must  do  it  with  a  rush,  or  we  shall  fail,  for  they 

614 


General  Frederick  Townsend  Ward 

are  very  numerous. "  He  was  shot  and  carried  to  the  rear  before 
the  scaling  ladders  could  be  placed.  His  command  was  largely 
made  up  of  troops  which  were  strangers  to  him,  and  it  has  been 
hinted  that  he  may  have  been  shot  by  his  own  men.  The 
assault  prevailed.  Tsz  Ki  fell,  and  the  Legion  held  the  town. 
Ward's  comrade  in  arms,  Forrester,  has  thus  described  the 
closing  scene: 

"We  now  turned  our  attention  to  Tsz  Ki.  Ward  being 
anxious  to  capture  the  city  with  the  least  possible  delay,  we 
started  out  together  to  reconnoitre  the  field.  We  had  become 
so  accustomed  to  the  enemy's  fire  that  we  had  grown  somewhat 
careless.  While  we  were  standing  together  inspecting  the 
position  Ward  put  his  hand  suddenly  to  his  side  and  exclaimed : 
'  I  have  been  hit.'  A  brief  investigation  showed  that  the  wound 
was  a  serious  one,  and  I  had  him  carried  on  board  the  Hardy 
where  surgical  attendance  was  promptly  given.  I  then  held  a 
consultation  with  the  officers  of  the  expedition.  It  was  decided 
to  carry  out  Ward's  plan  and  attack  the  city  at  once.  Ladders 
were  quickly  thrown  across  the  moat  which  were  then  drawn 
over  and  placed  against  the  walls,  and,  before  the  garrison  fully 
recognized  what  we  were  about,  our  troops  were  in  possession 
of  the  city. 

'"As  soon  as  I  had  my  troops  properly  housed  and  posted,  I 
set  out  with  General  Ward  for  Ning  Po.  Arrived  there,  the 
General  was  removed  to  the  house  of  Doctor  Parker,  a  resident 
physician,  and  every  precaution  taken.  But  he  had  been  grad- 
ually sinking,  and  he  died  that  night. 

"Early  the  next  morning  I  ordered  his  body  conveyed  on 
board  the  Confucius,  that  we  might  reach  Shanghai  at  the 
earliest  possible  moment.  The  captain  of  the  boat  (Lynch  by 
name,  afterwards  with  Semmes  in  the  Alabama}  proved  insub- 
ordinate. At  nine  o'clock  we  were  ten  miles  out  at  sea  and 
short  of  coal.  I  had  the  captain  put  in  irons  and  turned  over 

615 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

the  command  to  the  lieutenant.  We  were  then  in  such  a  strong 
current  that  I  gave  up  hope  of  getting  the  steamer  back  to 
Ning  Po,  determined  rather  to  work  our  way  to  a  port  near 
Shanghai.  By  the  middle  of  the  afternoon  we  ran  alongside  a 
British  ship  flying  Dent  and  Company's  flag.  I  knew  this 
firm  to  be  warm  supporters  of  the  Imperial  Government,  and 
so  had  no  hesitance  in  boarding  the  vessel  and  obtaining  a 
supply  of  coal.  The  funeral  of  General  Ward  at  Shanghai  was 
a  most  impressive  one.  A  great  number  of  civil  and  military 
officers  accompanied  his  body  to  Sung  Kiang,  where  it  was 
interred  with  great  pomp,  and  enjoyed  the  extraordinary  honor 
of  a  resting  place  in  the  Confucian  Temple." 

Captain  Rhoderick  Dhu,  of  the  flagship  Encounter,  in  trans- 
mitting Lieutenant  Bogle's  report  of  Ward's  death  to  Sir 
James  Hope,  wrote :  "  It  is  now  my  painful  duty  to  inform  you 
that  General  Ward,  while  directing  the  assault,  fell,  mortally 
wounded.  The  Hardy  brought  him  down  the  same  evening 
to  Ning  Po,  and  he  died  the  next  morning  in  Doctor  Parker's 
house.  During  a  short  acquaintance  with  General  Ward  I  have 
learned  to  appreciate  him  much,  and  I  fear  his  death  will  cast 
a  gloom  over  the  Imperial  cause  in  China,  of  which  he  was  the 
stay  and  prop." 

How  cordially  Sir  James  responded  to  these  generous  senti- 
ments from  a  gallant  British  sailor  appears  from  his  dispatch 
to  Minister  Burlingame,  transmitting  the  announcement  of 
Ward's  death,  which  the  American  Minister  embodied  in  his 
dispatch  to  Washington : 

"I  am  sure  you  will  be  much  grieved  to  hear  of  poor  Ward's 
death.  The  Chinese  Government  have  lost  a  very  able  and 
gallant  servant,  who  has  rendered  them  much  faithful  service, 
and  whom  it  will  not  be  easy  for  them  to  replace." 

Of  the  events  immediately  following  the  death  of  Frederick 
Townsend  Ward  and  the  appointment  of  Colonel  Peter  Gordon 

616 


General  Frederick  Townsend  Ward 

("  Chinese  "  Gordon)  to  the  command  of  the  "  Ever  Victorious 
"  Legion,"  Dr.  S.  Wells  Williams  in  his  monumental  work,  The 
Middle  Kingdom,  writes  as  follows : 

"  The  death  of  General  Ward  deprived  the  Imperialists  of  an 
able  leader.  The  career  of  this  man  had  been  a  strange  one, 
but  his  success  in  training  his  men  was  endorsed  by  honorable 
dealings  with  the  mandarins  who  had  reported  well  of  him  at 
Peking.  He  was  buried  at  Sung  Kiang,  where  a  shrine  was 
erected  to  his  memory  and  incense  is  burned  before  him  to  this 
day." 

It  was  difficult  to  find  a  successor,  and  the  command  was 
entrusted  to  his  second,  an  American  named  Burgevine,  who 
was  accepted  by  the  Chinese,  but  proved  to  be  incapable. 
He  was  superseded  by  Holland  and  Cooke,  Englishmen,  and 
in  April,  1863,  the  entire  command  was  placed  under  Colonel 
Peter  Gordon  of  the  British  army. 

"During  the  interval  between  May,  1860,  when  Ward  took 
Sung  Kiang,  and  April  6,  1863,  when  Gordon  took  Fushan,  the 
best  manner  of  combining  native  and  foreign  troops  was  gradu- 
ally developed  as  they  became  more  and  more  acquainted  with 
each  other  and  learned  to  respect  discipline  as  an  earnest  of 
success.  Such  a  motley  force  has  seldom  if  ever  been  seen, 
and  the  enormous  preponderance  of  Chinese  troops  would 
have  perhaps  been  an  element  of  danger  had  they  been  left  idle 
for  a  long  time.  The  bravery  of  the  "  Ever  Victorious  "  force  in 
the  presence  of  the  enemy  had  gradually  won  the  confidence  of 
the  Allies,  as  well  as  the  Chinese  officials  in  whose  pay  it  was; 
and  when  it  operated  in  connection  with  the  French  and  British 
contingent  in  driving  the  Tai-pings  out  of  Ning  Po  prefecture, 
the  real  worth  of  Ward's  drill  was  made  manifest." 

General  Gordon  wron  a  far  greater  fame  in  China  than 
Frederick  Townsend  Ward,  but  the  Salem  soldier  of  fortune 
might  have  done  much  bigger  things  than  the  inscrutable  fates 

617 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

permitted  if  he  had  been  suffered  to  live  his  allotted  years.  He 
was  cut  off  in  the  flower  of  his  youth,  in  the  flush  and  glory  of 
romantic  success  against  the  most  desperate  odds,  and  he  had 
played  the  game  of  life  astonishingly  well.  Until  death  over- 
took Ward  at  thirty  his  career  singularly  paralleled  that  of 
"Chinese"  Gordon.  Gordon  served  as  a  lieutenant  in  the 
Crimean  War  before  he  was  twenty;  next  acquitted  himself 
most  ably  on  the  Russo-Turkish  frontier  in  Asia;  began  his 
career  in  China  at  the  age  of  twenty-seven  and  had  won  his 
fame  in  the  Tai-ping  Rebellion  at  thirty,  when  it  was  said  of 
him  in  a  letter  presented  to  him  by  the  foreign  merchants  of 
Shanghai : 

"In  a  position  of  unequalled  difficulty,  and  surrounded  by 
complications  of  every  possible  nature,  you  have  succeeded  in 
offering  to  the  eyes  of  the  Chinese  nation,  no  less  by  your  loyal 
and  disinterested  line  of  action,  than  by  your  conspicuous 
gallantry  and  talent  for  organization  and  command,  the  example 
of  a  foreign  officer  serving  the  government  of  this  country  with 
honorable  fidelity  and  undeviating  self-respect." 


618 


CHAPTER  XXX 

CHINA'S  TRIBUTE  TO  THE  MEMORY  OP  WARD 

THAT  the  young  American  soldier,  Frederick  Townsend 
Ward,  won  the  respect  and  admiration  of  the  Chinese 
officials  with  whom  he  dealt  and  with  their  Government 
at  Peking,  is  grateful  proof  to  his  countrymen  that  he  was  more 
than  a  swashbuckling,  "  soldier  of  fortune  "  or  mere  adventurer. 
The  Chinese  tributes  to  his  memory  were  both  eloquent  and 
sincere,  and  as  presented  in  official  decrees  make  a  unique 
tribute  from  an  alien  people,  such  as  has  been  bestowed  by 
China  upon  no  other  American.  The  death  of  Ward  was  con- 
veyed to  the  notice  of  the  Emperor  of  China  by  Li  Hung  Chang 
whose  memorial  read: 

"Li  Hung  Chang,  Governor  of  Kiangse,  on  the  6th  day  of 
the  intercalary  8th  moon,  in  the  first  year  of  the  reign  Tungche, 
memorializes  the  Throne.  ...  It  appears  that  Brigadier 
Ward  is  a  citizen  of  New  York,  in  the  United  States,  who,  in 
the  tenth  year  of  the  reign  Hienfung  came  to  China.  After- 
wards he  was  employed  by  Wuhyu,  Taotai  of  Shanghai,  to  take 
command  of  a  contingent  of  men  from  India  to  follow  the 
regular  army  in  the  attack  on  Kiating  and  Taet'sang,  and  twice 
to  the  capture  of  Sung  Kiang,  as  well  as  to  the  repeated  attack 
on  Tsingpu,  where,  leading  his  officers  and  men,  he  was  several 
times  seriously  wounded.  Later,  after  the  contingent  of  Indians 
had,  by  an  Imperial  decree  been  dismissed,  Ward  petitioned 
the  Tautai,  stating  that  he  was  willing  to  become  a  Chinese 
subject;  whereupon  Wuhyu  retained  him  and  gave  him  com- 
mand of  the  Ever  Victorious  Army,  to  support  the  Imperial 
troops  in  the  defence  of  Sung  Kiang. 

619 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

"  In  the  first  moon  of  the  present  year  Ward  defeated,  with 
500  troops,  above  100,000  rebels  at  Yin-hai-pang,  Tienmashan, 
and  other  places  in  the  Prefecture  of  Sung  Kiang.  Thus  with 
few  he  overcame  the  many;  a  meritorious  deed  that  is  very 
rare.  Again  he  arranged  for  the  destruction  of  the  rebel  forti- 
fications of  Kau  Keaou,  Sian  fang,  Chow-pu,  Nanking,  Che- 
ling,  Wang-keasze,  and  Lung-chuan,  having  the  cooperation 
of  British  and  French  troops.  From  a  petition  of  Wuhyu  it 
appears  that  in  the  early  part  of  spring  of  the  present  year, 
Sung  Kiang  and  Shanghai  were  threatened  by  the  rebels,  and 
that  the  turning  away  of  the  danger  and  the  maintenance  of  tran- 
quility  in  those  places  was  chiefly  due  to  the  exertions  of  Ward. 

"  By  Imperial  favor  he  was  repeatedly  promoted — from  the 
fourth  rank  with  the  peacock's  feather  to  the  decorations  of  the 
third  rank,  again  to  the  rank  of  titulary  Futsiang,  Brigadier, 
and  again  to  Futsiang  gazetted  for  employment  in  office;  and 
praise  was  repeatedly  bestowed  on  him  by  your  Majesty's 
decree.  From  the  time  of  the  arrival  of  Your  Majesty's  Minis- 
ter, Li  Hung  Chang,  at  Shanghai,  to  take  charge  of  affairs,  this 
Futsiang  Ward  was  in  all  respects  obedient  to  the  orders  he 
received,  and  whether  he  received  orders  to  harass  the  city  of 
Kinshwanei  or  to  force  back  the  rebels  at  Linho,  he  was  every- 
where successful.  Still  further,  he  bent  all  his  energy  on  the 
recapture  of  Tsing-pu,  and  was  absorbed  in  a  plan  for  sweeping 
away  the  rebels  from  Soochan.  Such  loyalty  and  valor,  issuing 
from  his  natural  disposition,  is  extraordinary  when  compared 
with  these  virtues  of  the  best  officers  of  China;  and  among 
foreign  officers  it  is  not  easy  to  find  one  worthy  of  equal  honor. 

"Your  Majesty's  Minister,  Li  Hung  Chang,  has  already 
ordered  Wuhyu  and  others  to  deck  Ward's  body  with  a  Chinese 
uniform,  to  provide  good  sepulture,  and  to  bury  him  at  Sung 
Kiang,  in  order  to  complete  the  recompense  for  his  valiant 
defence  of  the  dynasty.  Brigadier  Ward's  military  services  at 

620 


China's  Tribute  to  the  Memory  of  Ward 

Sung  Kiang  and  Ning  Po  are  conspicuous.  At  this  time  he 
lost  his  life  by  a  wound  from  a  musket  ball.  We  owe  him  our 
respect,  and  our  deep  regret.  It  is  appropriate,  therefore,  to 
entreat  that  your  Gracious  Majesty  do  order  the  Board  of  Rites 
to  take  into  consideration  suitable  posthumous  rewards  to  be 
bestowed  on  him,  Ward ;  and  that  both  at  Ning  Po  and  at  Sung 
Kiang  sacrificial  altars  be  erected  to  appease  the  manes  of  this 
loyal  man. 

"In  addition  to  the  communication  made  to  the  Tsungli 
Yamen,  your  memorialist,  Li  Hung  Chang,  consulted  Tseng 
Kwo  Fan,  Governor  General  of  the  Two  Kiang,  and  Tso- 
Tsung-Lang,  Governor  of  Chehkiang,  with  regard  to  the  recap- 
ture of  Tsze  Kee  by  the  rebels,  and  their  spying  out  the  ap- 
proaches to  the  city  of  Ning  Po;  also  with  regard  to  the  newly 
appointed  acting  Taotai  of  Ning  Po,  She  Chengeh,  putting  this 
city  in  a  state  of  defence,  and  the  levying  of  contributions  at 
Shanghai,  to  be  forwarded  to  Ning  Po;  and  further,  with  regard 
to  Brigadier  Ward's  recapture  from  the  rebels  of  Tsz  Ki, 
where  he  perished  from  a  wound  by  a  musket  ball,  and  for  which 
reason  Your  Majesty  is  entreated  to  bestow  on  him  posthumous 
honours;  and  finally,  with  regard  to  dispatching  with  all  haste 
this  memorial,  and  laying  it  before  Your  Majesty's  Sacred 
Glance  for  approval  and  further  instruction." 

With  a  promptness  unusual  in  Oriental  procedure,  this 
memorial  was  followed  in  twelve  days  by  the  issue  of  an  Im- 
perial Edict,  of  which  the  record  obtained  for  the  Essex  Insti- 
tute at  the  Tsung-li- Yamen  in  Peking  by  the  late  Minister 
Conger,  is  as  follows: 

"The  following  Imperial  Rescript  was  received  on  the  18th 
day  of  the  Intercalary  Eighth  Moon  of  the  First  Year  of  the 
Reign  of  Tung  Chih. 

"Li  Hung  Chang  in  a  memorial  has  acquainted  Us  of  the 
death  of  Brigadier  Ward,  who  perished  from  the  effects  of  a 

621 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

bullet-wound  received  at  the  capture  of  Tsz-Ki,  and  has  asked 
Our  sanction  for  the  building  of  a  temple  to  him  as  a  sincere 
expression  of  Our  sorrow  at  his  death.  Ward  was  a  native  of 
the  United  States  of  America.  Having  desired  to  become  a 
Chinese  subject,  and  offered  his  services  to  Us,  he  joined  the 
Imperial  Troops  at  Shanghai,  and  took  Kading,  Tai-Tsan,  and 
Sung  Kiang,  and  later  defeated  the  rebels  at  Yin-hai-pang, 
Tien-ma-shan,  and  other  parts,  in  the  district  of  Sung  Kiang. 
He  also,  in  company  with  other  foreign  officers,  destroyed  the 
rebel  fortifications  at  Kaou-Keaou  and  elsewhere.  We,  admir- 
ing his  repeated  victories,  had  been  pleased  to  confer  upon  him 
special  marks  of  Our  favor,  and  to  promote  him  to  the  rank  of 
Futsiang  gazetted  for  service. 

"According  to  the  present  memorial  of  Li  Hung  Chang, 
Ward  having  learned  of  the  designs  upon  Ning  Po  of  the  Chi- 
Kiang  rebels  who  were  in  possession  of  Tsz-Ki,  at  once  advanced 
with  the  Ever  Victorious  Army  to  destroy  them.  While  in 
person  conducting  the  movements  he  was  fatally  wounded  in 
the  chest  by  a  rebel  bullet  fired  from  the  top  of  the  city  wall. 
The  bullet  came  out  through  his  back.  It  grew  dark  to  the 
General  instantly,  and  he  fell.  The  City  of  Tsz-Ki  was  already 
taken  by  his  Ever  Victorious  Army.  Ward  returned  to  Ning- 
Po,  where  he  died  of  his  wound  the  next  day. 

"  We  have  read  the  memorial,  and  feel  that  Brigadier  Ward, 
a  man  of  heroic  disposition,  a  soldier  without  dishonor,  deserves 
Our  commendation  and  compassion.  Li  Hung  Chang  has 
already  ordered  Wu-Shi  and  others  to  attend  to  the  proper 
rites  of  sepulture,  and  We  now  direct  the  two  Prefects  that 
special  temples  to  his  memory  be  built  at  Ning  Po  and  Sung 
Kiang.  Let  this  case  still  be  submitted  to  the  Board  of  Rites, 
who  will  propose  to  Us  further  honors  so  as  to  show  our  extraor- 
dinary consideration  towards  him,  and  also  that  his  loyal  spirit 
may  rest  in  peace.  This  from  the  Emperor!  Respect  it!" 

622 


China's   Tribute  to  the  Memory  of  Ward 

On  October  27,  1862,  Minister  Burlingame  forwarded  to 
Washington  his  official  communication  announcing  Ward's 
death,  which  read  as  follows: 

"  Legation  of  the  United  States, 
"Peking,  Oct.  27,  1862. 

"Sir:  It  is  my  painful  duty  to  inform  you  of  the  death  of 
General  Ward,  an  American,  who  had  risen  by  his  capacity 
and  courage  to  the  highest  rank  in  the  Chinese  service.  He 
was  shot  and  mortally  wounded  while  reconnoitering,  before  its 
capture,  Tsz-Ki,  a  place  near  Ning-Po.  The  incidents  attend- 
ing his  wound  and  death  please  find  in  the  edict  of  the  Emperor. 

"  General  Ward  was  originally  from  Salem,  Massachusetts, 
where  he  has  relatives  still  living,  and  had  seen  service  in 
Mexico,  the  Crimea,  and,  he  was  sorry  to  say,  with  the  notorious 
Walker. 

"  He  fought  countless  battles,  at  the  head  of  a  Chinese  force 
called  into  existence  and  trained  by  himself,  and  always  with 
success. 

"Indeed,  he  taught  the  Chinese  their  strength,  and  laid  the 
foundations  of  the  only  force  with  which  their  government  can 
hope  to  defeat  the  rebellion. 

"Before  General  Ward  died,  when  on  board  of  her  Majesty's 
steamer  Hardy,  he  made  his  will,  and  named  Admiral  Sir  James 
Hope  and  myself  his  executors. 

"  In  a  letter  communicating  the  fact  to  me,  Sir  James  writes : 

"'I  am  sure  you  will  be  much  grieved  to  hear  of  poor  Ward's 
death. 

" '  The  Chinese  government  have  lost  a  very  able  and  gallant 
servant,  who  has  rendered  them  much  faithful  service,  and 
whom  it  will  not  be  easy  for  them  to  replace.' 

"  On  account  of  my  absence  from  Shanghai,  I  shall  authorize 
our  consul,  George  F.  Seward,  Esq.,  to  act  for  me. 

623 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

"  General  Ward  was  a  man  of  great  wealth,  and  in  a  letter  to 
me  the  last  probably  he  ever  wrote,  he  proposed  through  me  to 
contribute  ten  thousand  taels  to  the  government  of  the  United 
States,  to  aid  in  maintaining  the  Union,  but  before  I  could 
respond  to  his  patriotic  letter  he  died. 

"  Let  this  wish,  though  unexecuted,  find  worthy  record  in  the 
archives  of  his  native  land,,  to  show  that  neither  self -exile  nor 
foreign  service,  nor  the  incidents  of  a  stormy  life,  could  extin- 
guish from  the  breast  of  this  wandering  child  of  the  republic 
the  fires  of  a  truly  loyal  heart. 

"After  Ward's  death,  fearing  that  his  force  might  dissolve 
and  be  lost  to  the  cause  of  order,  I  hastened  by  express  to  inform 
the  Chinese  government  of  my  desire  that  an  American  might 
be  selected  to  fill  his  place,  and  was  so  fortunate,  against  con- 
siderable opposition,  as  to  secure  the  appointment  of  Colonel 
Burgevine. 

"He  had  taken  part,  with  Ward,  in  all  the  conflicts,  and 
common  fame  spoke  well  of  him. 

"  Mr.  Bruce,  the  British  minister,  as  far  as  I  know,  did  not 
antagonize  me,  and  the  gallant  Sir  James  Hope  favored  the 
selection  of  Burgevine.  Others  did  not. 

"  I  felt  that  it  was  no  more  than  fair  that  an  American  should 
command  the  foreign-trained  Chinese  on  land,  as  the  English 
through  Osborne,  would  command  the  same  quality  of  force  on 
sea.  Do  not  understand  by  the  above  that  in  this,  or  in  any 
case,  I  have  pushed  the  American  interests  to  the  extent  of 
any  disagreement.  On  the  contrary,  by  the  avowal  of  an 
open  and  friendly  policy,  and  proceeding  on  the  declaration 
that  the  interests  of  the  Western  nations  are  identical,  I  have 
been  met  by  the  representatives  of  the  other  treaty  powers 
in  a  corresponding  spirit,  and  we  are  now  working  together 
in  a  sincere  effort  to  strengthen  the  cause  of  civilization  in  the 
East. 

624 


China's  Tribute  to  the  Memory  of  Ward 

"  I  have  the  honor  to  be  your  obedient  servant, 

"ANSON  BURLINGAME. 
"Hon.  William  H.  Seward, 

"  Secretary  of  State,  Washington." 

The  Imperial  edict  called  forth  from  Secretary  of  State 
Seward  this  feeling  response: 

"You  will  express  to  Prince  Kung  the  President's  sincere 
satisfaction  with  the  honors  which  the  Emperor  of  China  has 
decreed  to  be  paid  to  the  memory  of  our  distinguished  fellow 
citizen.  He  fell  while  illustrating  the  fame  of  his  country  in  an 
untried,  distant,  and  perilous  field.  His  too  early  death  will, 
therefore,  be  deeply  mourned  by  the  American  people." 

The  whole  correspondence  was  called  for  by  the  United 
States  Senate,  upon  motion  of  Senator  Sumner,  and  was  duly 
transmitted  under  cover  of  a  message  from  President  Lincoln. 

Of  the  proposed  memorial  temples,  one  has  been  erected  and 
was  dedicated  with  impressive  ceremonies  on  March  10,  1877. 
It  is  still  guarded  with  religious  care  and  is  the  scene  of  elaborate 
rites  on  each  New  Year's  Day  in  February. 

The  consecration  of  this  temple  was  described  in  the  North 
China  Mail  as  follows: 

"  The  dedication  of  the  Tsze  t'ang,  or  Memorial  Hall,  recently 
erected  by  Feng,  Taotai  of  Shanghai,  at  Sung  Kiang  in  com- 
memoration of  the  late  General  Ward,  of  the  "  Ever  Victorious 
Army,"  was  performed  on  Saturday,  with  religious  rites,  in 
accordance  with  Chinese  custom  in  such  cases.  The  Taotai 
had,  through  the  United  States  Consul-General,  expressed  his 
intention  of  conducting  the  ceremony  himself,  and  requested 
that  a  limited  number  of  invitations  should  be  given  to  persons 
interested,  to  accomnany  him.  The  Customs'  cruiser  'Kwa- 
shing,'  Captain  Anderson,  was  prepared  to  convey  His  Ex- 
cellency and  his  guests,  and  seven  a.  m.  was  the  hour  fixed  to 

625 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

commence  the  trip  up  the  river  Hwangpoo.  Precisely  at  that 
time  there  were  assembled  at  the  Custom  House  jetty  Consul 
General  Myers,  Dr.  Yates,  Dr.  Macgowan,  Dr.  Kreyer;  Mr. 
P.  G.  von  Mollendorff  of  the  German  Consulate,  the  Hon.  H.  N. 
Shore,  of  H.  M.  S.  Lapwing,  Captain  Ditmar,  of  the  German 
corvette  Louise,  Mr.  C.  Deighton-Braysher  and  a  few  others, 
but  the  start  was  not  made  until  about  8.10  in  consequence  of 
the  non-arrival  of  the  Taotai  before  that  hour.  By  the  time 
breakfast  was  over,  the  vessel  had  sped  considerably  beyond 
the  well-known  Seven-mile  Reach;  and  presently  Ming-hong 
was  sighted,  nearly  opposite  to  which  is  the  creek  leading  to 
Nai-jow,  the  scene  of  the  fight  in  which  the  French  Admiral 
Protet,  to  whose  memory  a  statue  stands  in  the  compound  of 
the  French  Municipal  Hall,  received  his  death  wound.  The 
reaches  of  the  river  beyond  this  place  were  new  to  all  on  board 
except  Mr.  Deighton-Braysher,  who  kindly  undertook  to  pilot 
the  vessel  from  Ming-hong  to  the  mouth  of  the  Sung  Kiang 
Creek;  and  he  also  lightened  the  tedium  of  the  voyage  by 
pointing  out  and  describing  the  scenes  of  greatest  interest  in 
connection  with  the  Taiping  rebellion,  this  part  of  the  country 
having  been  overrun  by  the  rebels.  Feck-shung  wras  next 
reached,  opposite  to  which  is  the  creek  up  which  H.  B.  M.'s 
gunboat  Stirling  was  navigated  to  attack  the  stronghold  known 
as  Yeh-sieh,  which  she  quickly  demolished. 

"  There  not  being  sufficient  depth  of  water  in  the  Sung  Kiang 
creek  to  float  the  Kwashing,  she  was  anchored  off  its  mouth, 
and  some  Chinese  houseboats  and  a  couple  of  steam  launches, 
provided  by  the  Taotai's  directions,  were  brought  alongside. 
The  passengers  being  trans-shipped  to  the  houseboats,  were  soon 
spinning  up  the  creek,  towed  by  one  of  the  steam  launches,  the 
distance  to  the  city  of  Sung  Kiang,  from  the  river,  being  about 
four  miles.  The  creek  becomes  very  narrow  as  the  city  is 
neared,  and  is  spanned  not  far  from  the  walls  by  one  of  those 

626 


China's  Tribute  to  the  Memory  of  Ward 

light-looking,  picturesque  stone  bridges  for  the  construction  of 
which  the  Chinese  are  famous.  Here,  on  both  banks,  the 
people  had  assembled  in  large  numbers,  and  it  soon  became 
evident  that  the  sight  of  so  many  foreigners  together  was  a 
novelty  to  them,  and  the  Taotai's  bodyguard  were  useful  in 
clearing  a  way  along  the  bank  to  where  some  dozen  or  so  of 
sedans  with  bearers  were  in  waiting  for  the  guests.  The  Taotai 
and  others  having  taken  their  seats,  the  procession  moved  off 
amid  the  banging  of  crackers  and  bombs,  and  the  animated 
gesticulations  of  the  people,  numbers  of  whom  kept  up  with  it 
to  the  scene  of  the  day's  ceremony.  The  way  led  along  a  narrow 
road  through  the  suburbs,  skirting  the  wall  of  the  city,  until  the 
gate  was  reached  through  which  the  city  was  entered.  A  wide 
expanse  of  unoccupied  ground  had  first  to  be  crossed,  which 
before  the  rebellion  was  covered  with  houses.  Here  and  there 
ruins  of  houses  are  still  to  be  seen,  but  the  greater  part  of  the 
waste  is  scattered  over  with  grass-grown  mounds  and  heaps  of 
refuse,  presenting  a  dreary  aspect.  The  way  next  led  along  the 
bank  of  a  small  creek  and  past  the  yamen  of  some  military 
mandarin,  a  large  and  peculiar  building,  or  rather  series  of 
buildings,  having  all  the  appearance  of  huge  cages,  each  being 
enclosed  with  very  lofty  rail  fencing,  and  differing  in  several 
respects  from  the  architecture  of  any  official  residence  in  the 
vicinity  of  Shanghai.  Several  unpretentious-looking  pilaus 
were  also  passed  enroute,  and  in  the  distance,  to  the  right,  a 
lofty  pagoda  was  visible.  The  Memorial  Hall  was  at  length 
reached,  surrounded  by  a  low  wall  of  considerable  extent,  and 
entered  by  a  gateway  in  the  usual  joss-house  style. 

"  Turning  sharply  to  the  right  after  leaving  the  gateway,  the 
main  building  is  at  once  seen  to  be  very  similar  in  construction 
to  the  open  hall  facing  the  entrance  to  the  Mixed  Court  in  the 
Maloo.  Immediately  opposite  the  open  front  stands  the  shrine 
containing  the  memorial  tablet  of  the  deceased  General;  blue 

627 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

in  colour  with  the  inscription  in  gold.  Facing  this  are  two  small 
square  tower-like  structures,  on  which  are  other  inscriptions 
testifying  to  the  merits  of  the  deceased  and  stating  that  the 
Memorial  Hall  was  erected  by  Feng  Taotai,  by  Imperial  com- 
mand. Passing  round  the  back  of  the  shrine,  a  large  square 
space  is  reached,  in  the  centre  of  which  is  the  grave-mound 
beneath  which  are  the  deceased's  remains  and  also  the  stone 
that  used  to  mark  the  site  of  the  grave.  The  surrounding  space 
is  thickly  planted  with  young  trees  and  shrubs. 

"  At  the  Hall  the  Taotai,  on  alighting  from  his  chair,  was  met 
and  greeted  by  the  magistrate  of  the  district  of  Sung  Kiang. 
A  number  of  other  officials  of  lesser  grade  were  present;  and 
numerous  soldiers,  in  addition  to  the  Taotai's  bodyguard 
thronged  the  compound.  The  greetings  over,  the  Taotai  led 
the  way  to  the  shrine,  and  both  he  and  the  other  dignitaries  then 
donned  their  official  robes.  Although  it  was  broad  daylight, 
twelve  lighted  lamps  were  suspended  from  the  roof,  eight  in  one 
row  and  one  at  each  of  the  four  corners  of  the  shrine.  Besides 
these,  there  were  four  large  red  wax  candles  burning,  and  incense 
sticks  smouldering.  The  ceremony  being  one  of  sacrifice  there 
were  offered  to  the  manes  of  the  deceased  the  entire  carcass  of 
a  goat,  a  large  pig,  a  small  roasted  pig,  a  ham,  seven  pairs  of 
ducks,  pairs  of  fowls,  etc.,  and  about  twenty  dishes  of  fruits, 
confectionery,  and  vegetables,  these  being  also  in  pairs. 

"The  Taotai  and  the  two  district  magistrates  being  fully 
attired,  they  advanced  to  the  front  of  the  shrine,  and  in  obedience 
to  the  direction  of  a  sort  of  master  of  the  ceremonies  the  Taotai 
commenced  the  oblation  by  offering  several  small  cups  of  wine, 
which  were  deposited  on  a  shelf  in  front  of  the  tablet.  Then, 
all  three  kneeling,  the  Taotai  stretched  forth  his  hand  towards 
the  tablet,  and  offered  the  food,  the  mandarins  subsequently 
bowing  their  heads  nine  times  to  the  ground.  A  little  music 
was  also  played,  and  the  ceremony,  which  scarcely  occupied 

628 


China's  Tribute  to  the  Memory  oj  Ward 

twenty  minutes,  was  concluded  by  loud  discharges  of  fireworks 
and  the  crash  of  gongs.  It  cannot  be  said  to  have  been  im- 
pressive, though  its  novelty  and  picturesqueness  were  beyond 
dispute;  but  it  was  interesting  from  the  fact  of  its  being  intended 
to  honour  the  memory  of  a  foreigner,  and  including  precisely 
the  same  observance  awarded  in  the  case  of  high  Chinese 
officials. 

"At  the  conclusion  of  the  ceremony,  the  whole  of  the  food 
offerings  were  packed  away  in  boxes,  slung  on  poles,  and  taken 
back  to  the  ship,  thence  to  be  re-conveyed  to  the  Taotai's 
yamen. 

"  There  was  no  speaking  either  at  the  grave  or  in  the  Temple, 
except  by  Dr.  Macgowan,  who  as  a  private  citizen  said  a  few 
words  to  the  Taotai  in  Chinese,  apropos  of  the  occasion,  and, 
after  three  photographic  negatives  of  the  scene  in  and  around 
the  Temple  had  been  taken,  haste  was  made  for  the  return  trip 
in  order  to  reach  home  before  dark. 

"  On  the  return  passage  down  the  creek,  the  Taotai  read  from 
a  paper  he  held  in  his  hand,  the  following  statement,  which  was 
translated  as  he  proceeded  by  Dr.  Kreyer:  '  I  remember  reading 
the  rescript  in  the  Peking  Gazette  of  how  the  late  Emperor 
regretted  General  Ward's  death.  At  that  time  I  was  only  a 
Chuyen  (recipient  of  a  second-class  literary  degree),  and  did  not 
know  I  should  ever  be  Taotai  of  Shanghai  and  live  to  take  part 
in  the  dedication  of  a  temple  to  Ward's  memory.  When  Ward 
came  to  China  it  was  thought  in  this  district  that  the  whole 
country  had  been  lost  to  the  rebels — that,  in  fact,  it  could  not  be 
recovered.  But  owing  to  the  exertions  of  Ward,  the  rebels 
were  defeated  and  the  country  saved.  The  cities  and  places 
that  were  captured  were  Kading,  Tai-Tsan,  Sung  Kiang, 
Ming-liu-ping,  Tien-mashan,  Kau  Shan,  Sian  T'ang,  Chow- 
pu,  Che-ling,  Wang  Keasze,  Lung-chau — all  these  being 
retaken  by  Ward  before  Li  Hung  Chang  came  on  the  scene. 

629 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

After  Li  came  into  these  districts  Ward  re-took  Kinshan-wei, 
Liu  Ho,  Tsing-pu,  and  Tsz'  Kzi.  The  greatest  credit  was 
therefore  due  to  General  Ward,  as  nearly  all  those  places  were 
re-captured  by  him  long  before  Li  Hung  Chang  came  here.  The 
name  of  General  Ward  was  such  a  terror  that  whenever  the 
rebels  heard  that  he  was  coming  they  ran  away  without  fighting. 
General  Ward's  idea  was  to  go  straight  on  to  Soo-chow,  and 
re-take  that  city;  but  before  going  there  he  marched  to  Ning 
Po,  and  at  Tsz  Ki,  a  little  town  about  fifteen  miles  distant  from 
Ning  Po,  he  was  shot  by  the  enemy.  His  Chinese  clothes  were 
changed  for  foreign  ones  at  Ning  Po,  where  he  died,  his  body 
being  brought  to  Sung  Kiang  for  burial.  The  Imperial  intention 
is  to  build  two  large  temples  to  his  memory — one  at  Sung  Kiang 
and  the  other  at  Tsz  Ki,  where  he  received  his  death  wound, 
and  in  each  of  which  his  statue  will  be  placed.  All  this  is 
intended  to  be  in  accordance  with  Li  Hung  Chang's  petition  to 
the  Throne,  and  with  the  Imperial  rescript,  issued  in  the  first 
year  of  Tsung-chi,  8th  moon,  18th  day.'  In  conclusion,  the 
Taotai  said,  in  answer  to  a  question  by  Mr.  Consul-General 
Myers,  that  the  sole  credit  of  Shanghai  not  having  been  taken 
by  the  rebels  was  due  to  General  Ward.  It  was  also  explained 
that  the  present  small  temple  at  Sung  Kiang  was  only  a  tem- 
porary structure,  and  would  be  replaced  as  soon  as  possible  by 
a  large  and  permanent  one." 

"  The  two  inscriptions  on  columns  at  the  right  and  left  of  the 
entrance  to  the  shrine  have  been  thus  rendered  into  English: 

"  A  wonderful  hero  from  beyond  the  seas,  the  fame  of  whose 
deserving  loyalty  reaches  round  the  world,  has  sprinkled  China 
with  his  azure  blood." 

"A  happy  seat  among  the  clouds,"  (the  ancient  name  of  Sung 
Kiang  means  'among  the  clouds')  "and  Temples  standing  for  a 
thousand  Springs,  make  known  to  all  his  faithful  heart." 

Arthur  D.  Coulter,  an  American  mining  engineer,  recently 

630 


China's  Tribute  to  the  Memory  of  Ward 

visited  the  temple  and  shrine  of  Frederick  Townsend  Ward  and 
described  the  scene  as  follows: 

"  Toward  the  eastern  end  of  the  walled  city  stands  one  of  the 
most  beautiful  pagodas  to  be  found  anywhere  in  the  Orient. 
It  is  perfectly  preserved,  and  overlooks  the  country  for  many 
miles.  Passing  toward  the  eastern  gate  and  crossing  the  mouth 
of  the  canal  which  follows  the  city  wall  by  an  arched  bridge — 
one  of  those  typical  stone  bridges,  finely  cut  and  very  old,  which 
span  the  canal — the  way  leads  toward  the  military  grounds,  at 
the  present  time  occupied  by  a  considerable  force  of  Chinese 
soldiers,  and  it  is  in  the  vicinity  of  this  fort  that  Ward's  resting- 
place  is  located  and  where  his  shrine  is  built.  The  place  seems 
to  have  been  fittingly  selected  by  the  Chinese  to  give  a  military 
setting  to  this  memorial  of  their  military  saviour.  A  wide  path 
along  the  bank  of  the  canal  leads  by  the  beautiful  bamboo 
groves  a  distance  of  about  three  hundred  yards  from  the  walled 
city  to  the  soldiers'  compound.  The  temple  proper  is  situated 
within  a  hundred  feet  of  the  outer  walls  of  the  fort.  It  is  built  on 
a  plot  of  ground  which  has  been  maintained  as  an  open  park. 
In  accordance  with  the  Chinese  idea  of  filial  piety  a  grave  must 
be  maintained  above  ground.  In  almost  all  instances  among 
the  better  classes  the  receiving  vaults  are  built  of  brick  or  stone 
and  covered  with  tiling,  and  these  are  maintained  for  many 
years,  the  obligation  being  handed  down  from  father  to  son. 

"The  temple  compound  which  has  been  dedicated  to  Ward 
stands  within  four  walls  built  of  brick.  These  walls  are  about 
ten  feet  in  height  and  well  preserved.  The  area  is  about  one 
hundred  feet  square.  At  the  main  entrance  of  the  compound 
is  built  the  caretaker's  house.  He,  with  his  wife  and  family, 
are  maintained  by  the  Chinese  Government  as  they  have  been 
since  the  building  of  the  shrine.  Immediately  after  passing 
through  the  caretaker's  rooms,  one  comes  into  an  open  court- 
yard facing  the  temple  proper,  which  is  built  across  the  middle 

631 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

of  the  hollow  square  formed  by  the  enclosure  walls.  Entrance 
to  the  temple  proper  is  through  three  doors,  which,  when 
open,  leave  the  shrine  or  altar  exposed  to  view  from  the  outside. 
This  is  in  accordance  with  the  prevailing  arrangement  of  temples 
throughout  the  Empire. 

"The  altar  stands  about  ten  feet  removed  from  the  door 
which  it  faces,  and  is  about  six  feet  wide  by  ten  feet  high. 
Across  from  this  altar  is  a  space  paved  with  brick  throughout, 
in  a  very  good  state  of  preservation  and  well  kept.  The  most 
important  decorations  are  the  tablet  and  the  writing  in  Chinese 
which  adorn  the  sides  and  top  of  the  altar.  On  the  top  of  the 
altar  may  be  seen  the  braziers  for  the  burning  of  joss  and  incense 
by  the  Taos  priests.  The  attendance  upon  the  temple  by  the 
Mandarins  and  Officials  of  Mandatories  from  the  Chinese  Gov- 
ernment has  been  maintained  since  the  building  of  the  shrine. 
They  are  commanded  to  appear  there  during  each  month  for 
worship.  Immediately  behind  is  a  door  leading  out  to  what 
may  be  correctly  termed  the  graveyard.  This  is  an  open  space 
surrounded  on  the  one  side  by  the  walls  of  the  temple  and  on  the 
other  three  sides  by  the  walls  of  the  compound  already  described. 
In  the  central  background,  away  from  the  temple,  is  located  the 
mound  where  Ward's  remains  were  placed.  Behind  this 
mound,  and  on  both  sides,  extending  out  to  the  side  walls,  the 
ground  is  covered  with  a  thick  growth  of  young  bamboo  trees, 
making  a  very  beautiful  setting  for  the  grave. 

"The  memory  of  Ward  is  held  sacred  to  this  day  by  those 
with  whom  or  with  whose  fathers  he  was  closely  associated. 
He  had  endeared  himself  to  the  Taotai  and  the  Chinese  people 
principally  through  his  military  career  and  his  more  personal 
relations  with  Shanghai.  The  full  significance  of  Ward's 
martyrdom  for  the  Chinese  people  has  not  been  forgotten  to 
this  day  by  this  class  of  Chinese." 

While  traveling  in  Italy  in  February,  1897,  Mr.  Francis  H. 

632 


China's  Tribute  to  the  Memory  of  Ward 

Lee,  of  Salem,  chanced  to  meet  Rear-Admiral  Bogle,  retired, 
of  the  English  navy.  The  interview  is  thus  described  by  Mr. 
Lee: 

"  I  am  going  to  send  an  interesting  account  of  the  doings  of 
Gen.  Ward  in  the  Chinese  Rebellion.  It  was  a  strange  co- 
incidence my  stumbling  on  this  information.  I  was  coming  out 
of  the  dining-room  at  Hotel  Eden  in  Rome  at  lunch  time  and 
saw  Rear-Admiral  Bogle,  now  on  the  retired  list,  but  for  over 
forty  years  in  the  English  Navy,  in  the  act  of  showing  two  bullets 
to  a  gentleman.  I  had  become  acquainted  with  the  Admiral, 
and  I  said:  'What  are  these?'  He  said:  'There  is  the  bullet 
that  killed  General  Ward.'  I  pricked  up  my  ears  and  thought  at 
once  of  General  Ward  of  Salem,  who  bore  a  part  in  suppressing 
the  Chinese  Rebellion.  I  found  it  was  our  Ward,  and  that  he 
was  in  the  fight  with  him  and  knew  him  very  well,  as  you  will 
discover  if  you  read  the  recollections  I  got  him  to  jot  down  for 
me. 

"I  received  them  since  I  reached  Florence  and  have  written 
him  that  I  shall  send  this  account  to  the  Essex  Institute." 

Rear- Admiral  Bogle's  letter  to  Mr.  Lee  reads  as  follows: 

"  General  Ward  was  known  at  Shanghai  when  the  Tai  Ping 
rebels  first  appeared  near  the  coast  line  and  threatened  the  rich 
Treaty  Ports.  Ward  told  me  he  first  lived  by  doing  'pilot' 
for  small  steamers — then  as  chief  of  a  small  band  he  was  paid 
to  watch  for  the  approach  of  Tai  Pings  at  night. 

"A  perfect  panic  took  possession  of  the  Chinese  authorities 
of  Shanghai  in  the  autumn  of  1861.  Ward  saw  his  chance, 
and  volunteered  to  enlist  a  force  of  fighting  men  to  keep  the 
Tai  Pings  out  of  the  neighborhood.  The  Taotai  or  Provincial 
Governor  accepted  his  offer — made  terms  as  to  pay — and  Ward 
easily  enlisted  a  few  hundred  of  the  scum  of  all  nations  then  in 
Shanghai  River.  Later  on  Ward  got  together  a  bodyguard  of 
Manila-men,  all  armed  with  rifles.  The  Provincial  Govern- 

633 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

ment  paid  regularly  for  all  this  small  army,  and  also  for  the 
small  river  steamer,  on  board  which  Ward  generally  lived — 
stationed  some  thirty  to  forty  miles  above  Shanghai. 

"  In  January  and  February,  1862,  being  in  command  of  a  gun- 
boat in  that  part  of  the  river,  I  frequently  met  Ward  and  at 
times  cooperated  with  him.  He  was  most  loyal  to  his  em- 
ployers and  ever  zealous  in  his  work.  Ward  must  have  assisted 
in  capturing  eight  or  ten  small  walled  towns,  or  fortified  places, 
in  the  spring  of  1862. 

"Early  in  the  Spring,  the  Tai  Ping  main  army  approached 
Shanghai,  and  the  British  Admiral,  for  the  protection  of  com- 
merce and  of  the  foreign  residents,  undertook  to  drive  this  force 
back  fifty  miles  and  to  clear  all  the  neighborhood.  In  the  late 
spring,  H.  M.  S.  Hardy  was  detached  with  others  to  operate  in 
Ning  Po  River,  under  Captain  Roderick  Dhu,  C.B.,  in  the 
Encounter,  when  Ning  Po  was  first  taken  and  then  Yu-You. 
Numbers  of  the  rebels,  driven  from  the  North,  swarmed  down 
on  the  upper  part  of  Ning  Po  River.  About  August  General 
Ward  appeared  with  some  three  hundred  or  four  hundred 
troops,  and  Captain  Dhu  arranged  to  attack  and  storm  Tsz  Ki, 
up  a  narrow  but  deep  canal  off  the  river.  The  Hardy,  with  an 
extra  '  small  company '  of  fifty  men  was  to  steam  up  the  Canal, 
pass  under  the  old  bridge  (masts  out,  funnel  and  boats  down), 
clear  approaches,  and  wait  the  arrival  of  General  Ward  and  his 
men,  who  marched  across  country.  A  delay  occurred  as  the 
expected  extra  company  never  came  aboard,  being  detained 
by  a  threatened  attack  on  Ning  Po  itself;  but,  after  waiting  an 
hour,  and  fearing  to  miss  the  rendezvous  with  Ward's  force, 
we  entered  the  canal  and  steamed  up  in  a  downpour  of  rain. 
On  nearing  the  bridge,  we  saw  it  thickly  occupied  by  men  in 
all  manner  of  bright  colors,  such  as  the  Tai  Pings  usually  show. 
We  nearly  opened  fire.  But  fortunately  in  time  we  recognized 
Ward's  men  in  new  and  bright  blankets  on  account  of  the  rain. 

634 


China's  Tribute  to  the  Memory  of  Ward 

Ward  came  on  board  the  Hardy,  and  we  had  a  pleasant  evening 
and  arranged  a  plan  of  attack  for  daylight. 

"  I  never  saw  Ward  with  a  sword  or  any  arm ;  he  wore  ordi- 
nary clothes — a  thick,  short  cape,  and  a  hood,  and  carried  a 
stick  in  his  hand,  and  generally  a  Manila  cheroot  in  his  mouth. 

"At  daylight  the  Hardy  opened  fire  with  shell  on  the  West 
gate  and  part  of  Ward's  force  made  a  sham  move  to  the  South 
face.  Later  on,  Ward  himself  led  in  direct  attack  on  the  West 
gate,  our  guns  still  firing  shot  over  the  heads  of  the  storming 
party. 

The  gate  was  taken  and  the  walls  stormed,  but  General  Ward 
was  wounded  at  close  quarters  and  carried  back  and  placed 
aboard  the  Hardy  in  a  cot  swung  to  the  mizzen-boom.  We  had 
no  regular  medical  officer,  for  he  was  with  the  missing  company, 
but  as  soon  as  the  town  was  completely  occupied  and  the  rebels 
driven  by  our  shell  over  the  near  hills,  I  at  once  started  under 
full  steam  for  Ning  Po — Ward  suffering  from  the  trembling  of 
the  vessel.  On  our  run  down,  Ward  asked  me  to  make  out  his 
will,  which  I  did.  He  left  all  pay,  etc.,  due  him  to  his  Chinese 
wife,  and  he  appointed  the  British  Admiral,  Sir  James  Hope, 
K.C.B.,  as  his  executor  and  trustee. 

"  On  arriving  late  at  Ning  Po,  the  General  was  immediately 
attended  to  by  our  senior  surgeon,  Irwin,  of  the  Encounter,  and 
placed  in  bed  at  the  British  Mission  House  where  he  had  every 
comfort.  The  bullet  had  entered  in  front,  about  the  second 
or  third  lower  button  of  the  waistcoat,  and  had  nearly  passed 
out  behind;  it  was  easily  extracted. 

"  General  Ward  was  alive  and  conscious  when  he  was  landed 
from  the  Hardy  in  the  evening.  The  bullet  (which  I  still  have) 
was  most  surely  fired  from  a  rebel  firearm  of  some  sort;  it  is 
very  small  and  quite  unlike  any  ammunition  used  by  Ward's 
men,  who  all  had  good  rifles.  Ward  was  hit  in  front  in  leading 
his  men,  a  special  company  of  Manila-men,  his  own  bodyguard, 

635 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

all  devoted  to  him.  These  fifty  men  always  went  with  Ward, 
quite  apart  from  any  Chinese  Troops;  Ward  was  always  'well 
to  the  front'  in  leading  and  directing.  He  was  certainly  shot 
by  the  Rebel  Tai  Pings. 

"  General  Ward's  will  made  by  me  on  board  the  Hardy,  was 
forwarded  at  once  to  our  Commander-in-chief,  Admiral  Sir 
James  Hope  (since  dead),  as  Ward  mentioned  Sir  James  Hope, 
K.C.B.,  and  the  United  States  Minister  to  China  as  his  trustees. 
Two  years  later  I  was  serving  in  the  Duncan,  under  the  Admiral 
at  Halifax  and  in  the  West  Indies,  and  we  spoke  about  this  will 
of  Ward's,  and  I  then  understood  that  the  Chinese  Government 
had  done  justice  to  Ward's  wishes — namely,  to  'pay  all  arrears 
and  provide  for  Ward's  wife.'  He  had  married  a  Chinese  lady 
whom  I  have  myself  seen." 


636 


CHAPTER   XXXI 

THE   EBBING   OF  THE   TIDE 

WHEN  the  Embargo  of  1807  was  proclaimed  as  a 
counter-blow  to  England's  "unofficial  war  on 
American  commerce  and  her  wholesale  impress- 
ment of  American  seamen,"  the  house-flags  of  Salem  merchants 
flew  over  one  hundred  and  fifty-two  vessels  engaged  in  foreign 
trade.  The  Embargo  fell  with  blighting  effects  upon  this 
imposing  fleet  and  the  allied  activities  interwoven  throughout 
the  life  and  business  of  the  town,  and  the  square-riggers  lay 
empty  and  idle  at  the  wharves.  In  1808  the  foreign  commerce 
of  the  United  States  decreased  from  $246,000,000  to  $79,000,000, 
and  a  British  visitor,  writing  of  New  York,  described  what 
might  have  been  seen  in  Salem: 

"  The  port  indeed  was  full  of  ships,  but  they  were  dismantled 
and  laid  up;  their  decks  were  cleared,  their  hatches  fastened 
down,  and  scarcely  a  sailor  was  to  be  found  on  board.  Not  a 
box,  bale,  cask,  barrel,  or  package  was  to  be  seen  upon  the 
wharves.  Many  of  the  counting  houses  were  shut  up  or  adver- 
tised to  be  let,  and  the  few  solitary  merchants,  clerks  and 
porters,  and  laborers  that  were  to  be  seen,  were  walking  about 
with  their  hands  in  their  pockets.  The  coffee  houses  were 
almost  empty;  the  streets  near  the  waterside  were  almost 
deserted;  the  grass  had  begun  to  grow  upon  the  wharves." 

The  Embargo  was  removed  in  the  spring  of  1809  and  Yankee 
ships  hastened  to  spread  their  white  wings  on  every  sea.  Salem 
merchants  loaded  their  vessels  with  merchandise  and  dispatched 

637 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

them  to  skim  the  cream  of  the  European  market.  It  was  out 
of  the  frying-pan  into  the  fire,  however,  for  Napoleon  had  set  a 
wicked  trap  for  these  argosies  and  so  ordered  it  that  all  American 
shipping  found  in  the  ports  of  France,  Spain,  Italy,  Denmark, 
Prussia  and  Norway  was  confiscated  and  plundered  under 
flimsy  pretext  of  violations  of  paper  blockades,  and  what  not, 
of  which  these  unsuspecting  American  shipmasters  were  wholly 
unaware.  Thiers  states  that  Napoleon  wrote  to  the  Prussian 
Government : 

"Let  the  American  ships  enter  your  ports.  Sieze  them 
afterwards.  You  shall  deliver  the  cargoes  to  me,  and  I  will  take 
them  in  part  payment  of  the  Prussian  war  debt." 

John  Quincy  Adams  declared  that  fifty  American  vessels 
were  thus  taken  in  Norway  and  Denmark.  In  1809-10,  fifty- 
one  of  our  ships  were  seized  in  the  ports  of  France,  forty-four 
in  the  ports  of  Spain,  twenty-eight  in  Naples,  and  eleven  in 
Holland,  with  a  total  loss  to  helpless  American  owners  of  at 
least  ten  million  dollars.  Felt's  Annals  of  Salem  states  that 
"on  the  19th  of  August  (1809),  the  ship  Francis,  Capt.  William 
Haskell,  arrives.  She  was  purchased  of  the  Neapolitan  govern- 
ment by  our  consul  there,  to  bring  home  the  crews  of  Ameri- 
can vessels  confiscated  by  their  order.  Two  hundred  and 
fourteen  persons  came  in  her,  many  of  whom  belonged  to 
this  town.  Their  treatment  is  said  to  have  been  very  cruel. 
The  amount  of  Salem  vessels  and  their  cargoes  condemned  at 
Naples  was  783,000  dollars." 

The  stout-hearted  merchants  of  Salem  rallied  bravely  and 
when  the  War  of  1812  began,  they  owned  one  hundred  and 
twenty-six  ships,  fifty-eight  of  them  East  Indiamen.  The  war 
played  havoc  with  this  fleet,  notwithstanding  the  activity  of 
Salem  privateers,  and  in  1815,  there  were  left  only  fifty-seven  of 
these  ships  in  foreign  commerce,  a  loss  of  a  hundred  sail  in  seven 
years.  The  tide  had  begun  to  ebb,  the  golden  age  was  waning, 

638 


The  Ebbing  of  the  Tide 


and  yet  in  1816  the  Salem  Custom  House  cleared  forty-two 
square-riggers  for  the  East  Indies  and  other  ports  of  the  Orient. 
But  the  pioneering,  path-finding  era  was  almost  over,  except  for 
ventures  to  the  South  Seas,  Madagascar,  and  some  of  the  ports  of 
Africa  and  South  America.  The  trade  with  the  Orient  in  which 
Salem  ships  had  blazed  the  way  was  now  shared  with  the  ships 
of  other  American  ports. 

The  richest  decade  in  this  picturesque  and  adventurous 
traffic  with  the  coasts  and  islands  of  strange,  far-distant  climes 
had  been  from  1800  to  1810,  during  which  the  duties  paid  on 
foreign  cargoes  amounted  to  $7,272,633,  and  the  entries  num- 
bered 1,758,  or  an  average  of  almost  three  ships  a  day  signalling 
their  home-coming  from  beyond  seas. 

During  the  years  from  1820  to  1840  Salem  continued  to  hold 
fast  to  her  foreign  trade,  although  overshadowed  by  Boston, 
and  the  old  warehouses  on  the  wharves  were  filled  with  the 
products  of  Zanzibar,  Sumatra,  Calcutta,  Manila,  Leghorn,  the 
Rio  Grande,  Cayenne,  Siam,  Ceylon,  and  the  Gold  Coast. 
In  1850  the  beginning  of  the  end  was  in  sight,  and  the  "  foreign 
entries  "  from  Nova  Scotia  far  outnumbered  those  from  all  the 
other  ports  in  which  the  natives  had  once  believed  the  map  of 
America  to  consist  chiefly  of  a  vast  commercial  metropolis 
called  Salem.  The  end  of  the  history  of  the  port,  except  for 
coastwise  trade  may  be  read  in  the  Custom  House  records,  as 
follows : 

"In  1860  the  foreign  entries  were:  from  Nova  Scotia  215, 
Java,  7,  Africa  25,  Cayenne  10,  Montevideo  2,  Zanzibar  4, 
Surinam  2,  Rio  Grande  2,  Buenos  Ayres  2,  and  one  each  from 
Mozambique,  Shields,  Sunderland,  Port  Praya,  Newcastle  and 
Trapani. 

"In  1870  the  foreign  entries  were:  from  the  British  provinces 
117,  Cayenne,  3,  Newcastle  2,  and  one  each  from  Zanzibar, 
Rio  Grande,  Cape  Verde  Islands,  and  Sunderland. 

639 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

"  In  1878  the  foreign  entries  were :  from  the  British  Provinces 
53,  and  none  from  any  other  ports." 

Although  in  these  latter  days  the  romances  of  shipping  had 
somewhat  departed,  yet  now  and  then  a  Salem  square-rigger 
brought  home  a  tale  to  remind  the  old  salts  of  the  thrilling  days 
of  yore.  There  was  the  Sumatra,  for  example,  Captain  Peter 
Silver,  which  came  from  Batavia  in  1842.  While  at  sea  she  fell 
in  with  a  bark  which  flew  signals  of  distress  yet  appeared  to  be  in 
good  order  below  and  aloft.  There  was  no  crew  on  deck,  how- 
ever, no  living  soul  to  be  seen  except  a  woman  who  implored  help 
with  frantic  gestures.  Running  down  close,  Captain  Silver 
made  out  the  vessel  to  be  the  Kilmars  of  Glasgow,  and  he  sent  a 
boat  aboard  to  pick  off  the  lone  woman.  She  proved  to  be  a  girl, 
only  eighteen  years  old,  wife  of  the  master  of  the  bark,  almost 
out  of  her  wits  with  hysteria  and  exhaustion.  She  said  that 
the  Kilmars  had  sailed  from  Batavia  two  months  previously 
with  a  cargo  of  sugar  for  Europe.  The  crew,  shipped  in  the 
Dutch  East  Indies,  were  a  desperate  and  unruly  lot  of  beach- 
combers, several  of  them  released  convicts. 

A  few  days  before  the  Sumatra  came  in  sight,  the  captain  of 
the  Scotch  bark  had  discovered  that  his  crew  was  planning 
mutiny  and  were  about  to  make  their  attack  and  gain  possession 
of  the  vessel  after  ridding  themselves  of  the  officers.  This 
captain  was  a  man  of  the  right  mettle,  for  he  promptly  picked 
out  the  ringleader,  charged  him  with  the  conspiracy,  and  after 
a  brisk  encounter  shot  him  with  a  pistol,  and  removed  him 
from  the  scene  for  the  time.  The  mates  were  suspected  of 
disaffection  and  the  captain  succeeded  in  locking  them  in  the 
after  cabin,  after  which  he  sailed  into  his  crew,  drove  all  hands 
below  and  fastened  the  hatches  over  them.  The  decks  being 
cleared  in  this  most  gallant  fashion,  the  captain,  with  the  help  of 
two  boys  undertook  to  navigate  the  bark  back  to  Batavia. 

This  proved  to  be  a  bigger  undertaking  than  he  could  handle, 

640 


The  Ebbing  of  the  Tide 


and  while  passing  in  sight  of  land,  the  captain  decided  to  go 
ashore  in  a  boat  with  the  two  boys  and  find  help,  the  weather 
being  calm  and  the  mutineers  securely  bottled  up  below.  He 
expected  to  be  gone  no  more  than  a  few  hours,  but  the  day 
passed,  night  came  down,  and  his  boat  was  missing.  The 
young  wife  was  alone,  distraught  and  helpless,  and  she  took 
her  stand  by  the  rail,  determined  to  throw  herself  overboard  if 
the  mutineers  should  regain  the  deck.  Next  morning  she 
sighted  the  Sumatra  and  was  saved.  But  while  the  crew  of  the 
Sumatra  was  making  sail  to  resume  the  voyage,  no  more  than 
a  few  minutes  after  the  boat  had  fetched  the  girl  on  board,  the 
ruffians  confined  on  the  bark  broke  out  from  their  prison, 
swarmed  on  deck,  and  took  possession  of  their  bark. 

Captain  Peter  Silver  of  the  Sumatra  was  not  disposed  to  give 
them  a  battle,  and  they  got  the  Kilmars  under  way  and  steered 
off  on  a  course  of  their  own.  Upon  reaching  Batavia  Captain 
Silver  landed  the  young  wife  and  gave  her  in  charge  of  the 
Dutch  officials  who  took  care  of  her  with  sympathetic  hospitality 
and  sent  her  home  to  her  kinfolk  in  Scotland.  Sometime  later 
the  Kilmars  entered  the  port  of  Angier  where  the  mutineers 
were  promptly  captured  and  tried,  and  the  bark  was  returned 
to  her  owners. 

The  captain  of  the  Kilmars  and  the  two  boys  were  picked  up 
adrift  in  the  Straits  of  Sunda,  and  it  was  discovered  that  he  had 
become  insane  from  overwork  and  anxiety  which  explained 
why  he  had  abandoned  his  wife  and  set  off  to  find  help  on  a 
strange  coast.  He  was  later  restored  to  health  and  it  is  pre- 
sumed that  this  plucky  shipmaster,  his  girl  wife  and  his  bark 
were  safely  reunited  after  being  parted  from  one  another  under 
these  very  extraordinary  circumstances. 

It  is  a  coincidence  worth  noting  that  the  first  commanding 
figure  in  the  maritime  history  of  Salem,  Philip  English,  was 
born  in  the  Isle  of  Jersey,  and  that  John  Bertram,  the  last  of 

641 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

the  race  of  great  shipping  merchants  of  the  port  hailed  from 
the  same  island.  Two  centuries  intervened  between  their 
careers,  John  Bertram  living  until  1882,  and  witnessing  the 
passing  of  the  foreign  commerce  of  Salem  and  the  coming  of 
the  age  of  steam  upon  the  high  seas.  As  a  young  man  he  saw 
an  average  of  a  hundred  square-rigged  ships  a  year  come  home 
to  Salem  from  the  Orient,  Africa,  South  America,  Europe  and 
the  South  Sea  Islands.  In  his  latter  years  he  saw  this  noble 
commerce  dwindle  and  American  seamen  vanish  until  in  1870 
the  bark  Glide  from  Zanzibar  recorded  the  last  entry  in  the 
Salem  Custom  House  of  a  vessel  from  beyond  the  Cape  of  Good 
Hope,  and,  in  1877,  the  Schooner  Mattie  F.  crept  in  from 
South  America  as  the  last  vessel  to  fetch  home  a  cargo  from 
anywhere  overseas.  The  Manila  trade  had  become  a  memory 
in  1858,  the  farewell  voyage  to  Sumatra  was  made  in  1860. 
Until  the  end  of  the  century  Salem  shipowners  were  interested 
in  the  trade  with  the  Philippines  and  other  distant  ports,  but 
their  vessels  departed  from  and  came  back  to  Boston.*  The 
Salem  firm  of  Silsbee,  Pickman  and  Allen  built  a  fleet  of  fast 
and  noble  ships  for  the  hemp  trade,  among  them  the  Sooloo, 
Panay  and  Mindoro,  but  they  never  knew  their  own  port,  and 
in  1896  the  last  of  this  fleet,  the  Mindoro,  was  towed  to  Derby 
Wharf  in  Salem  harbor  to  rot  in  idleness  until  she  was  cut 
down  to  a  coal  barge. 

John  Bertram  deserved  to  be  classed  with  the  older  generation 
of  Elias  Hasket  Derby  and  Joseph  Peabody,  because  he  pos- 
sessed the  same  high  qualities  of  foresight,  daring  and  sagacity, 
a  type  of  the  militant  leader  of  commerce  on  the  firing  line  of 

*"July  1,  1833.  Nearly  half  our  commercial  capital  is  employed  in  other 
ports.  During  the  past  year  there  sailed  from  Salem  14  ships,  10  of  them  for 
India,  2  on  whaling  voyages  to  the  Pacific;  5  barks,  4  of  which  for  India;  94 
brigs,  14  of  them  for  India;  and  23  schooners.  Fourteen  ships,  6  barks,  27 
brigs  and  6  schooners  belonging  to  this  place  sailed  from  other  ports  on  foreign 
voyages."  (Felt's  Annals  of  Salem.) 

642 


From  the  oil  painting  l»v  Kdt-ar  Park 


Captain  Jolm  Bertram 


The  Ebbing  of  the  Tide 


civilization.  Like  theirs,  his  was  a  splendid  American  spirit 
which  created,  builded,  and  won  its  rewards  by  virtue  of  native 
ability  inspired  and  impelled  by  the  genius  of  its  time  and 
place.  He  was  in  a  privateer  in  the  War  of  1812,  and  lived  to 
see  his  country's  flag  almost  vanish  from  blue  water,  its  superb 
merchant  marine  dwindle  to  almost  nothing,  but  while  it  was 
in  its  glory  he  played  well  his  part  in  carrying  the  stars  and 
stripes,  over  his  own  ships,  wherever  the  mariners  of  other 
nations  went  to  seek  commerce.  This  John  Bertram  came  to 
Salem  in  his  boyhood  and  in  1813  was  sailing  out  of  Boston  as  a 
cabin  boy  in  the  schooner  Monkey.  A  little  later  shipping  out 
of  Charleston  in  a  privateer,  he  was  taken  prisoner  and  confined 
in  British  prison  ships  at  Bermuda  and  Barbadoes.  Having 
learned  to  speak  French  in  his  early  years  on  the  Isle  of  Jersey 
he  persuaded  his  captors  that  he  was  a  French  subject  and  was 
released  but  was  again  captured  and  carried  off  to  England 
while  homeward  be  nd  to  Salem.  His  was  the  usual  story  of 
lads  with  brains  and  ambition  in  that  era,  at  first  a  sailor 
and  shipmaster,  then  an  owner  of  vessels  and  a  merchant  on 
shore. 

John  Bertram  served  a  long  apprenticeship  before  he  forsook 
the  quarterdeck.  In  1824  he  sailed  for  St.  Helena  in  the  char- 
tered schooner  General  Brewer,  and  when  a  few  days  at  sea  over 
hauled  the  Salem  brig  Elizabeth,  Captain  Story,  also  headed  for 
St.  Helena.  Commerce  was  a  picturesque  speculation  then, 
and  each  of  these  skippers  was  eager  to  make  port  first  with  his 
cargo  and  snatch  the  market  away  from  his  rival. 

The  weather  was  calm,  the  wind  was  light,  and  Captain 
Bertram  invited  Captain  Story  to  come  on  board  and  have  a 
cup  of  tea,  or  something  stronger.  The  skippers  twain  sat  on 
deck  and  eyed  each  other  while  they  yarned,  each  assuring  the 
other  that  he  was  bound  to  Pernambuco.  St.  Helena?  Non- 
sense! Captain  Story  was  rowed  back  to  his  brig,  the  two 

643 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

vessels  made  sail  and  jogged  on  their  course.  When  nightfall 
came,  however,  John  Bertram  threw  his  whole  deck  load  of 
lumber  overboard  in  order  to  lighten  his  schooner  and  put  her 
in  her  best  trim  for  sailing,  cracked  on  all  the  canvas  he  could 
cany,  and  let  her  drive  for  St.  Helena  as  if  the  devil  were  after 
him.  He  beat  the  Elizabeth  to  port  so  handsomely  that  his 
cargo  had  been  sold  at  fancy  prices  and  he  was  standing  out  of 
the  harbor,  homeward  bound  when  the  brig  came  creeping  in 
with  a  very  long-faced  Captain  Story  striding  her  poop. 

Soon  after  this  Captain  Bertram  determined  to  go  after  a 
share  of  the  South  American  trade,  and  after  a  voyage  to  the 
Cape  of  Good  Hope  in  the  Velocity,  he  carried  her  to  the  Rio 
Grande  and  the  Coast  of  Patagonia  to  trade  in  hides.  He  went 
ashore,  leaving  Captain  W.  B.  Smith  to  pick  up  hides  during 
short  coastwise  voyages,  and  finding  the  adventures  prosperous, 
bought  a  Salem  brig  at  Pernambuco  and  kept  both  vessels  busy. 
For  three  years  Captain  Bertram  lived  on  the  coast  of  Patagonia 
directing  the  operations  of  his  little  fleet  and  taking  this  exile 
as  a  routine  part  of  the  education  of  an  American  shipping 
merchant. 

After  his  return  to  Salem  his  activities  were  shifted  to  Zanzibar 
where  the  American  flag  was  almost  unknown.  Madagascar 
had  been  opened  to  American  trade  in  1821  by  the  Salem  brig 
Beulah  on  her  way  home  from  Mocha.  Zanzibar  was  a  small 
settlement  with  no  foreign  trade,  gum-copal,  the  principal  staple 
product,  being  carried  to  India  in  the  Sultan's  vessels.  In  1826 
the  Salem  brig  Ann  called  at  Zanzibar  and  showed  the  natives 
the  first  American  flag  they  had  ever  seen,  but  no  attempt  was 
made  to  establish  commerce  with  the  port  until  John  Bertram 
set  sail  in  the  Black  Warrior  in  1830.  He  scented  a  pioneering 
voyage  with  gum-copal  as  the  prize,  an  import  in  great  demand 
by  makers  of  varnish  and  up  to  that  time  imported  by  way  of 
India  at  great  cost.  When  the  Black  Warrior  arrived  at  Zanzi- 

644 


The  Ebbing  of  the  Tide 


bar  the  Sultan  was  on  the  point  of  dispatching  a  vessel  loaded 
with  the  coveted  gum-copal  to  India,  but  this  typical  Salem 
navigator  would  not  let  such  a  chance  slip  through  his  fingers. 
He  boarded  the  Sultan  and  made  him  an  offer  in  shining  silver 
dollars  for  the  cargo,  and  the  dazzled  potentate  set  his  slaves 
at  work  to  transfer  the  cargo  to  the  hold  of  the  Black  Warrior. 

Thence  John  Bertram  sailed  home,  and  sold  his  gum-copal 
for  a  handsome  profit.  Other  ships  followed  in  his  wake  and 
for  many  years  the  Zanzibar  trade  in  gum-copal  was  chiefly 
carried  on  in  ships  out  of  Salem  which  controlled  the  supply  of 
this  commodity  as  it  had  won  and  held  the  pepper  trade  with 
Sumatra  and  the  coffee  trade  with  Mocha  during  an  earlier 
generation. 

When  the  news  of  the  California  gold  discoveries  swept  the 
East  like  wildfire  in  1848,  John  Bertram  was  one  of  the  first 
shipowners  to  grasp  the  possibilities  of  the  trade  around  Cape 
Horn  to  San  Francisco.  Before  the  end  of  1848  he  had  sent  out 
a  ship  to  carry  the  advance  guards  of  the  argonauts.  This 
bark  Eliza  cleared  from  Derby  Wharf  in  December  with 
assorted  cargo  and  passengers,  and  was  cheered  by  an  excited 
crowd  which  swarmed  among  the  East  India  warehouses  and 
listened  to  the  departing  gold-seekers  sing  in  lusty  chorus  the 
"California  Song"  which  later  became  the  favorite  ditty  of 
many  a  ship's  company  bound  round  the  Horn.  It  ran  to  the 
tune  of  "Oh!  Susannah"  and  carried  such  sentiments  as  these: 

"I  come  from  Salem  City 
With  my  wash-bowl  on  my  knee; 
I'm  going  to  California 
The  gold  dust  for  to  see. 
It  rained  all  day  the  day  I  left, 
The  weather  it  was  dry; 
The  sun  so  hot  I  froze  to  death, 
Oh,  brother,  don't  you  cry. 
645 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

CHORUS 

Oh,  California; 

That's  the  land  for  me, 

I'm  going  to  California 

With  my  wash-bowl  on  my  knee.* 

For  this  roaring  California  trade  John  Bertram  and  his 
partners  built  a  famous  American  clipper,  the  John  Bertram,  of 
eleven  hundred  tons,  at  East  Boston.  The  remarkable  feature 
of  this  undertaking  was  that  the  ship  was  launched  sixty  days 
after  the  laying  of  her  keel  and  ninety  days  from  the  time  the 
workmen  first  laid  tools  to  the  timbers  she  was  sailing  out  of 
Boston  harbor  with  a  full  cargo,  bound  to  San  Francisco.  The 
John  Bertram  was  a  staunch,  able,  and  splendidly  built  ship, 
notwithstanding  this  feat  of  record-breaking  construction. 
Thirty  years  after  her  maiden  voyage  she  was  still  afloat  in  the 
deep-water  trade,  although  under  a  foreign  flag,  a  fine  memorial 
of  the  skill  and  honesty  of  New  England  shipbuilders. 

After  winning  a  handsome  fortune  in  his  shipping  enterprises 
John  Bertram  had  foresight  and  wisdom  to  perceive  that  Ameri- 
can ships  in  foreign  trade  were  doomed  to  make  a  losing  fight. 
Their  day  was  past.  He  turned  his  energies  into  other  and 
more  profitable  channels,  and  keeping  pace  with  the  march  of 
the  times,  engaged  in  railroad  development  and  manufacturing 
enterprises,  a  shipping  merchant  of  the  old  school  who  adapted 
himself  to  new  conditions  with  a  large  measure  of  success. 

*  Captain  John  H.  Eagleston  took  the  brigantine  Mary  and  Ellen  out  to 
California  two  months  ahead  of  the  Eliza,  in  October,  1848,  loading  with  a 
general  cargo  to  sell  to  the  gold-seekers.  While  at  San  Francisco  in  June,  1849, 
he  met  the  Eliza,  and  later  wrote,  in  an  account  of  the  voyage: 

"On  board  the  Eliza  there  were  quite  a  number  of  passengers.  Several  of 
these  remaining  in  San  Francisco,  pitched  their  tent  in  Happy  Valley  where 
Mr.  Jonathan  Nichols,  stored  as  he  was  with  fun  and  song,  assisted  by  his 
social  and  free-hearted  companions,  made  their  quarters  at  all  times  inviting 
and  pleasant.  I  was  often  with  them,  and  under  the  beautiful  evening  sky,  the 
echoes  of  good  singing  pleased  the  squatters  that  composed  the  little  beehive 
villages  which  dotted  the  valley,  especially  '  The  Washbowl  on  my  Knee,'  which 
was  the  usual  wind-up." 

646 


The  Ebbing  of  the  Tide 


Much  of  his  fortune  he  gave  to  benefit  his  town  of  Salem  in 
which  his  extensive  philanthropies  keep  his  memory  green. 

In  1869,  Robert  S.  Rantoul  of  Salem,  while  writing  of  the 
town's  maritime  history  made  this  brave  attempt  to  convince 
himself  that  her  glory  had  not  yet  departed : 

"While  our  packets  ply  to  New  York  and  our  steam  tug 
puffs  and  screams  about  the  harbor;  while  marine  railways  are 
busy  and  shipyards  launch  bigger  merchantmen  than  ever; 
while  coal  comes  in  upwards  of  four  hundred  colliers  yearly, 
and  our  boarding  officers  report  more  than  fifteen  hundred 
arrivals,  *  while  our  fishing  fleets  go  forth,  and  our  whalers  still 
cruise  the  waters  of  the  Indian  Ocean  and  the  North  Pacific, 
while  we  turn  over  $100,000  to  $125,000  per  year  to  the  Federal 
Treasury  from  import  duties  and  enter  a  large  part  of  the  dates, 
gum,  spices,  ivory,  ebony  and  sheepskins  brought  into  this 
country,  it  is  no  time  yet  to  despair  of  this  most  ancient  seaport 
of  the  United  States  of  America." 

This  was  in  a  way,  a  swan-song  for  the  death  of  Salem 
romance.  The  one  steam  tug  which  "screamed  about  the 
harbor,"  was  the  forerunner  of  a  host  of  her  kind  which  should 
trouble  the  landlocked  harbor  that  once  swarmed  with  priva- 
teers and  East  Indiamen.  The  coal  barge  and  the  coasting 
schooner  were  henceforth  to  huddle  in  sight  of  crumbling 
Derby  Wharf,  and  the  fluttering  drone  of  the  spindles  in  the 
cotton  mill  to  be  heard  along  the  waterfront  where  the  decks 
of  the  stately  square-riggers  had  echoed  to  the  roaring  chanties 
of  "Whiskey  Johnny,"  "Blow  the  Man  Down,"  and  "We're 
Off  for  the  Rio  Grande." 

Nathaniel  Hawthorne  wrote  an  epitaph  of  Salem  as  a  deep- 
water  seaport,  and  thus  it  appeared  to  him,  the  greatest  of  its 
children,  as  he  viewed  it  sixty  years  ago : 

"In  my  native  town  of  Salem,  at  the  head  of  what,  half  a 
*  Coastwise  schooners  and  vessels  from  the  Canadian  provinces. 

647 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

century  ago,  in  the  days  of  old  King  Derby,  was  a  bustling 
wharf,  but  which  is  now  burdened  with  decayed  wooden  ware- 
houses, and  exhibits  few  or  no  symptoms  of  commercial  life; 
except,  perhaps,  a  bark  or  brig,  half  way  down  its  melancholy 
length,  discharging  hides;  or,  nearer  at  hand,  a  Nova  Scotia 
schooner  pitching  out  her  cargo  of  firewood — at  the  head,  I  say, 
of  this  dilapidated  wharf,  which  the  tide  often  overflows,  and 
along  which,  at  the  base  and  in  the  rear  of  the  row  of  buildings, 
the  track  of  many  languid  years  is  seen  in  a  border  of  unthrifty 
grass — here,  with  a  view  from  its  front  windows  adown  the  not 
very  enlivening  prospect,  and  thence  across  the  harbor,  stands 
a  spacious  edifice  of  brick.  .  .  . 

"The  pavement  round  about  the  above-described  edifice — 
which  we  may  as  well  name  at  once  as  the  Custom  House  of 
the  port — has  grass  enough  growing  in  its  chinks  to  show  that 
it  has  not,  of  late  days,  been  worn  by  any  multitudinous  resort 
of  business.  In  some  months  of  the  year,  however,  there  often 
chances  a  forenoon  when  affairs  move  onward  with  a  livelier 
tread.  Such  occasions  might  remind  the  elderly  citizen  of 
that  period  before  the  last  war  with  England,  when  Salem  was 
a  port  by  itself;  not  scorned,  as  she  is  now,  by  her  own  merchants 
and  ship-owners,  who  permit  her  wharves  to  crumble  to  ruin, 
while  their  ventures  go  to  swell,  needlessly  and  imperceptibly, 
the  mighty  flood  of  commerce  at  New  York  or  Boston.  On 
some  such  morning,  when  three  or  four  vessels  happen  to  have 
arrived  at  once — usually  from  Africa  or  South  America — or  to 
be  on  the  verge  of  their  departure  thitherward,  there  is  a  sound 
of  frequent  feet,  passing  briskly  up  and  down  the  granite  steps. 
Here  before  his  own  wife  has  greeted  him,  you  may  greet  the 
sea-flushed  shipmaster,  just  in  port,  with  his  vessel's  papers 
under  his  arm  in  a  tarnished  tin  box.  Here,  too,  comes  his 
owner,  cheerful  or  somber,  gracious  or  in  the  sulks,  accordingly 
as  his  scheme  of  the  now  accomplished  voyage  has  been  realized 

648 


The  Ebbing  of  the  Tide 


in  merchandise  that  will  readily  be  turned  into  gold,  or  has 
buried  him  under  a  bulk  of  commodities  such  as  nobody  will 
care  to  rid  him  of.  .  .  ." 

It  is  unmanly  to  mourn  over  old,  dead  days  as  better  than 
the  present  times,  to  say  that  men  were  stronger,  simpler,  braver 
in  the  beginning  of  this  Republic.  Every  age  or  generation, 
however,  hammers  out  in  the  stress  of  its  day's  work  some 
refined  metal  of  experience,  some  peculiarly  significant  heritage 
to  help  posterity  in  its  struggle  to  perpetuate  the  things  most 
worth  while.  It  was  not  the  rich  freightage  of  silks,  spices, 
ivory  and  tea  which  the  ships  of  Salem  fetched  home,  nor  the 
fortunes  which  built  the  stately  mansions  of  the  elm-shaded 
streets,  that  made  this  race  of  seamen  worthy  of  a  page  in  the 
history  of  their  country's  rise  to  greatness.  They  did  their 
duty,  daringly  and  cheerfully,  in  peace  and  in  war.  They  let* 
their  deeds  speak  for  them,  and  they  bore  themselves  as  "gentle- 
men unafraid,"  in  adversity  and  with  manly  modesty  in  pros- 
perity. They  believed  in  their  country  and  they  fought  for 
her  rights,  without  swashbuckling  or  empty  words.  They 
helped  one  another,  and  their  community  worked  hand  in  hand 
with  them,  on  honor,  to  insure  the  safety  of  their  perilous 
ventures.  The  men  who  wove  the  duck,  the  sailmakers  who 
fashioned  it  to  bend  to  the  yards,  the  blacksmith,  the  rigger,  the 
carpenter,  and  the  instrument-maker  did  honest  work,  all  co- 
operating to  build  and  fit  the  ship  their  neighbor  was  to  command 
so  that  she  might  weather  the  hardest  blow  and  do  credit  to 
those  who  made  and  sailed  her. 

Every  shipmaster  had  as  good  a  chance  as  any  other  to  \vin  a 
fortune.  Independence,  self-reliance,  initiative  and  ambition 
were  fostered.  It  was  clean-handed  competition,  aggressive, 
but  with  a  fair  chance  for  all.  Whether  it  was  the  Atlantic 
daring  to  show  American  colors  to  the  East  India  Company  in 
Calcutta  in  1788,  or  the  Endeavor,  with  Captain  David  Elwell 

649 


The  Ships  and  Sailors  of  Old  Salem 

on  her  quarterdeck  making  the  first  passage  of  an  American 
ship  through  the  Straits  of  Magellan  in  1824,  or  the  Margaret 
at  anchor  in  Nagasaki  harbor  half  a  century  before  another 
American  vessel  visited  a  port  of  Japan,  these  adventurers  of 
commerce  were  red-blooded  frontiersmen  of  blue  water,  as 
truly  and  thoroughly  American  in  spirit  and  ambition  as  the 
strong  men  who  pushed  into  the  western  wilderness  to  carve  out 
new  empire  for  their  countrymen. 

Judged  by  the  standards  of  this  age,  these  seamen  had  their 
faults.  They  saw  no  great  wrong  in  taking  cargoes  of  New 
England  rum  to  poison  the  black  tribes  of  Africa,  and  the 
schooner  Sally  and  Polly  of  Salem  was  winging  it  to  Senegal 
as  early  as  1789.  Rum,  gunpowder  and  tobacco  outbound, 
hides,  palm  oil,  gold  dust  and  ivory  homeward,  were  staples  of 
a  busy  commerce  until  late  into  the  last  century.  But  the 
pioneering  trade  to  the  Orient,  which  was  the  glory  of  the  port, 
was  free  from  the  stain  of  debasing  the  natives  for  gain. 

Salem  is  proud  of  its  past,  but  mightily  interested  in  its 
present.  Its  population  is  four  times  as  great  as  when  it  was 
the  foremost  foreign  seaport  of  the  United  States  and  its  activities 
have  veered  into  manufacturing  channels.  But  as  has  hap- 
pened to  many  other  New  England  cities  of  the  purest  American 
pedigree,  a  flood  of  immigration  from  Europe  and  Canada  has 
swept  into  Salem  to  swarm  in  its  mills  and  factories.  Along  the 
harbor  front  the  fine  old  square  mansions  from  which  the  lords 
of  the  shipping  gazed  down  at  their  teeming  wharves  are  ten- 
anted by  toilers  of  many  alien  nations.  But  the  stately,  pillared 
Custom  House,  alas,  no  more  than  a  memorial  of  vanished 
greatness,  stands  at  the  head  of  Derby  Wharf  to  remind  the 
passer-by,  not  only  of  its  immortal  surveyor,  Nathaniel  Haw- 
thorne, but  also  of  an  age  of  which  the  civic  seal  of  Salem  bears 
witness  in  its  motto,  "  Divitis  Indiae  usque  ad  ultimum  sinum ' 
(To  the  farthest  port  of  the  rich  East.) 

650 


•gTVH 

|     ?•'  -|j   ., '  '  {j    it 


APPENDICES 


APPENDIX  A 

THE   SPECTER   SHIP   OF  SALEM  * 

The  tradition  of  a  specter  ship  was  common  along  the  New 
England  coast  in  the  seventeenth  century.  In  1647,  the  Colon- 
ists of  New  Haven  built  a  fine  ship  and  freighted  it  for  England 
but  it  never  made  port  and  after  waiting  long  for  some  word 
of  the  missing  vessel,  its  apparition  appeared  in  the  harbor  as 
described  by  a  writer  of  that  time : 

"  After  a  great  thunderstorm  about  an  hour  before  sunset  a 
ship  of  like  dimensions,  with  her  canvas  and  colors  abroad, 
appeared  in  the  air  coming  up  the  harbor  against  the  wind  for 
the  space  of  an  hour.  Many,"  says  the  Rev.  Mr.  Pierport, 
"were  drawn  to  behold  this  great  work  of  God,  yea,  the  very 
children  cried  out:  'There  is  a  brave  ship.'  When  so  near  that 
a  man  might  hurl  a  stone  on  board,  her  maintop  seemed  blown 
off,  then  her  mizzen  top;  then  her  masting  seemed  blown  away 
by  the  board ;  she  overset,  and  so  vanished  into  a  smoky  cloud. 
The  vision  was  given,  in  the  opinion  of  the  beholders,  that 
they  might  understand  the  tragic  end  of  the  ship  and  their 
friends." 

This  story  became  a  legend  which  was  made  use  of  by  Long- 
fellow in  "The  Phantom  Ship,"  and  in  prose  form  by  Washing- 
ton Irving.  It  assumed  another  garb  as  a  tale  called  "The 
Specter  Ship  of  Salem,"  which  was  first  published  in  Black- 
wood's  Magazine  (Edinburgh),  in  1830,  over  the  signature 
"Nantucket."  The  narrative  was  reprinted  in  several  Ameri- 

*  For  the  compilation  of  this  material  the  author  is  indebted  to  a  pamphlet 
privately  printed  for  George  Francis  Dow  (1907). 

653 


Appendix  A 

can  publications  of  that  time,  including  the  Salem  Gazette,  and 
was  later  credited  to  the  pen  of  Hawthorne,  although  without 
any  tangible  evidence  to  sustain  the  surmise.  Whittier's  poem 
"The  Spectre  Ship  of  Salem,"  with  a  prefatory  note  was  first 
published  in  "American  Anecdotes"  (Boston,  1830).  The  tale 
as  printed  in  Blackwood's  Magazine  was  as  follows: 

The  Rev.  Cotton  Mather,  D.D.  and  R.F.S.,  an  eminent 
clergyman  of  Boston,  in  Massachusetts,  who  flourished  about 
the  end  of  the  seventeenth  century,  wrote  a  curious  book, 
entitled  "Magnalia  Christi  Americana,"  in  which  he  has 
exhibited,  not  only  his  own,  but  the  prevalent  superstitions  of 
the  times  in  which  he  lived.  The  country  had  been,  in  the 
language  of  that  period,  exposed  to  "war  from  the  invisible 
world,"  during  which  the  inhabitants  were  inflicted  with  demons, 
and  so  wrought  upon  by  spectres,  as  to  pine,  languish,  and  die 
under  excrutiating  torments.  Sometimes  the  demons  attacked 
one  part  of  the  country  and  sometimes  another;  and  the  object 
of  the  learned  and  Reverent  Doctor's  book  is  to  authenticate 
the  very  tragical  instances  in  which  they  infested  the  houses, 
and  afflicted  the  persons  of  the  inhabitants. 

"Flashy  people,"  says  he,  "may  burlesque  these  things,  but 
when  hundreds  of  the  most  sober  people  in  a  country,  where 
they  have  as  much  mother-wit  certainly  as  the  rest  of  mankind, 
know  them  to  be  true — nothing  but  the  absurd  and  froward 
spirit  of  sadducism  can  question  them.  I  have  not  mentioned 
so  much  as  one  thing,  that  will  not  be  justified,  if  it  be  required, 
by  the  oaths  of  more  consistent  persons  than  any  that  can 
ridicule  these  odd  phenomena." 

And  certainly  few  facts,  if  we  may  judge  by  the  evidence, 
have  been  better  established  than  the  existence  of  witchcraft, 
and  the  wars  of  prodigious  spirits  in  the  provinces  of  New 
England,  during  the  time  of  Doctor  Mather.  We  have  accounts 
of  trials  conducted  with  all  the  forms  and  implements  of  juris- 
prudence, in  which  many  persons  were  convicted  of  holding 
communion  with  demons  and  we  have,  what  is  still  more 
remarkable,  voluntary  confessions  of  parties,  acknowledging 
themselves  in  league  with  the  devil.  So  far,  therefore  as  the 

654 


Appendix  A 

records  and  archives  of  courts  of  law  can  verify  the  truth  of  any 
investigation,  we  must  believe  that  many  of  the  things  which 
Doctor  Mather  has  set  forth,  are  not  only  true  as  historical 
events,  but  also  naturally  incident,  however  rarely,  to  the 
condition  and  fortunes  of  men. 

It  is  not  us,  however,  to  argue  this  matter,  but  many  of  the 
Doctor's  stories  are  usually  striking,  reviewing  them  merely  as 
connexions  of  fancy,  and  some  of  the  phenomena  which  he 
describes,  and  boasts  of  having  witnesses  to  confirm,  have  in 
different  ages  been  seen  in  similar  forms  and  in  countries  far 
remote  from  New  England.  The  prodigy  of  the  Cross,  which 
Constantine  and  his  army  beheld  in  the  air,  is  of  this  description ; 
and  the  apocalypse  vouchsafed  to  Godfrey,  in  the  Crusade,  is 
of  the  same  character.  Doctor  Mather  describes  noises  and 
hurtlings  heard  in  the  air,  a  short  time  prior  to  the  Indian  war 
of  1675,  accompanied  with  the  beating  of  drums,  as  in  a  battle. 
But  without  entering  into  any  particular  disposition  concerning 
these  omens  and  auguries,  we  shall  hear  present  a  version  of 
his  story  of  the  naval  apparition,  only  premising  that  it  contains 
several  particulars  which  the  Doctor  has  not  noticed,  but  which, 
we  are  persuaded,  are  not  less  true  than  those  he  has  related. 

A  ship,  called  Noah's  Dove,  was  preparing  to  sail  from  the 
port  of  Salem  for  "  Old  England,"  when  a  young  man,  accom- 
panied by  his  bride,  came  and  engaged  berths  for  himself  and 
her,  as  passengers.  No  one  in  all  Salem  was  in  the  slightest 
degree  acquainted  with  this  handsome  couple,  nor  did  they 
themselves  seek  any  acquaintance  in  the  town,  but  until  the 
vessel  was  ready,  lived  in  the  most  secluded  state.  Their  con- 
duct was  perfectly  blameless,  and  their  appearance  was  highly 
respectable;  but  the  sharp-sighted  people  of  Salem  knew  the 
pretigious  appearances  of  the  demons  which  afflicted  the 
country,  and  they  discerned  something  about  them  which  could 
not  be  deemed  otherwise  than  mysterious. 

Many  persons  intending  to  revisit  their  friends  in  the  old 
country,  took  passages  also  in  the  Noah's  Dove;  but  the  friends 
of  some  of  them  thought  they  were  rash  in  doing  so,  and  that  it 
would  be  as  well  to  learn  something  of  their  two  questionable 
fellow  passengers,  before  hazarding  themselves  at  sea  with 
persons  so  unknown  and  singular.  These  admonitions  gave 

655 


Appendix  A 

occasion  to  much  talk  in  Salem;  but  instead  of  having  the 
effect  intended,  a  fatal  obstinacy  became  prevalent,  and  pre- 
vented every  one  who  proposed  to  sail  with  the  vessel,  from 
paying  the  slightest  attention  to  them.  This  strange  infatuation 
only  served  to  deepen  the  interest  which  the  town  took  in  the 
departure  of  the  ship. 

At  last,  the  day  appointed  for  her  sailing  arrived.  Never 
had  such  a  solemn  day  been  seen  in  Salem;  and,  moreover,  it 
happened  to  be  a  Friday;  for  the  Captain  was  not  such  a  godly 
man  as  the  mariners  of  Salem  generally  were  in  those  days. 
A  great  multitude  crowded  the  wharves  to  see  their  relations 
embark — all  were  sorrowful  and  many  in  tears.  At  last,  the 
ship  hoisted  the  signal  for  sailing,  and,  wonderful  to  tell,  at  the 
same  time  that  the  flag  was  unfurled,  a  black  bird,  much  like 
a  raven,  lighted  on  the  hand  of  the  town  clock,  and  by  its  weight 
pushed  it  forward,  some  said  full  ten  minutes.  Every  one  who 
witnessed  this  sight,  was  struck  with  horror,  and  some  laid 
hands  upon  their  relations  to  prevent  them  from  embarking. 
But  those  who  had  engaged  to  go  with  the  fated  vessel,  were 
wilful,  and  would  not  be  controlled. 

During  these  struggles,  the  two  unknown  strangers  came  also 
to  embark,  and  she  that  was  the  bride  was  in  tears,  weeping 
bitterly.  However,  they  stepped  on  board,  and  a  sudden  gust 
of  wind  at  that  moment  (the  ship  being  cast  loose  from  her 
moorings),  made  her  yaw  off,  and  she  was  almost  instantly  at 
sea.  The  crowd,  however,  remained  anxiously  watching  her 
progress,  until  she  was  out  of  sight.  They  then  returned  to 
their  respective  homes;  and  the  whole  conversation  of  Salem 
for  that  evening,  was  saddened  with  presentiments  and  fore- 
bodings concerning  the  Noah's  Dave. 

In  the  course  of  the  night,  the  breeze  freshened  into  a  gale, 
which  before  the  morning  was  heightened  to  a  tempest.  The 
sea  raged  with  tremendous  fury,  and  the  wrack  of  clouds  that 
careered  in  the  heavens,  was  scarcely  less  tumultuous  than  the 
waves  of  the  angry  ocean  below.  All  the  inhabitants  of  Salem 
were  persuaded  that  the  hurricane  had  something  to  do  with  the 
mysterious  passengers  in  the  Noah's  Dove.  Many  were 
instinctively  convinced,  that  the  ship  had  perished,  and  resigned 
themselves  to  grief.  For  three  days  and  three  nights,  the  wrath 

656 


Appendix  A 

of  the  storm  was  unmitigated.  On  the  contrary,  it  seemed  to 
increase;  for  although  it  was  then  midsummer,  dreadful  showers 
of  hail,  mingled  with  fire  and  thunder,  louder  than  had  ever 
been  heard  before,  pealed  continually.  No  man  could  doubt 
the  fate  of  the  Noah's  Dove.  Indeed  it  was  the  persuasion  of 
all  that  every  vessel  which  was  so  unfortunate  as  to  be  within 
the  sweep  and  frenzy  of  the  winds  and  waves,  could  not  survive 
the  vehemence  of  their  distraction. 

The  sun,  on  the  morning  of  the  fourth  day,  burst  through  the 
clouds  with  great  splendour — the  winds  almost  instantly  became 
calm — the  hail  ceased — the  thunder  was  mute — and  the  billows, 
from  raging  surges,  rolled  themselves  into  a  noiseless  swell. 
A  change  so  abrupt  convinced  the  pious  citizens  of  Salem  that 
the  doom  of  the  vessel  was  sealed ;  and  although  it  was  in  vain 
to  expect  that  the  sea  would  present  them  of  any  sight  of  her 
wreck,  or  of  that  of  other  vessels,  they  hastened  in  great  numbers 
down  to  the  shore,  where  they  stood  until  sunset,  gazing  and 
wondering,  with  anxiety  and  sorrow. 

Just  as  the  sun  disappeared,  a  sound  of  exclamation  and 
hurry,  accompanied  by  a  bustling  movement,  arose  from  a 
group  of  persons  who  were  standing  on  the  top  of  a  rock,  con- 
siderably elevated  above  the  crowd,  and  some  one  cried  that  a 
vessel  was  in  sight.  The  whole  multitude,  on  hearing  this, 
were  thrown  into  commotion,  and  fluctuated  to  and  fro,  eager 
to  catch  a  glimpse  of  this  unexpected  phenomenon.  It  was, 
however,  long  before  she  became  distinctly  in  sight,  for  any 
wind  which  was  then  blowing  was  off  the  shore,  and  against  the 
vessel;  insomuch  that  an  old  gray-headed  sailor  among  the 
spectators,  declared  that  it  was  impossible  she  could  work  into 
the  harbour  that  night.  But,  to  their  astonishment,  she  still 
came  forward,  with  her  yards  squared  and  her  sails  full,  not- 
withstanding she  was  steering  in  the  wind's  eye;  before  her  hull 
could  be  properly  seen,  it  was  the  opinion  of  all  who  beheld  her 
that  it  was  the  Noah's  Dove. 

By  this  time  the  twilight  was  much  faded,  but  it  began  to  be 
observed  that  the  ship  brightened,  as  if  some  supernatural  light 
shone  upon  her,  and  upon  her  alone.  This  wonderful  circum- 
stance was  not  long  matter  of  doubt,  or  question,  for,  when  the 
stars  appeared,  she  was  seen  as  distinctly  as  if  she  had  been 

657 


Appendix  A 

there  in  the  blaze  of  noonday,  and  a  panic  of  dread  and  terror 
fell  upon  the  whole  multitude. 

The  Rev.  Zebedee  Stebbin,  who  was  then  in  the  crowd,  an 
acute  man,  and  one  who  feared  the  Lord,  knew  that  the  apparent 
ship  was  a  device  of  the  prestigious  spirits,  and  that  it  behooved 
all  present  to  pray  for  protection  against  them;  he  therefore 
mounted  upon  a  large  rock,  and  called  on  the  spectators  to  join 
him  in  the  forty-sixth  Psalm,  which  he  himself  began,  repeating 
the  line  aloud  and  then  singing.  The  shores  echoed  with  the 
solemn  melody,  and  the  rising  wind  wafted  it  along  the  increasing 
waves. 

Whilst  the  worship  was  going  on,  the  sound  of  sudden  cries 
and  lamentations,  as  of  persons  in  jeopardy,  was  heard  in  the 
air;  the  ship  at  the  same  time  came  straight  on  into  the  harbour, 
and  being  illuminated  as  described,  was  seen  rigged  out  in  every 
part  exactly  like  the  Noah's  Dove.  Many  of  the  spectators  saw 
their  friends  on  board,  and  would  have  shouted  to  them  with 
joy,  but  there  was  something  dismal  and  strange  in  their  appear- 
ance, which  awed  them  to  remain  silent.  The  stranger  young 
man  and  his  bride  were  seen  tenderly  embracing  each  other, 
but  no  noise  or  voice  was  heard  on  board.  At  that  moment 
the  masts  and  rigging  fell  into  the  sea  as  if  they  had  been  struck 
down  with  lightning,  and  signals  of  distress  were  displayed, 
but  still  no  sound  was  heard. 

The  multitude  suspended  their  breathing,  convinced  that  the 
vision  before  them  was  the  unsubstantial  creation  of  the  pres- 
tigious spirits.  This  belief  entered  all  the  minds  simultaneously, 
and  in  the  same  moment  the  mighty  spectre  vanished. 

The  Noah's  Dove  was  never  heard  of,  and  it  was  believed 
that  in  that  hour,  rivened  by  lightning  and  tempest,  she  had 
foundered. 

"Count  me  not,"  says  the  Rev.  Dr.  Mather  at  the  conclusion 
of  his  narration,  "  struck  with  the  Livian  superstition,  in  report- 
nig  prodigies  for  which  I  have  such  incontestable  proof." 

NANTUCKET. 


658 


THE   SPECTRE   SHIP  OF  SALEM 

By  JOHN  GREENLEAF  WHITTIER 

The  morning  light  is  breaking  forth 

All  over  the  dark  blue  sea — 
And  the  waves  are  changed — they  are  rich  with  gold, 

As  the  morning  waves  should  be; 
And  the  rising  winds  are  wandering  out, 

On  their  seaward  pinions  free. 

The  bark  is  ready — the  sails  are  set, 

And  the  boat  rocks  on  the  shore — 
Say  where  do  the  passengers  linger  yet? — 

Is  not  the  farewell  o'er? 
Do  those  who  enter  that  gallant  ship 

Go  forth,  to  return  no  more? 

A  wailing  rose  by  the  water-side, 

A  young,  fair  girl  was  there — 
With  a  face  as  pale  as  the  face  of  death 

When  its  coffin-lid  is  bare: — 
And  an  eye  as  strangely  beautiful 

As  a  star  in  the  upper  air. 

She  leaned  on  a  youthful  stranger's  arm, 

A  tall  and  silent  one — 
Who  stood  in  the  very  midst  of  the  crowd. 

Yet  uttered  a  word  to  none: 
He  gazed  on  the  sea  and  waiting  ship — 

But  he  gazed  on  them  alone! 

659 


Appendix  A 

The  fair  girl  leaned  on  the  stranger's  arm, 

And  she  wept  as  one  in  fear; 
But  he  heeded  not  the  plaintive  moan, 

And  the  dropping  of  the  tear; — 
His  eye  was  fixed  on  the  stirring  sea, 

Cold,  darkly  and  severe!— 

\ 
The  boat  was  filled — the  shore  was  left — 

The  farewell  word  was  said — 
But  the  vast  crowd  lingered  still  behind, 

With  an  over-powering  dread; 
They  feared  that  stranger  and  his  bride, 

So  pale,  and  like  the  dead. 

And  many  said  that  an  evil  pair 
Among  their  friends  had  gone, — 

A  demon  with  his  human  prey, 
From  the  quiet  graveyard  drawn; 

And  a  prayer  was  heard  that  the  innocent 
Might  escape  the  Evil  One. 

Away — the  good  ship  sped  away, 
Out  on  the  broad  high  seas — 

The  sun  upon  her  path  before — 
Behind,  the  steady  breeze — 

And  there  was  naught  in  sea  or  sky 
Of  fearful  auguries. 

The  day  past  on — the  sunlight  fell 

All  slantwise  from  the  west, 
And  then  the  heavy  clouds  of  storm 

Sat  on  the  ocean's  breast; 
And  every  swelling  billow  mourn 'd, 

Like  a  living  thing  distressed. 

660 


Appendix  A 

The  sun  went  down  among  the  clouds, 

Tinging  with  sudden  gold, 
The  pall-like  shadow  of  the  storm, 

On  every  mighty  fold; — 
And  then  the  lightning's  eye  look'd  forth, 

And  the  red  thunder  rolled. 

The  storm  came  down  upon  the  sea, 

In  its  surpassing  dread, 
Rousing  the  white  and  broken  surge 

Above  its  rocky  bed; 
As  if  the  deep  was  stirred  beneath 

A  giant's  viewless  tread. 

All  night  the  hurricane  went  on, 

And  all  along  the  shore 
The  smothered  cry  of  shipwreck 'd  men 

Blent  with  the  ocean's  roar; — 
The  gray-haired  men  had  scarcely  known 

So  wild  a  night  before. 

Morn  rose  upon  a  tossing  sea, 
The  tempest's  work  was  done; 

And  freely  over  land  and  wave 
Shone  out  the  blessed  sun — 

But  where  was  she — that  merchant-bark, 
Where  had  the  good  ship  gone? 

Men  gathered  on  the  shore  to  watch 

The  billow's  heavy  swell, 
Hoping,  yet  fearing  much,  some  frail 

Memorial  might  tell 
The  fate  of  that  disastrous  ship, — 

Of  friends  they  loved  so  well. 

661 


Appendix  A 

None  came — the  billows  smoothed  away — 

And  all  was  strangely  calm, 
As  if  the  very  sea  had  left 

A  necromancer's  charm, — 
And  not  a  trace  was  left  behind, 

Of  violence  and  harm. 

The  twilight  came  with  sky  of  gold — 

And  curtaining  of  night — 
And  then  a  sudden  cry  rang  out, 

"A  ship — the  ship  in  sight!" 
And  lo! — tall  masts  grew  visible 

Within  the  fading  light. 

Near  and  more  near  the  ship  came  on 

With  all  her  broad  sails  spread — 
The  night  grew  thick,  but  a  phantom  light 

Around  her  path  was  shed; 
And  the  gazer  shuddered  as  on  she  came, 

For  against  the  wind  she  sped. 

They  saw  by  the  dim  and  baleful  glare 

Around  that  voyager  thrown, 
The  upright  forms  of  the  well-known  crew, 

As  pale  and  fixed  as  stone — 
And  they  called  to  them,  but  no  sound  came  back, 

Save  the  echoed  cry  alone. 

The  fearful  stranger  youth  was  there, 

And  clasped  in  his  embrace, 
The  pale  and  passing  sorrowful 

Gazed  wildly  in  his  face; 
Like  one  who  had  been  wakened  from 

The  silent  burial-place. 
662 


Appendix  A 

A  shudder  ran  along  the  crowd — 
And  a  holy  man  knelt  there, 

On  the  wet  sea-sand,  and  offered  up 
A  faint  and  trembling  prayer, 

That  God  would  shield  his  people  from 
The  Spirits  of  the  air! 

And  lo! — the  vision  passed  away — 
The  Spectre  Ship — the  crew — 

The  stranger  and  his  pallid  bride 
Departed  from  their  view; 

And  naught  was  left  upon  the  waves, 
Beneath  the  arching  blue. 

It  passed  away — that  vision  strange — 

Forever  from  their  sight; 
Yet,  long  shall  Naumkeag's  annals  tell 

The  story  of  that  night — 
The  phantom-bark — the  ghostly  crew, 

The  pale  encircling  light. 


663 


APPENDIX  B 

One  of  the  Salem  privateersmen  of  the  Revolution  was 
Samuel  Crowell  (Croel)  whose  commission  as  commander  of 
the  schooner  Greyhound,  signed  by  John  Jay,  President  of  the 
Continental  Congress,  was  preserved  by  his  children  and  reads 
as  follows: 

"IN  CONGRESS. 

"  The  Delegates  of  the  United  States  of  Newhampshire,  Mas- 
sachusetts Bay,  Rhode  Island,  Connecticut,  New  York,  New 
Jersey,  Pennsylvania,  Delaware,  Maryland,  Virginia,  North 
Carolina,  South  Carolina  &  Georgia. 

"  To  ALL  unto  whom  these  presents  shall  come,  Send  Greeting 
— KNOW  YE, 

"  That  we  have  granted  &  by  these  Presents  do  grant  Licence 
&  Authority  to  Samuel  Croel  Mariner,  Commander  of  the 
Schooner  called  the  Greyhound  of  the  Burthen  of  forty  tons  or 
thereabouts,  belonging  to  Aaron  Waitt  &  others — mounting  six 
carriage  guns  &  navigated  by  eleven  Men,  to  fit  out  &  set  forth 
the  said  Schooner  in  a  warlike  Manner,  &  by  &  with  the  said 
Schooner  &  the  crew  thereof,  by  Force  of  Arms,  to  attack, 
subdue,  &  take  all  Ships  &  other  Vessels  whatsoever  carrying 
Soldiers,  Arms,  Gunpowder,  Ammunition,  Provisions,  or  any 
other  contraband  Goods  to  any  of  the  British  Armies  or  Ships 
of  War  employed  against  these  United  States;  And  also  to 
attack,  seize  &  take  all  Ships  or  other  Vessels  belonging  to  the 
Inhabitants  of  Great  Britain,  or  to  any  Subject  or  Subjects 
thereof,  with  their  Tackle,  Apparel,  Furniture  &  Ladings  on 
the  High  Seas,  or  between  high  &  low  water  Marks  (the  In- 
habitant or  Inhabitants  of  Bermuda,  Providence,  &  the  Bahama 
Islands,  &  such  other  Ships  &  Vessels  bringing  Persons,  with 
Intent  to  settle  &  reside  within  any  of  the  United  States,  or 
bringing  Arms,  Ammunition  or  warlike  Stores  to  the  said 

664 


Appendix  B 

States  for  the  Use  thereof,  which  said  Ships  or  Vessels  you  shall 
suffer  to  pass  unmolested,  the  Commanders  thereof  permitting 
a  peaceable  Search,  &  giving  satisfactory  Information  of  the 
contents  of  the  Ladings  &  Destination  of  the  Voyages,  only 
excepted).  And  the  said  Ships  or  Vessels  so  apprehended  as 
aforesaid,  &  as  Prize  taken,  to  carry  into  any  Port  or  Harbor 
within  the  Dominions  of  any  neutral  State  willing  to  admit  the 
same,  or  into  any  Port  within  the  said  United  States,  in  order 
that  the  Courts  there  instituted  to  hear  &  determine  Causes 
Civil  &  Maritime,  may  proceed  in  due  Form  to  condemn  the 
said  Captures,  if  they  be  adjudged  lawful  Prize,  or  otherwise 
according  to  the  Usage  in  such  Cases  at  the  Port  or  in  the  State 
where  the  same  shall  be  carried.  The  said  Samuel  Croel 
having  given  Bond,  with  sufficient  Sureties  that  Nothing  be 
done  by  the  said  Commander  of  Schooner  or  any  of  his  Officers, 
Marines,  or  Company  thereof  contrary  to  or  inconsistent  with 
the  Usage  &  Customs  of  Nations,  &  that  he  shall  not  exceed 
or  transgress  the  Powers  &  Authorities  contained  in  this  Com- 
mission. And  We  will  &  require  all  Our  Officers  whatsoever 
in  the  Service  of  the  United  States  to  give  Succor  &  Assistance 
to  the  said  Samuel  Croel  in  the  Premises.  This  Commission 
shall  continue  in  force  until  the  Congress  shall  issue  Orders 
to  the  contrary.  Dated  at  Boston  14th  Day  of  October  1779 
&  in  the  4th  year  of  the  Independence  of  the  United  States 
of  America.  * 

"  By  Order  of  the  Congress, 

"  JOHN  JAY,  President. 
"JOHN  AVERY,  Attest.  CHAS.  THOMPSON,  Sec." 

*  Copied  from  the  Essex  Institute  Historical  Collections,  Vol.  XXI. 


665 


APPENDIX  C 

Captain  Stephen  Cleveland  of  Salem  was  entrusted  with  a 
secret  mission  abroad  in  behalf  of  the  American  Congress  in 
1776,  very  shortly  after  the  signing  of  the  Declaration  of  Inde- 
pendence. His  letter  of  instructions  from  the  Government  at 
Philadelphia  for  his  voyage  is  among  the  records  of  the  Salem 
Marine  Society  and  reads  as  follows,  under  date  of  July  30, 
1776: 

"Captain  Stephen  Cleveland.  Sir:  We  have  been  regularly 
informed  by  John  Bradford,  Esq.,  of  his  Purchasing,  loading 
and  fitting  the  Brig  Despatch  in  consequence  of  our  orders,  and 
we  approve  of  his  having  appointed  you  to  the  command  of 
that  Brig,  in  the  Continental  Service  as  he  gives  you  an  extreme 
good  character  of  which  we  hope  and  expect  to  find  you  very 
deserving. 

"The  Honorable  Continental  Congress,  of  which  we  are 
members,  authorized  us  as  a  committee  to  Purchase  the  Brig 
and  to  order  her  on  such  a  voyage,  as  would  answer  certain 
purposes  to  the  United  S.  of  America. 

"  You  will  receive  this  by  the  hands  of  John  Philip  Markle, 
Esq.,  and  are  to  be  governed  by  the  following  instructions 
during  the  present  Voyage,  or  untill  you  receive  others  from 
Congress : 

"  Mr.  Bradford  will  require  bills  of  Lading  from  you,  for  the 
entire  cargo  on  board  the  Despatch  consigned  to  John  P.  Markle 
(who  is  to  go  passenger  in  the  Brig),  at  her  discharging  port 
in  Europe.  Such  bills  of  lading  you  are  to  sign,  receive 
said  Markle  on  board,  assist  him  in  providing  sea  stores,  and 
then  proceed  with  the  utmost  diligence  for  the  coast  of  France, 
avoiding  most  carefully  all  vessels  at  sea,  and  put  into  the  first 
convenient  port  you  can  make  in  that  Kingdom,  Nantz  or 
Bordeaux,  may  perhaps  be  the  safest,  and  you  must  then  deliver 
to  Mr.  Markle,  any  part  of  the  cargo  he  may  find  it  convenient 

666 


Appendix  C 

to  sell  on  the  whole  if  he  chooses  it.  We  enclose  to  Mr.  Brad- 
ford a  packet  directed  to  Messrs.  Samuel  and  S.  H.  Dunlap, 
merchants  in  Bordeaux.  Mr.  Bradford  will  deliver  that  packet 
to  you  and  we  require  your  utmost  care  of  it.  Should  you  have 
the  misfortune  to  be  taken,  you  must  throw  it  overboard,  slung 
with  a  weight  that  will  sink  it,  for  on  no  account  must  this  fall 
into  the  hands  of  the  enemy.  On  the  contrary  if  you  can  get 
safe  into  Bordeaux  deliver  it  yourself  to  Mess.  Samuel  and 
S.  H.  Dunlap  merchants  there.  If  you  go  into  any  other  port, 
forward  it  to  them  by  post  or  special  messenger,  as  you  may  be 
advised  is  safest.  You  must  also  advise  those  gentlemen  what 
other  ports  or  places  Mr.  Markle  intends  to  order  you  for,  and 
desire  those  gentlemen  to  write  you  a  few  lines  telling  you  how 
to  direct  letters  to  Silas  Deane,  Esq.,  so  that  they  will  certainly 
fall  into  his  hands.  We  expect  that  Mr.  Markle  will  order  you 
to  proceed  from  France  to  Amsterdam  and  you  must  obey  his 
orders,  delivering  to  him  the  rest  of  the  cargo,  at  any  port  or 
ports  that  he  may  desire;  he  is  not  to  pay  any  freight,  but  will 
supply  you  with  all  things  necessary  for  the  Brig,  and  money  to 
pay  charges  for  all  you  receive  in  money  or  stores,  outfits,  etc. 
You  will  grant  him  proper  receipts,  and  when  you  have  dis- 
charged entirely  the  present  cargo  you  are  to  receive  from  him, 
all  such  goods  and  merchandise,  arms  and  ammunition  as  he 
may  think  proper  to  ship,  granting  him  bills  of  lading  for  what 
he  may  think  proper  to  ship  on  board. 

"  We  also  give  you  liberty  to  arm  the  Brig  in  the  most  com- 
plete manner  and  with  as  many  four-pound  cannon,  swivells, 
blunderbusses,  cutlasses,  etc.,  as  may  be  proper  for  such  a  vessel. 

"  You  may  also  ship  as  many  good  seamen  as  you  can  con- 
veniently accommodate  obtaining  them  upon  the  best  terms  in 
your  power,  lay  in  a  suitable  stocke  of  provisions,  a  sufficient 
stocke  or  quantity  of  ammunition,  etc.,  the  cost  and  charges  of 
all  which  Mr.  Markle  will  defray,  taking  your  receipts.  Whilest 
this  business  is  transacting,  you  will  write  immediately  after 
your  arrival  at  the  port  where  it  is  to  be  done  to  Major  Samuel 
and  S.  H.  Dunlap  of  Bordeaux,  and  also  to  Silas  Dean,  Esq., 
if  you  obtain  from  them  in  time  his  address,  tell  him  to  direct 
letters  to  you,  and  when  you  expect  to  sail,  and  we  expect  you 
will  receive  back  from  them,  letters  and  Packets  for  us.  If  you  do 

667 


Appendix  C 

the  utmost  care  must  be  taken  of  them,  don't  let  them  be  seen 
by  any  person  whatever.  Sling  them  with  a  weight,  ready  for 
sinking,  and  if  taken  be  sure  to  let  them  go  overboard  in  time, 
but  we  hope  you  will  have  better  fortune  and  bring  them  safe. 

"When  your  vessel  is  completely  fitted,  the  cargo  on  board, 
and  you  have  received  your  dispatches  from  Mr.  Markle,  you 
are  to  put  to  sea,  and  make  the  best  of  your  way  back  to  America. 
We  think  it  best  not  to  fix  on  any  one  place  to  aim  at,  but  leave 
it  to  you  to  push  into  the  first  harbour  you  can  make  in  any  of 
the  United  States  of  America,  and  on  your  arrival  apply  to  the 
continental  agent,  if  there  are  any  in  or  near  the  place,  if  not, 
to  the  person  in  authority  there,  desiring  their  advice  and 
assistance  to  forward  with  the  utmost  expedition  to  us,  all  the 
packets,  letters,  etc.,  you  may  bring.  You  will  also  write  us 
the  state  and  condition  of  your  vessel,  and  we  shall  return  orders 
for  your  further  proceedings.  We  send  you  herewith  a  com- 
mission and  a  book  of  regulations  respecting  captures,  etc.,  and 
a  list  of  continental  agents  for  your  government,  if  you  should 
take  any  prizes,  but  you  are  to  remember,  prizes  are  not  your 
object.  We  wish  you  to  make  an  expeditious  and  safe  voyage 
and  for  this  reason  desire  you  will  make  all  possible  dispatch, 
both  at  sea  and  in  port.  We  expect  you  will  be  careful  of  your 
Brig,  her  stores  and  materials,  allow  your  people  plenty  of  good 
provisions,  but  suffer  no  waste,  and  be  as  frugal  as  is  consistent 
with  true  economy,  in  your  expenses  and  charges.  These 
things  duly  observed,  we'll  recommend  you  to  the  governing 
powers  in  America,  and  in  time  your  utmost  ambition  may  be 
gratified,  inasmuch  as  merit  leads  the  way  to  promotion.  If 
any  American  masters  or  mates  of  ships,  or  seamen,  want 
passages,  you  may  accommodate  them,  free  of  any  charge  or 
expense.  Probably  Mr.  Markle  may  find  it  proper  to  make 
your  vessel  a  French  or  Dutch  bottom  and  clear  you  out  for  the 
West  Indies. 

"In  such  case,  you  will  do  what  is  needful  on  your  part  to 
answer  his  views,  and  we  hope  you  will  be  attentive  to  accommo- 
date and  please  him  during  the  passage.  We  are,  Sir,  your 
most  humble  servants.  "BENJAMIN  FRANKLIN. 

"BENJAMIN  HARRISON. 
"ROBERT  MORRIS." 

668 


APPENDIX  D 

LISTS  OF  THE  PRIVATE  ARMED  SHIPS  OF  SALEM  IN  THE 
REVOLUTION   AND   THE   WAR   OF    1812 

The  following  list  of  the  armed  ships  of  Salem  from  1776 
to  1783  includes  both  privateers  and  letters-of-marque.  As 
defined  in  international  law  "  letters-of-marque  "  as  issued  by  a 
Government  are  privateering  commissions,  but  in  practice  a 
distinction  was  made  between  the  two  classes  of  ships.  A  priva- 
teer cruised  in  pursuit  of  the  enemy's  commerce  and  went  to 
sea  for  no  other  purpose,  while  a  letter-of-marque  vessel  carried 
a  cargo  to  a  destined  port  or  ports,  taking  prizes  if  they  came 
in  her  way  and  defending  herself  against  the  enemy  as  a  regu- 
larly commissioner  private  ship  of  war  under  heavy  bonds  to 
her  government  to  obey  the  rules  of  warfare. 

The  Naval  Records  of  the  Revolution,  as  compiled  and  pub- 
lished by  the  Library  of  Congress,  contains  a  list  of  the  letters- 
of-marque  issued  by  the  Government,  and  includes  no  fewer 
than  one  hundred  and  ninety  of  these  commissions  granted  to 
Salem  shipowners,  and  commanders,  designating  them  all  as 
"private  armed  ships  of  war."  The  most  accurate  catalogues 
of  this  kind  that  were  compiled  many  years  ago  by  local  his- 
torians and  shipmasters  agree  upon  one  hundred  and  fifty-eight 
as  the  total  number  of  vessels  of  all  kinds  which  actually  engaged 
in  privateering  out  of  the  port  of  Salem  during  the  Revolution. 
The  Government  records  show,  however,  that  this  reckoning 
falls  far  short  of  the  total  number  of  craft  commissioned  by 
means  of  letters-of-marque  to  prey  upon  England's  commerce  as 
private  ships  of  war.  Even  these  Government  records  are  not 
complete,  however,  the  names  of  several  well-known  privateers 

669 


Appendix  D 

being  absent  from  the  list,  while  on  the  other  hand  the  name  of 
one  vessel  may  be  recorded  two,  three,  or  four  times,  a  new 
commission  being  granted  and  a  new  bond  demanded  when  the 
ship,  schooner,  or  brig  changed  commanders  or  owners.  The 
bond  required  in  all  cases  was  in  the  sum  of  $20,000. 

From  the  Naval  Records  of  the  Revolution,  and  from  all  lists 
made  and  preserved  in  Salem  archives  and  from  other  sources 
the  following  catalogue  has  been  compiled,  as  the  most  nearly 
complete  record  of  the  private  armed  ships  of  Salem  during  the 
Revolution  that  has  been  published: 


Name  Class  Commander  Guns    Men 

William  Ross.. . . 

Johnson  Briggs.. 
Adventure.  «-'-  i  J.  Gardner 4      10 


Active brigantine |  William  Ross 14      60 


•  -  -brig j 


Jonathan  Tucker 

America schooner Geo.  Williams 8  80 

Atalanta brig Cornelius  Thompson 10  25 

American  Hero ship W'illiam  Fail-field 16  25 

Astrea ship John  Derby 20  50 

Aurora brigantine Geo.  Williams,  Jr 6  12 

Aurora brig Caldwell 10  75 

Black  Prince ship Nathaniel  West 18  160 

Banter sloop Henry  White 8  50 

Belisaurus ship 

Bloodhound brig 14  55 

Brutus ship John  Leach 18  100 

Bunker  Hill ship John  Turner 20  110 

Blackbird schooner William  Groves 8  20 

Black  Snake sloop William  Carleton 12  60 

Bloom schooner Silas  Smith 6  25 

Beaver schooner 10  swivels 

Boicdoin sloop 8 

Buckaneer ship Jeremiah  Hacker 18  150 

Centipede schooner 6 

Charming  Potty brig D.  Bigelow 

Captain brigantine John  Donaldson 10  45 

Johnson  Briggs 


Goto brig. 


James  Pickman 16      60 

Jesse  Pearson 

670 


Appendix  D 

Name                                  Class                                  Commander                            Guns  Men 

Chace brigantine Cornelius  Thompson 10  35 

Concord brig Ephraim  Emerton 

Cutter schooner..        .  j  Silas  Smith 8  20 

(  Joseph  Strout 

Cutter brigantine Geo.  Ashby,  Jr 10  45 

Cicero ship Hugh  Hill 20  100 

Commerce sloop John  Baptist  Millet 10  25 

Commerce brigantine Ephraim  Emerton 6  12 

Columbia schooner J.  Greeley 12  30 

Comet brigantine Samuel  Waters 6  15 

Comet schooner Richard  Eldredge 9  29 

Creature  Terrible brig Robert  Richardson 14  43 

Catchall schooner Moses  Chase 6  15 

Civil  Usage brig..                  j  Greag  Powers 14  45 

|  Peter  Martin 

Congress ship David  Ropes 20  130 

Cyrus ship Jonathan  Mason,  Jr 10  20 

Dispatch ship .John  Felt 10  60 

David  Ropes 


Dolphin schooner.. 


William  Gray 

Greag  Powers 8  30 

David  Felt,  Jr. 

Frank  Benson 

Dart schooner Zenas  Cook 6  22 

Delight schooner J.  Temple 4  40 

Don  Galvez brig Silas  Jones 6  16 

Disdain ship William  Patterson 20  100 

Diana brigantine Robert  Barker 6  16 

Defense brigantine John  Barr 10  16 

Eagle brig John  Leach 20  1 10 

Exchange ship. . ,              .  \  Simon  Forrester-  •  -                  -  .20  60 

(  John  Collins 

Experiment brigantine Samuel  Ingersoll 6  14 

Essex ship John  Cathcart 20  150 

Elizabeth brig. .                .  J  Cford  B>Tnf"  '                          4  10 

|  Ichabod  Clarke 

Exchange schooner Henry  Tibbets ....   2  15 

Franklin ship Silas  Deval. 18  25 

Fame brig Samuel  Hobbs 16  50 

Freedom brig Benjamin  Ober 7  15 

Fortune brig Benjamin  Ives 14  60 

Favourite brigantine William  Patterson 11  50 

671 


Appendix  D 

Name                                  Class                                  Commander                            Guns  Men 

Fanny brigantine Samuel  Tucker 4  12 

Felicity brig 8  20 

Flying  Fish brigantine. . ,    .  Hohn  Gavett 

(  Anthony  Divers 

Fly..                         .  .schooner. .        .  |  Christ°Pher  Babbidge 6  25 

(  William  Mallory 

Fox...                       .  .schooner.  .        .  J  Jeremiah  Lansvay 6  75 

(  Jonathan  Neall 

Friendship ship Gideon  Henfield 6  20 

General  Putnam schooner S.  Mascotte 8  66 

General  Gates brig Skinner 8 

General  Lincoln brig John  Carnes 

General  Greene ship .    .Aaron  Crowell 16  90 

Grand  Turk ship (  Thomas  Simmons 28  140 

j  Joseph  Pratt 

GreyHound schooner j  Jacob  Wilds g  35 

(  John  Cooke 

Good  Luck ship Jonathan  Neall 8  20 

General  Galvez ship Thomas  Smith. 18  40 

Griffin brig Gideon  Henfield 

Gamecock schooner Richard  Smith.  .    8  30 

General  Montgomery.. brigantine Samuel  Hobbs 14  60 

Harlequin schooner Jonathan  Tucker. .    6  16 

Hornet schooner Robert  Brookhouse.  .  .  10  swivels 

Henry schooner John  Baptist  Millet 4  10 

Hasket  &  John brig Benjamin  Crowninshield 

Hero brig Silas  Smith 12  50 

Hynde brig Francis  Boardman 8  16 

Hector ship John  Carnes 18  150 

Hector schooner John  Cartright 6  15 

Hope schooner Robert  Wormsted 8  25 

Hyder  Alley brigantine Francis  Boardman 8  16 

Hind brigantine Benjamin  Dunham 8  16 

Nathaniel  Coit  Webb.  .            .   8  25 


Hazard sloop-schooner. . 


Benjamin  Knight 

Edward  Smith,  Jr. 

Hugh  Helme 

Hound brig. .  .  .John  Adkinson 14      50 

Harkey galley Phineas  Smith 2       18 

Hawke. .  .  .schooner. .      .  .  \  John  Barbaroux 6       15 

1  Jacob  Wilde 

Iris ship Robert  Rantoul 9       18 

672 


Appendix  D 


Name 
Jack  

Class 
.  .  .ship  

Junius  Brutus.  .  .  . 
Jason  

.  .  .  ship  
.  .  .ship  

Julius  Caesar.  .  .  . 

.  .  .ship  J 

Junius  
Juno  

.  .  .  ship.  
.  .  brig.    . 

Jackall.  . 

.  .schooner.  .        .  J 

James 

John 

Jupiter 

Joseph 

Kendrick.. . 


.ship 

.  ship 

.ship 

brig 

.ship 


Languedock schooner.. . 

Lexington brig 

Lively brig 

Live  Oak sloop 

Lion brig 

Lark schooner..  . 

Lee schooner. . . 

Lincoln brig 

Louis  le  Grande ship 

Lucy brig 

Liberty . .  .sloop 

Manete. .  .  .schooner..  . 


Marquis  de  Lafayette. ship 

Mermaid brig 

Minerva sloop 

Massachusetts brig 

Mars ship 

Monmouth brigantine. 

Montgomery brigantine. 

Morning  Star sloop 


Commander                              Guns  Men 

David  Ropes 14  60 

John  Brooks 20  120 

Charles  Hamilton 16  70 

Thomas  Benson 14  40 

Jonathan  Haraden 

Nathaniel  West 10  25 

John  Felt 12  16 

Adam  Wrellman 8  45 

Thomas  Holmes 

.  .John  Clarke 11  25 

.  .Jonathan  Ingersoll 

.  .William  Orne 14  40 

.  .Henry  Higginson 8  15 

.  .Thomas  Benson 18  100 

John  Augusta  Dunn 

Reuben  Yoemens 4  25 

Jeremiah  Hegerty. 

David  Smith,  Jr 10  20 

George  Ashby 

John  Augusta  Dunn 8  35 

Nathaniel  Brookhouse 

.  .  .  Samuel  Tucker 6  20 

j  Jonathan  Mason 16  50 

(  Benjamin  Warren 

.  .   N.  Tilden 10  swivel-*  .  . 

.  .  .  Daniel  \Vaters 

.  .  .John  Carnes 

18  100 

...S.  Clay 12  25 

. .  .  Eben  Pierce 6  25 

.  .   John  Daccaretta 6  10 

j  Ebenezer  Reed 10  100 

(  John  Buffington 

. .  .Jonathan  Tucker 14  30 

.  .   Nchemiah  Buffington 6  10 

j  John  Fisk 16  30 

(  Jonathan  Haraden 

.  .  .William  Woodbury 16  75 

..  .David  Ingersoll 6  20 

j  John  Carnes 8  20 

(  James  Barr,  Jr. 

. .  .Francis  Roch 8  12 

673 


Appendix  D 


Name                                  Class                                  Commander                            Guns  Men 

Macaroni brig 14  ... 

New  Adventure brig Jonathan  Neall 14  50 

Nancy schooner George  Leach 6  25 

William  Woodbury,  Jr. 

Neptune ship Hugh  Smith 14  65 

i  Silas  Smith 

i  Benjamin  Cole 

Oliver  Cromwell ship Nathaniel  West 16  100 

James  Barr,  Jr. 

Pallas ship Gamaliel  Hodges 10  20 

Panther schooner Samuel  Masury 8  35 

Patty sloop Nathan  Nichols 4  16 

Simon  Forrester 

Patty ship John  Derby 8  20 

David  Smith 

Penguin . .  .schooner Samuel  Foster 10  40 

Pickering ship Jonathan  Haraden 16  50 

Porus ship Samuel  Crowell 22  100 

Pilgrim ship Joseph  Robinson 18  100 

Pompey schooner. . .    Silas  Smith 

Putnam ship Nathan  Brown 18  90 

Plato brig 

Pompey schooner W.  Thomas 6 

Port  Packet ship Simon  Forrester 8  20 

Race  Horse schooner Alexander  Story 8  25 

Rainbow schooner Oliver  Webb 6  25 

Rattlesnake ship Mark  Clark 20  85 

Raven schooner David  Needham 12  40 

Recovery brigantine j  ^ud  lug^oll.   . 

(  William  Dennis 

Revenge.  .                 .  .schooner j  Benjamin  Knight 8  40 

(  Samuel  Foster 

Revolt brig Henry  Phelps 8  20 

Resolution schooner Joseph  Trask 8  20 

Roebuck ship Gideon  Henfield 14  90 

Joshua  Grafton 

Romulus brig Joseph  Waters 14  25 

Thomas  Palfrey 

Rover ship James  Barr,  Jr 24  100 

Rover schooner Thomas  Morgridge 10  30 

Retaliation brig E.Giles 10  70 

Revenge sloop Benjamin  Dean 10  ... 

674 


Appendix  D 


Name                                  Class                                  Commander                            Guns  Men 

Ranger schooner Thomas  Simmons 10  20 

Rambler brig Benjamin  Lovett 16  40 

Rhodes brig N.  Buffington 20  90 

Resolution ship Samuel  West 20  130 

Robust ship Jonathan  Tucker 12  25 

Salem brig..                  j  Henry  Williams 12  30 

(  Edward  Stanley 

Salem  Packet ship i  JosePh  Cooke 12  30 

(  John  Brewer 

Satisfaction schooner Edward  Stanley 6  30 

Speedwell brigantine John  Murphy 10  50 

Scourge brigantine Parker 20  80 

Sharke sloop 10  swivels  .  . . 

Spanish  Packet ship Thomas  Dalling 10  20 

Sturdy  Beggar brig. .              . .  -j  Janiel  Hathorne 8  60 

(  Edward  Rowland 

Shaker brig Stacey 6  40 

Spitfire schooner William  Perkins 11  20 

Spy schooner Thomas  Philips 8  20 

P         •                                                         (  Nathaniel  Perkins.  .                  .   8  35 

Surprize schooner 1 

(  Germain  Langevain 

Surprize brig. Benjamin  Cole 14  70 

Swift brig Israel  Johnson 14  70 

Scorpion schooner Israel  Thorndike 16  60 

Swett schooner Joseph  Pearson 12 

Spring  Bird schooner John  Patten 4  25 

Saucy  Jack schooner 

Tartar schooner Thomas  Dexter 10  18 

Thomas ship Francis  Boardman 10  20 

Thrasher schooner.. ......  Benjamin  Cole 8  80 

Titus sloop John  Buchmore 4  11 

m      T3    .,                      i  •                        (  William  Gray 25 

Two  Brothers ship 1  / 

(  Daniel  banders 

Tyger brig Samuel  Crowell 14  70 

Thorn ship Samuel  Tucker 

Trenton ship Joseph  Nati 12 

True  American schooner Israel  Thorndike 6  50 

John  Blaekler 

Union schooner Jonathan  Gardner,  3d 8  25 

Isaac  Smith 

Union. sloop John  Pearson 6  30 

Venus. ship Thomas  Nicholson 10  20 


Appendix  D 

Name                                    Class                                    Commander                              Guns  Men 

Viper.  .                     .  .ship i  Jonathan  Neall. .  .                       14  65 

(  Benjamin  Hilton 

Washington brig.   Edmond  Lewis 7  15 

Willing  Maid schooner John  Savage 4  25 

Wild  Cat brig Daniel  Ropes 14  75 

Warren schooner I.  Thorndike 6  50 

WUliam schooner Joseph  Fearson 8  25 

PRIVATE  ARMED  SHIPS  OF  SALEM  IN  THE  WAR  OF  1812 

Name                                  Class                                  Commander                             Guns  Men 

Active schooner Benjamin  Patterson. 12  25 

Alexander ship..      T.  Williams,  Jr 18  140 

Alfred ship Benjamin  Crowninshield 16  110 

Joseph  Ropes 


America ship 


JohnKehoe...  ..20     150 


Jas.  W.  Chever 

Black  Vomit boat John  Upton muskets  16 

Buckskin schooner I.  Bray. 5  50 

Cadet schooner .William  Galley 2  40 

Cartgato, launch (  Stephen  G.Clarke 6      20 

(  Spencer  Hall 

/John  Upton 
Cossack schooner |  Wm.  Davis   1       45 

( Abner  Poland 

Dart..  ..schooner.        .  .  {  T.  Symonds..  .2      40 

(  John  Green 

Diomede schooner Jacob  Crowninshield 3     100 

Dolphin schooner.. Jacob  Endicott 1       70 

Enterprize schooner John  R.  Morgan 4     100 

Fair  Trader schooner..  .    John  R.  Morgan 1       35 

Abner  Poland 
Fame...  ..schooner.. 


John  Upton 2      30 

Webb 

Frolic schooner Nathan  Green 1       60 

J.  B.  H.  Ordione 


Galliniper schooner. . 


Timothy  Wellman 1  30 

Andrew  Tucker 

General  Putnam schooner John  Evans 2  60 

General  Stark schooner John  Evans 3  50 

r,       j  rr     i  u-  i  Holten  J.  Breed. .  ..18     150 

Grand  Turk bng -< 

Nathan  Green 


•brig j 

676 


Appendix  D 


Name                                    Class                                    Commander                              Guns   Mtn 
Growler schooner Samuel  B.  Graves .    105 

Helm schooner J  Nathaniel  Lindsay 4       70 

(  John  Upton 

Halkar. ..  ..  boat. . ,  .  j  John  Kehoe muskets       16 

(  Samuel  Lamson 

Jefferson sloop..  (  S.  Giles  Downie 1       20 

|  T.  Wellman,  Jr. 

John. . .  .  .ship J  James  Fairfield- •;•••• 

(  Benjamin  Crowninshield 

John  &  George schooner John  Sinclair,  Jr 1       50 

Lizard schooner Samuel  Loring 2       30 

Montgomery brig.  .                .   J  Holten  J.  Breed 10  100 

( Ben.  Upton 

Onion...                   ..boat...                j  John  Upton muskets  20 

(  Jonathan  Blythe 

Owl boat William  Duncan muskets  14 

Phoenix schooner Stephenson  Richards 1  25 

Polly sloop Samuel  C.  Hardy 1  CO 

Recovery schooner Joseph  Peele 2  20 

Regulator schooner James  Mansfield 50 

Revenge schooner John  Sinclair,  Jr 1  50 

Scorpion sloop Stephenson  Richards 1  20 

Swift schooner Harney  Choate ...   1  25 

o    -u  (  Stephen  Clarke. .  .  .   1       20 

Swiftsure launch J 

(  Charles  Berry. 

Terrible boat John  Green muskets       10 

Viper schooner Joseph  Preston 1       20 

fKosp sloop Ernest  A.  Erwin. 2      35 

RECAPITULATION 

REVOLUTIONARY    WAR  WAR   OF    1812 

Ships 56  Ships 4 

Brigs  and  Brigantines. 69  Brigs  and  Brigantines ....  2 

Sloops 14  Sloops 4 

Schooners 56  Schooners 21 

Galley 1 

31 

196  Total  number  of  guns 147 

Total  number  of  guns 1,965  Total  number  of  men 2,081 

Total  number  of  men 7,631  Total  number  of  vessels.  ...         31 

Total  number  of  vessels. ...       196 

677 


APPENDIX  E 

The  manuscript  records  of  the  Social  Insurance  Company  of 
Salem  contain  a  large  number  of  accounts  of  the  confiscations 
suffered  by  vessels  out  of  this  port  at  the  hands  of  the  kingdom 
of  Naples  in  1809-10  at  the  instigation  of  Napoleon  I.  These 
losses  are  described  in  detail  in  the  protests  filed  by  the 
plundered  shipmasters  with  the  helpless  American  Consular 
offices  at  Mediterranean  ports.  The  following  is  one  of  many 
similar  protests,  as  copied  in  the  books  of  the  Social  Insurance 
Company: 

(Translation) 

"  On  the  fifth  day  of  the  month  of  April,  one  thousand  eight 
hundred  and  ten,  at  Naples.  In  the  Chancery  of  the  Consul 
General's  office  of  the  American  Nation  in  this  City  and  King- 
dom before  me  Carlo  Scala  qv  Liboris,  Chancellor  for  the 
Consulate  of  the  Nation  aforesaid,  personally  appeared  Mr. 
John  Derby,  son  of  the  late  John,  an  American  citizen,  born  in 
Salem  in  the  State  of  Massachusetts,  in  the  thirteen  States  of 
America,  and  now  arrived  in  this  City  Captain  of  the  American 
schooner  Mary,  of  Salem,  belonging  to  Messrs.  John  Fairfield 
&  Company  .  .  .  upon  interpretation  faithfully  made, 
declared : 

"That  on  the  fifteenth  day  of  December  of  the  past  year 
1809,  he  took  possession  of  the  said  schooner  Mary;  from  the 
tenth  to  the  twenty-eighth  of  said  December  the  above  named 
John  Fairfield  &  Company,  being  in  good  faith  American 
citizens,  as  also  appears  from  the  Bills  of  Lading  which  prove 
the  property,  under  the  faith  of  the  Proclamation  made  by  His 
Majesty,  the  King  of  the  Two  Sicilies,  in  the  month  of  July, 
1809,  determined  to  load  and  did  load  the  said  schooner  Mary 
with  a  cargo  for  Naples,  consisting  of  sugar,  cotton,  campeachy 


Appendix  E 

wood,  salt  fish,  pepper,  gum,  Peruvian  bark  and  coffee,  and 
after  having  secured  the  hatches  of  said  schooner  and  put  a 
tarpaulin  over  the  same  and  also  round  the  masts  and  pumps, 
and  the  said  schooner  being  strong,  staunch,  well  manned  with 
seven  seamen,  provided  with  everything  necessary,  and  fit  for 
any  navigation,  on  the  first  day  of  the  month  of  January  of  the 
current  year  being  ready  with  the  said  schooner,  the  said  Captain 
set  sail  from  Salem  with  her  and  with  the  aforesaid  cargo,  with 
favourable  winds  and  with  all  the  documents  necessary  for  the 
cargo  and  vessel  according  to  law  and  also  with  a  certificate  of 
origin  from  the  Consul  of  France  and  having  given  security 
as  the  laws  required,  bound  for  this  port  of  Naples.  During 
the  voyage  nothing  remarkable  happened  to  him,  nor  did  he 
touch  at  any  Country  or  Port,  or  speak  with  any  Vessel,  except 
an  American  Vessel  from  Boston  off  the  coast  of  Barbary.  On 
the  sixteenth  day  of  February  of  the  current  year,  having 
arrived  in  safety  in  the  Gulph  of  Naples  (Bay  of  Naples),  off 
the  Island  of  Ischia  and  Capri;  pursuing  his  route  to  Naples 
on  the  northern  part  of  Ischia,  there  was  in  the  N.N.W.  quarter 
about  3  miles  distant  a  Neapolitan  privateer,  which  fired  upon 
him,  made  sail  for  him  and  boarded  him  and  took  possession  of 
the  schooner  as  a  prize,  and  carried  her  into  Bia,  where  they 
visited  the  Vessel  and  all  the  papers  concerning  the  Vessel  and 
cargo  were  taken  possession  of. 

"  The  next  day,  the  seventeenth  of  said  month,  they  weighed 
anchor  and  made  sail  for  Naples  where  he  was  put  under  quarin- 
tine  and  sequestration.  There  remained  on  board  a  Prize- 
Master  and  a  seaman,  after  having  examined  him  respecting 
the  above  particulars.  On  the  twenty-fourth  day  of  said  month 
they  put  on  board  a  soldier  belonging  to  the  Custom-House. 
On  the  seventeenth  day  of  the  past  month  of  May  of  the  current 
year,  the  Board  of  Health  caused  the  cotton  to  be  carried  to  the 
Lazaretto.  On  the  sixteenth  of  said  month  the  Agent  of  the 
Privateer  that  had  taken  her,  demanded  of  him  to  unload  the 
cargo;  to  whom  he  refused  to  deliver  it,  nevertheless  the  Govern- 
ment proceeded  immediately  and  took  it  by  force.  On  the 
eighteenth  day  they  put  on  board  six  persons.  On  the  twentieth 
of  said  month  they  finished  discharging  the  cargo  which  all 
came  out  in  good  order  agreeable  to  the  manifest  and  bills  of 

679 


Appendix  E 

lading;  notice  of  all  of  which  was  given  to  me,  the  said  Chan- 
cellor, to  be  registered  in  the  acts  of  the  said  Chancery.  On 
the  thirtieth  day  of  said  month  he  was  admitted  to  free  praticque 
when  the  Vessel  was  vigourously  examined  by  the  Board  of 
Health,  and  the  guards  of  the  Custom  House,  and  there  was 
plundered  from  her  a  quintal  and  a  half  of  salt  fish,  which  was 
part  of  her  stores.  The  Prize-Master  and  his  seamen,  together 
with  the  soldier,  left  the  schooner,  and  put  on  board  another 
soldier,  who  on  the  thirty-first  day  had  not  gone  ashore. 

"All  which  the  said  Captain  makes  oath  to,  on  the  Holy 
Evangelist,  and  thereupon  calls  for  witnesses  to  be  examined 
by  me  the  said  Chancellor:  Isaac  Haskell,  Benjamin  Knowlton, 
Isaiah  Osgood,  Officers  and  Mariners  of  the  said  schooner,  and 
the  said  Captain  protests  that  all  which  is  above  set  forth  is 
true,  and  he  declares  that  the  said  schooner  was  laden  by 
American  citizens  for  Naples  under  the  faith  of  the  Decree  of 
his  Majesty  of  the  month  of  July  last  and  was  provided  in 
every  respect  conformable  to  the  letter  of  the  said  Decree,  of 
which  no  part  has  been  infringed  or  violated,  for  which  cause 
he  had  every  reason  to  believe  that  he  should  be  treated  amica- 
bly. Wherefore  in  the  most  solemn  form  he  protests  against 
the  Captain,  Officers,  and  crew  of  the  Privateer,  as  also  against 
the  Government  for  the  sequestration,  and  the  cargo  taken 
thus  forcibly  from  the  said  Schooner  Mary,  contrary  to  all 
right  and  in  a  special  manner  contrary  to  the  said  Decree, 
copies  of  which  are  in  circulation  dated  the  twelfth  of  May, 
1810,  signed  Joachim  Napoleon,  in  which  the  Schooner  Mary 
and  her  cargo  are  comprehended  as  among  the  Vessels  and 
cargoes  confiscated.  And  he  protests  against  all  persons  con- 
cerned, and  against  every  other  proceeding  of  the  said  Privateer 
and  Government  aforesaid  against  the  said  Schooner  Mary, 
and  also  for  all  the  Papers  and  documents  withheld  from  him, 
he  being  left  deprived  of  the  whole,  and  also  for  all  damages 
and  interest  and  every  other  thing  proved  and  to  be  proved 
on  account  of  the  unjust  seizure  and  discharge  of  the  cargo,  and 
of  his  not  having  been  able  to  discharge  the  same  pursuant  to 
the  Bills  of  Lading,  he  not  intending  to  be  held  accountable  for 
any  thing,  as  the  Government  discharged  it  without  his  consent, 
and  the  whole  is  to  be  placed  to  the  responsibility  of  those  to 

680 


Appendix  E 

whom  of  right  it  belongs,  the  same  not  having  happened  by 
the  fault  or  neglect  of  himself,  nor  by  the  fault  or  neglect  of 
the  crew  of  the  said  Schooner  (every  man  having  in  this  respect 
done  everything  which  he  ought  and  like  good  seamen),  but 
by  reason  of  the  confiscation  aforesaid.  And  so  the  caid  Cap- 
tain declares,  requests  and  again  protests,  not  only  in  the 
present,  but  every  other  and  better  manner,  reserving  to  himself 
full  power  to  add  and  protest  anything  and  at  any  time  and 
place  he  may  think  useful  and  advantageous,  or  to  which  he 
may  be  advised  by  the  Consul. 

"  (Signed)  JOHN  DERBY." 

On  May  8th  Captain  Derby  filed  an  additional  protest, 
"against  the  insult  done  him  on  the  third  day  of  the  current 
month  when,  being  with  his  crew  on  board  of  said  Schooner, 
the  Master  of  the  Port  (harbour  Master)  came  on  board  of 
said  Schooner  Mary  with  seven  persons  by  order  of  the  Minister 
of  War  and  the  Marine  Department,  and  after  having  driven 
him  on  shore  with  all  his  crew,  left  them  destitute  and  abandoned 
in  a  foreign  country,  without  any  means  of  support,  and  unbent 
his  cable." 

CONFISCATION   OF  THE   "VICTORY" 

"On  this  seventeenth  day  of  August,  A.  D.,  one  thousand 
eight  hundred  and  ten  before  me,  John  Saunders,  Notary 
Public,  duly  admitted  and  sworn  and  dwelling  in  Salem  afore- 
said, personally  came  Earnest  A.  Erwin,  late  second  Mate  of 
the  Brigt.  called  the  Victory  of  Salem,  Joseph  Felt,  3rd,  Master, 
and  on  oath  declared :  — that  on  or  about  the  fourteenth  day  of 
October  last,  said  Brigt.  sailed  from  Salem  aforesaid  bound  to 
Naples,  laden  with  sundry  merchandise;  that  on  or  about  the 
ninth  day  of  December  following,  when  in  the  Bay  of  Naples, 
were  captured  by  a  French  Privateer  and  carried  into  the  Port 
of  Bia,  near  Naples,  where  they  were  detained  ten  days,  from 
thence  on  the  nineteenth  of  the  same  month,  they  were  carried 
to  Naples  and  the  Brigantine  put  in  Quarintine  for  forty  days, 
during  which  time  the  whole  of  the  cargo  of  said  Brigt  was 

681 


Appendix  E 

forcibly  taken  out  and  landed — that  about  the  last  of  Feb.  or 
first  of  March  following,  a  Decree  was  issued  by  the  Govern- 
ment of  Naples  confiscating  the  said  Brigantine  and  her  cargo, 
of  all  which  proceedings  a  regular  protest  was  made  by  Capt. 
Felt  and  signed  by  him,  the  Chief  Mate,  himself,  and  several 
of  the  crew  of  said  Brigantine  and  which  Protest  was  on  board 
the  Ship  Margaret  of  this  Port  at  the  time  she  was  wrecked 
and  was  lost.  Wherefore  the  said  Earnest  A.  Erwin  did  declare 
to  Protest,  and  I  the  said  Notary,  at  his  request,  do  solemnly 
Protest,  against  the  officers  and  crew  of  the  said  Privateer,  the 
Prize  Master  of  said  ship,  his  agents  or  servants,  as  well  as 
against  the  authors  of  said  decree  and  all  persons  who  were  in 
any  manner  aiding,  abetting  and  assisting  in  enforcing  or 
executing  thereof,  for  all  Losses,  Damages,  expenses  and 
charges,  which  have  arisen,  or  may  hereafter  arise  by  reason 
of  the  said  Capture  and  Confiscation  of  said  Brigantine  and 
her  cargo  and  the  taking  away  the  same  as  aforesaid. 

"  (Signed)  EARNEST  A.  ERWIN. 

"And  further  the  appearer  on  oath  declares  that  nothing 
material  occurred  to  said  Brigantine  on  her  Passage  to  Naples, 
that  they  did  not  stop  at  any  Port  until  they  were  captured. 

"  (Signed)  EARNEST  A.  ERWIN." 

A  "PROTEST"  AGAINST  BRITISH  SEIZURE 

(Extract  from  the  Register  of  the  Consulate  of  the  United  States 
of  America  in  Malta.) 

"By  this  public  Instrument  of  Protest  be  it  known  that  on 
this  twelfth  day  of  February  1810,  Personally  appeared  before 
me,  Joseph  Pubis,  Esq.,  Consul  of  the  United  States  of  America 
at  Malta,  Nathaniel  Haskell,  Jun'r,  Michael  Larcom,  Mate, 
and  Thomas  Eliot,  seaman,  of  and  belonging  to  the  American 
Brig  Latona,  who  being  duly  sworn  depose  and  say  that  they 
sailed  from  Beverly  in  the  State  of  Massachusetts  in  the  U.  S. 
of  America  on  the  fifteenth  day  of  December,  1809,  and  had  a 
fine  passage  as  far  as  the  Island  of  Maforea  of  thirty-two  days, 
and  then  met  with  some  heavy  gales  from  the  Eastward — that 

682 


Appendix  E 

in  nine  days  after  that  period  hove  in  sight  of  the  Island  of 
Sardinia,  the  gale  from  the  Eastward  still  continuing,  where 
they  fell  in  with  his  Brittanick  Majesty's  Brig  of  War  Weasel, 
Samuel  Prescott,  Esq.,  Commander,  who  having  boarded,  took 
possession  of  the  said  American  Brig  Latona  with  all  her  papers, 
taking  from  her  six  of  her  crew  and  replacing  them  with  nine 
men  belonging  to  said  Brig  of  War  and  brought  her  into  Malta. 
In  consequence  whereof  the  said  Nathaniel  Haskell,  Jun'r, 
master  of  said  Brig  Latona,  hath  entered  this,  his  solemn  Protest 
against  his  Brittanick  Majesty's  Brig  of  War  Weasel,  Samuel 
Prescott,  Esq.,  Commander,  and  against  all  damages,  hin- 
drances, demurrages,  or  losses  of  any  sort  or  kind  whatever 
that  have  occurred,  or  may  occur  in  consequence  of  such  deten- 
tion, or  that  in  any  way  are  derivative  therefrom." 


683 


INDEX 


INDEX 


Active,  bark,  Captain  Richardson,  di- 
verting tale  of  a  green  seaman,  246 ; 
first  American  trader  in  the  Fijis, 
536. 

Adams,  President  John,  address  to 
Congress  urging  protection  of  mari- 
time commerce,  289. 

Adventure,  brig,  founders  at  sea,  mar- 
velous escape  of  her  captain,  33. 

Adventures,  list  of,  sent  in  Salem 
ships  to  the  Orient,  216-17. 

Atheneum,  Salem,  founded  with  li- 
brary captured  by  privateer,  408. 

America,  privateer  in  War  of  1812; 
her  trading  voyages  to  the  Red  Sea, 
485;  fighting  equipment  and  com- 
plement, 487;  first  cruise  in  com- 
mand of  Captain  Joseph  Ropes, 
487;  second  cruise  under  Captain 
James  Kehew,  488;  log  of  cruises 
in  command  of  Captain  James 
Chever,  489-92;  fight  with  packet 
Princess  Elizabeth,  494. 

Appleton,  Nathaniel,  journal  of  voy- 
age in  the  Concord  (1799),  324-6. 

Archer,  Captain  Henry,  wreck  of  his 
ship  Glide  in  Fijis,  538. 

Ashton,  Philip,  journal  of  captivity 
among  pirates,  46-59. 

Astrea,  first  American  ship  to  visit 
Manila,  410. 

Atlantic,  first  ship  to  show  American 
colors  to  East  India  Company,  649. 

Bancroft,  Hubert  Howe,  version  of 
Captain  Richard  Cleveland's  sea 
fight  with  Spanish  at  San  Diego,  479. 

Barbary  Pirates,  attacks  on  Salem 
commerce  and  seamen  held  in 
bondage  (1661),  22;  remarkable  es- 
cape of  Salem  seamen  from,  318; 
appeal  posted  in  Salem  for  funds  to 
ransom  captives  from,  319. 


Barney,  Lieutenant  Joshua,  escape 
from  Mill  Prison,  135-7. 

Barr,  James,  commanding  privateer 
Rover,  67. 

Battis,  John,  narrative  of  the  piracy  of 
the  brig  Mexican,  582-91. 

Beal,  Captain  John,  capture  of  his  ship 
Essex  by  French  privateers  (1690), 
21. 

Bentley,  Rev.  William,  diary  of;  ac- 
count of  Madame  Susannah  Ha- 
thorne's  recollections  of  witchcraft 
persecutions,  26;  loss  of  ship  Bru- 
tus, 249-51;  enumeration  of  sea- 
faring parishioners,  314;  prayers 
for  those  at  sea,  311;  maritime 
items  of  singular  interest,  312-14; 
rides  to  Marblehead  on  a  gun- 
carriage  to  help  save  the  Constitu- 
tion, 505. 

Betsey,  schooner,  taken  by  French 
frigate  (1759),  31. 

Boardman,  Francis,  his  quaint  sea 
journals,  35;  his  poetry,  37;  his 
superstitions,  38. 

Bertram,  John,  the  last  great  shipping 
merchant  of  Salem,  642;  his  ven- 
tures to  South  America  and  Zanzi- 
bar, 644-5. 

John  Bertram,  ship,  built  and 
launched  in  sixty  days  for  Califor- 
nia trade,  646. 

Bowditch,  Nathaniel,  his  precocious 
youth  as  a  prodigy  of  learning,  407; 
obligations  to  the  captured  library 
of  Dr.  Richard  Kirwan,  408-9;  sea 
life  and  voyages  including  journal 
of  stay  in*  Manila,  410-15;  his 
"Practical  Navigator"  and  expert 
opinions  regarding  its  great  value 
405;  honors  paid  him  after  death, 
404;  his  bequest  to  Salem  Marine 
Society,  416. 


687 


Index 


Bowditch,  William,  held  in  bondage 
by  Barbary  pirates  (1700),  22. 

Breed,  Holten  J.,  captain  of  privateer 
Grand  Turk,  500. 

Briggs,  Enos,  master  builder  of  the 
Essex  frigate,  292. 

Briggs,  Jeremiah,  journal  of  voyage  to 
Cochin  China,  429-30. 

Brutus,  ship,  harrowing  details  of 
shipwreck  of,  249-51. 

Burlingame,  Anson,  U.  S.  Minister  to 
China,  his  account  of  the  death  of 
Frederick  Townsend  Ward,  623-5. 

Butman,  Captain  John  G.,  com- 
mander of  brig  Mexican,  581. 

Carey,  William,  his  life  as  a  castaway 
in  the  Fijis,  547. 

Games,  Captain  Jonathan,  fetches 
home  first  cargoes  of  wild  pepper 
from  Sumatra  (1795),  213;  his  des- 
perate conflict  with  a  French  priva- 
teer, 323. 

Caroline,  cutter,  hazardous  voyage  of 
Captain  Richard  Cleveland  in, 
462-65. 

Carpenter,  Captain  Benjamin,  log  of 
voyage  to  the  Orient,  420-28. 

Chever,  Captain  James,  his  brilliant 
career  as  a  privateersman,  488-96. 

Chever,  George  N.,  journal  of  a  voy- 
age to  the  South  Seas,  Manila,  and 
St.  Helena,  562-80. 

Chronometer,  invention  and  perfec- 
tion of,  399^iOO. 

Cleveland,  George,  journal  of  voyage 
to  Japan,  (1800),  337-343. 

Cleveland,  Captain  Richard,  his  recol- 
lections of  methods  and  enterprises 
of  typical  Salem  merchants,  202; 
journal  and  description  of  his  voy- 
ages, 459-82;  obituary  notice  of, 
482;  captured  in  ship  Telemanco, 
by  a  British  frigate,  497. 

Cleveland,  Captain  Stephen,  letter  of 
instruction  from  American  Govern- 
ment during  Revolution,  666-8. 

Cleveland,  William,  journal  of  his 
voyage  to  Japan,  352;  account  of 
the  death  of  an  able  seaman,  244. 

Cleopatra's  Barge,  first  American 
yacht,  voyage  of,  235-41. 

Cochin  China,  journal  of  voyages  to, 
429-30. 


Commerce,  decline  of  foreign,  17; 
British  restrictions  on  American, 
29;  instructions  for  trading  in  East 
Indies,  425^290. 

Commerce,  ship,  wrecked  on  coast  of 
Arabia,  253. 

Conant,  Roger,  his  settlement  of 
Salem,  18. 

Concord,  ship,  an  early  voyage  around 
the  world  (1799),  324. 

Crowell,  Samuel,  commission  as  a 
Revolutionary  privateersman, 
664-5. 

Crowninshield,  six  brothers  at  sea, 
232;  Benjamin  W.,  Secretary  of 
Navy,  233;  George,  builds  first 
American  yacht,  234;  his  notable 
voyage  to  the  Mediterranean,  235- 
241 ;  brings  body  of  Captain  James 
Lawrence  from  Halifax  in  brig 
Henry,  506;  Benjamin,  Jr.,  voyage 
to  Mocha  in  America,  485;  Jacob, 
U.  S.  Congressman,  imports  first 
elephant  to  America,  233. 

Custom  House,  Nathaniel  Haw- 
thorne's description  of,  17,  647-48; 
receipts  during  flood-tide  of  foreign 
commerce,  160;  decline  of  shipping 
business,  639. 

Dana,  Richard  Henry,  mentions  ex- 

Eloits  of  Captain  Richard  Cleve- 
ind  on  coast  of  Lower  California, 
478. 

Derby,  Elias  Hasket,  foremost  in 
equipping  Salem  privateers  of  Revo- 
lution, 98;  sends  Grand  Turk  on 
first  American  voyage  to  Cape  of 
Good  Hope,  201;  recaptures 
schooner  Amity  and  restores  ner  to 
her  skipper,  205;  education  as  a 
merchant  and  successful  voyages, 
209-10;  sends  Astrea  on  first  Amer- 
ican voyage  to  Manila  (1796),  214; 
contributes  $10,000  to  building 
Essex  frigate,  291. 

Derby,  Elias  Hasket,  Jr.,  narrative  of 
the  brilliant  voyage  of  the  Mount 
Vernon  (1799),  218-20. 

Derby,  Captain  John,  carries  first 
news  of  Lexington  and  Concord  to 
England  in  Quero,  185-195;  one  of 
owners  of  ship  Columbia  which  ex- 
plored Northwest  coast  and  dis- 


688 


Index 


covered  Columbia  River,  196;  pro- 
test against  seizure  of  ship  at  Naples 
678-80. 

Derby,  Captain  Richard,  voyage  to 
the  West  Indies  in  the  Volatile 
(1741);  copy  of  instructions  from 
owners,  30. 

Derby,  Captain  Samuel,  voyage  to 
Japan  in  Margaret  (1800),  337. 

Derby  Wharf,  its  privateering  activity 
during  Revolution,  66 ;  its  vanished 
greatness,  17. 

Desire,  West  Indiaman,  first  ship 
trading  from  Salem  (1640),  20. 

De  Soto,  pirate,  gallant  rescue  of  crew 
of  Minerva,  597. 

Devereux,  Captain  James,  voyage 
to  Japan  in  Franklin  (1799),  332-6. 

Dike  Anthony,  master  mariner,  frozen 
to  death  with  crew  after  shipwreck 
on  Cape  Cod,  32. 

Doygett,  Charles,  brig,  carries  descend- 
ants of  Bounty  mutineers  from  Ta- 
hiti to  Pitcairn  Island,  537. 

Driver,  Captain  Michael,  his  misfor- 
tunes at  the  hands  of  privateers  and 
freebooters,  31. 

Driver,  Captain  William  (see  Charles 
Doggett,  brig),  537. 

Dutch  intercourse  with  Japan  in  1799, 
331;  restrictions  of  trade  with 
Japan,  355. 

Eagleston,  Captain  John  H.,  career  in 
South  Seas,  537;  rescues  crew  of 
Glide  in  Fijis,  559;  voyage  to  Japan 
in  Edward  Koppwch,  561 ;  to  South 
Seas,  Manila,  and  St.  Helena,  in 
Emerald,  562-80. 

East  India  Marine  Society,  history 
and  purpose,  10;  resolutions  adopt- 
ed at  death  of  Nathaniel  Bowditch, 
404;  report  of  committee  to  exam- 
ine "Practical  Navigator,"  406. 

Embargo,  disastrous  effects  of,  637-8. 

Emerald,  journal  of  a  voyage  in, 
562-80. 

Endicott,  Captain  Chas.  M.,  capture 
of  his  vessel,  the  Friendship,  by 
Malay  pirates,  568. 

Endicott,  John,  first  governor  of 
colony,  18. 

Endeavor,  first  American  ship  to  pass 
through  Straits  of  Magellan,  649. 


English,  Philip,  first  great  shipping 
merchant  of  Salem;  copy  of  bill  of 
lading,  24;  his  mansion,  25;  trial 
of  his  wife  for  witchcraft,  25-28; 
letter  of  instructions  to  one  of  his 
ship-masters,  (1722),  28. 

Essex,  ship,  loses  boatswain  in  sea 
fight  (1695),  21. 

Essex,  frigate,  popular  subscription 
raised  to  build,  291:  details  of  her 
building,  293;  dimensions,  295; 
first  American  war  vessel  to  pass 
Cape  of  Good  Hope,  299;  fight 
with  the  Phoebe  and  the  Cherub, 
301-306;  broadside  ballad  des- 
cribing her  gallant  end,  307. 

Exchange,  ketch,  taken  by  French 
ship  off  Block  Island  (1695),  21. 

Fame,  ship,  journal  of  voyage  to 
Cochin  China,  429-30. 

Fairfield,  William,  letter  written  on 
board  a  Salem  slaver,  316. 

Fellowship,  ketch,  taken  by  French 
privateers  (1690),  21. 

Felt,  Captain  John,  defies  British  at 
North  Bridge,  184. 

First  Church  of  Salem,  its  records  of 
the  town's  troubles  with  pirates 
(1677),  22. 

Foote,  Caleb,  letters  to  his  wife  from 
English  prison  during  Revolution, 
120. 

Forbes,  Robert  Bennett,  his  remin- 
iscences of  life  at  sea,  231,  442. 

Fox,  Ebenezer,  an  account  of  recruit- 
ing for  State  cruiser  in  Revolution, 
70. 

Franklin,  ship,  voyage  to  Japan 
(1799),  332-6; 

Friendship,  tragedy  of  the,  508. 

Fuller,  Captain  Thomas,  seaman  in 
brig  Mexican,  581;  captured  by 
pirates,  584-91;  incident  of  trial  of 
pirates,  596. 

Gardner,  Samuel,  diary  of  voyage  to 
Gibraltar  (1759),  33-5. 

Gazette,  Salem,  denounciation  of  Bos- 
ton Massacre,  176;  account  of 
Lexington  and  Concord  fights,  192 ; 
description  of  launching  of  frigate 
Essex,  293;  trial  of  pirates  of  Pin- 
da,  594. 


689 


Index 


Gage,  General  Thomas,  transfers  seat 
of  Colonial  government  from  Bos- 
ton to  Salem,  177-79. 

George,  ship,  remarkably  successful 
career  of,  226-7. 

Gillis,  Captain  James  D.,  his  services 
to  navigation,  508. 

Glide,  wreck  of,  538-60. 

Gordon,  "Chinese,"  617. 

Grand  Turk,  ship,  first  American  ves- 
sel at  Cape  of  Good  Hope,  201-205. 

Grand  Turk,  privateer  of  1812,  log  of 
cruises  under  Captain  Nathan 
Green,  500. 

Gray,  William,  lieutenant  of  privateer 
Jack  (1782),  76;  owns  great  fleet  of 
ships  in  foreign  trade,  230;  contri- 
butes $10,000  to  building  Essex 
frigate,  291. 

Green,  Captain  Nathan,  masterful 
escape  from  British  squadron,  502. 

Guam,  description  of  (1801),  385-91. 

Haraden,  Jonathan,  privateersman, 
first  commission  as  lieutenant  of 
Tyrannicide,  80;  commands  the 
Pickering  in  spectacular  battle  with 
the  Achilles,  82-86;  captures  three 
British  armed  vessels  in  one  en- 
gagement, 87;  stories  of  his  gal- 
lantry and  brilliant  seamanship, 
89-91;  his  fight  with  the  king's 
packet,  92;  makes  rigging  for  Essex 
frigate  in  his  rope-walk,  293. 

Haswell,  William,  journal  of  a  voyage 
to  Guam,  380. 

Hawthorne,  Nathaniel,  in  the  Salem 
Custom  House,  6;  his  father's  log, 
7 ;  descriptions  of  Salem  as  a  decay- 
ing port,  647-8. 

Heaving  down  a  ship,  description  of, 
539. 

Henry  of  Portugal,  Prince,  encourages 
improvement  in  science  of  naviga- 
tion, 396. 

Hercules,  ship,  journal  of  voyage  to 
the  Orient,  427. 

Howe,  Captain  Ephriam,  lives  eight 
months  alone  on  a  desolate  island, 
32. 


Ingersoll,  Captain  Jonathan,  makes 
first  American  voyage  to  Cape  of 
Good  Hope,  204. 


Insurance,  marine,  premium  rates  of 
eighteenth  century,  30. 

Jones,  John  Paul,  proclamation  call- 
ing for  seamen  for  Ranger,  74; 
ballad  celebrating  escape  of  Ranger 
from  British  squadron,  73. 

Kehew,  Captain  John,  commanding 

privateer  America,  488. 
Kirwan,  Dr.  Richard,  capture  of  his 

library  by  Beverly  privateer,  408. 

Lambert,  Jonathan,  his  reign  as  soli- 
tary lord  of  island  of  Tristan 
d'Acunha,  326. 

Lawrence,  Captain  James,  com- 
mander of  Chespeake,  his  funeral  in 
Salem,  506. 

Laurens,  Henry,  United  States  Min- 
ister to  Holland,  his  capture  and 
imprisonment,  130. 

Leach,  Captain  John,  master  of  ship 
Commerce,  wrecked  on  coast  of 
Arabia  (1792),  253. 

Lee,  Francis  II.,  his  account  of  an 
interview  with  Admiral  Bogle  con- 
cerning the  death  of  Frederick 
Townsend  Ward. 

Li  Hung  Chang,  his  faith  in  Frederick 
Townsend  Ward,  607;  his  official 
tribute  to  memory  of  Ward,  620. 

Leslie,  Colonel,  his  retreat  from 
North  Bridge,  Salem,  180. 

Little,  Captain  Luther,  adventures  as 
a  merchant  sailor,  100-07;  on 
board  the  Protector  in  her  fight  with 
the  Admiral  Duff,  168. 

McHenry,  James,  Secretary  of  War, 
letter  urging  naval  measures  to  pro- 
tect American  commerce,  290. 

Magellan,  journal  of  his  discovery  of 
the  Marianne  Islands  (Guam), 
379. 

Manila,  first  American  voyage  to, 
journal  of  Nathaniel  Bowditch, 
410;  journal  of  Geo.  N.  Chever, 
570-6. 

Manley,  Captain  John,  dashing  career 
as  naval  officer  and  capture  by 
British  frigate,  123;  challenges  fel- 
low prisoner  to  duel,  132. 


690 


Index 


Margaret,  ship,  Captain  James  Magee, 

voyage  to  Northwest  coast  (1792), 

199;  voyage  to  Japan,  337;  wreck 

of,  345. 
Marine  Museum,  unique  relics  and 

collections  in,  140. 
Marquis  de  Somereulas,  ship,  rescues 

remnant    of    company    of   English 

transport,  245. 
Martineau,  Harriet,  describes  Salem 

of  seventy-five  years  ago,  130. 
Mason,  Colonel  David,  takes  leading 

part  in  opposing  British  at  North 

Bridge,  182. 
Mather,  Rev.  Cotton,  narrative  of  a 

specter  ship,  654-8. 
Minerva,  ship,  gallant  rescue  of  her 

crew  by  pirate  de  Soto,  597. 
Montgomery,     privateer,     fight    with 

English   packet,   504. 
Morse,  Prof.,  Edward  S.,  director  of 

Peabody  Museum,  16. 

Napoleon,  description  of  tomb  at  St. 

Helena,  678-80. 
Navigation,    early    instruments    and 

methods  of,  396-403. 
New  Priscilla,  brig,  crew  butchered 

by  pirates,  591. 
North  Bridge,   Salem,  scene  of  first 

armed  clash  of  Revolution,  180. 

Orne,  Captain  Joseph,  slain  with  his 
crew  by  Arabs,  244. 

Osgood,  John,  lieutenant  of  priva- 
teer Fame,  quells  mutiny,  96;  cap- 
tured by  British  frigate,  97. 

Parliament,  debate  concerning  ill 
treatment  of  American  Revolution- 
ary prisoners,  139. 

Peabody  Academy  of  Science,  rare 
collections  of,  14. 

Peabody,  Joseph,  career  as  shipping 
merchant,  225;  repulse  of  British 
boarding  party  on  Ranger,  227-9; 
owner  of  brig  Mexican,  581. 

Perkins  &  Co.,  letter  to  agents  in 
Canton,  showing  immense  rewards 
of  commercial  daring,  230. 

Perkins,  Thomas,  supercargo,  letter 
of  instructions,  210-212. 

Pickering,  Timothy,  takes  part  in 
affair  with  British  at  North  Bridge, 
180. 


Pilgrim,  ship,  fight  with  Spanish 
frigate,  98. 

Pirates,  expedition  against  (1689),  41; 
ketch  Margaret  destroyed  by,  42; 
brigantine  Charles  captured  by 
Quelch,  43;  execution  of  Quelch 
and  others,  44;  notorial  records 
describe  encounter  of  ship  Hopewell 
with,  43;  protest  of  Captain  John 
Shatuck  relating  capture  by,  45; 
adventures  of  Philip  Ashton  while 
in  the  hands  of  Ned  Low,  46-59; 
fiendish  cruelty  of,  591;  capture  of 
brig  Mexican,  584;  trial  and  execu- 
tion of  eleven  pirates,  594-99. 

Pomare,  Queen  of  Tahiti,  568. 

Porter,  Captain  David,  takes  com- 
mand of  Essex  frigate,  300;  fights 
the  Phoebe  and  the  Cherub,  301-7. 

Ports,  foreign,  in  which  Salem  ships 
traded,  (1810-1830),  15. 

Portugese,  banishment  of,  from  Japan, 
370. 

Potomac,  frigate,  bombardment  of 
Malay  settlement  of  Quallah  Bat- 
too,  532. 

Preble,  Captain  Edward,  first  com- 
mander of  Essex  frigate,  296. 

Privateers,  number  of  Salem  vessels  in 
Revolution,  60;  copy  of  bill  of  sale 
of  prize  shares,  66;  recruiting  with 
fife  and  drum,  69;  tavern  bill  for 
rendezvous  of  crew,  70;  in  War  of 
1812,  483-507;  small  craft  em- 
ployed, 499;  articles  of  agreement, 
67;  list  of  Salem  privateers  in 
Revolution,  670;  in  War  of  1812, 
676. 

Quero,  schooner,  carries  first  news  to 
England  of  Lexington  and  Concord 
fights,  185-187. 

Quill,  brig,  Captain  Kinsman,  in 
South  Seas,  548. 

Rantoul,  Robert  S.,  narrative  and 
documents  concerning  General 
Frederick  Townsend  Ward,  601 ; 
eulogy  of  Salem  commerce,  647. 

Register,  Essex,  account  of  piracy  of 
Mexican,  592. 

Richardson,  Captain  William,  voyage 
to  the  Fijis,  536. 


691 


Index 


Rousillon,  Count  de,  voyages  and  ad- 
ventures with  Captain  Richard 
Cleveland,  473. 

Ropes,  Captain  David,  death  in  priva- 
teering action,  74;  Captain  George, 
recaptures  his  vessel  from  French 
privateer,  323;  Captain  Joseph, 
commander  of  privateer  America  in 
War  of  1812,  487. 

Rowan,  Captain,  plunder  of  his  ship 
by  Governor  of  Valparaiso,  474. 

Row,  Custom  House  boatman,  tarred 
and  feathered  by  Salem  mob  (1768), 
39. 

Rubicon,  ship,  captain's  sentimental 
cipher  in  log,  241-3. 

Russell,  William,  capture  in  ship 
Jason,  123;  account  of  life  in  Old 
Mill  Prison,  125-73;  his  return 
home,  168;  reinlistment  and  captiv- 
ity in  the  Jersey  prison  ship,  169; 
untimely  death,  172. 


Sailor's  Vade  Mecum,  instructions  for 
preparing  merchant  ships  for  action, 
62. 

Salem  Marine  Society,  its  foundation 
and  records,  11-12. 

Salem  Packet,  captures  French  ship, 
21. 

Spectre  Ship  of  Salem.  Poem  by 
Whittier,  659;  narrative  account 
of,  653. 

Saunders,  Daniel,  sufferings  of,  in 
Arabian  desert,  252. 

Scorpion,  privateer  schooner,  quaint 
log  of,  78. 

Silver,  Captain  Peter,  rescues  skip- 
per's wife  from  bark  Kilmars,  640. 

Silsbee,  Nathaniel,  beginning  of  his 
sea  life  at  fourteen,  441;  a  captain 
at  eighteen,  443;  commands  ship 
Benjamin  on  voyage  to  the  Orient 
at  nineteen,  444;  encounters  a  pri- 
vateer, 448;  impressment  of  one  of 
his  seamen  by  British  frigate,  449; 
his  ship  Portland  confiscated  by  the 
French  at  Malaga,  and  released  be- 
cause of  his  remarkable  sagacity 
and  courage,  451;  commands  a 
merchant  fleet  in  attack  by  French 
privateer,  456;  United  States  Sena- 
tor from  Massachusetts,  458. 


Slave  trade,  letter  of  boy  on  board 
Salem  slaver  to  his  mother,  315. 

Smith,  Resolved,  his  dreadful  experi- 
ence as  British  prisoner,  99. 

Snell,  Captain  Nicholas,  his  meeting 
with  pirate  de  Soto,  599. 

Social  Insurance  Society,  protests  filed 
in  its  record  against  seizures  of  ships 
in  French  ports,  678. 

Story,  Justice  Joseph,  trial  of  pirates 
of  Pinda,  595. 

Success,  letter  of  marque,  singular 
entry  in  log  of,  78. 

Tahiti,  journal  of  voyage  to,  564. 

Talbot,  Captain  Silas,  his  career  as  a 
soldier  and  sailor  of  the  Revolu- 
tion, 141. 

Thomas,  William,  impressment  and 
cruel  treatment  on  a  British  man- 
of-war,  322. 

Thoreau,  Henry  D.  describes  the  busi- 
ness of  a  successful  Salem  shipping 
merchant,  215. 

Tory,  letter  from  a,  describing  condi- 
tions in  Salem  during  Revolution, 
95. 

Turner,  Captain  John,  captures  Brit- 
ish ship  after  hard  fight,  98. 

Ulysses,  ship,  one  of  three  Salem 
vessels  wrecked  in  same  storm  on 
Cape  Cod,  248. 

Upton,  Captain  Benjamin,  his  des- 
perate fight  in  privateer  Mont- 
gomery, 504. 

Vandeford,  Captain  Benjamin,  in  the 
South  Seas  as  pilot  for  Commodore 
Wilkes,  356;  at  the  Fijis  in  ship 
Clay,  548. 

Victory,  confiscation  of,  by  French 
privateer,  681. 

Waldo,  Charles  Francis,  journal  of 
voyage  in  ship  Indus,  327. 

Ward,  Frederick  Townsend,  his  fore- 
bears, 602;  life  as  a  mariner,  604; 
with  Walker,  the  filibuster,  605; 
leader  of  the  Chinese  "Ever  Vic- 
torious Army,"  606;  death  in  bat- 
tle, 615;  tributes  of  foreign  officers 
to  his  valor,  616;  Imperial  decree 


692 


Index 


defying  his  memory,  621-22;   ded-  of,    207;     Captain    Edward,    208; 

ication  of  Chinese  temple  in  his  Captain  Nathaniel,  208-9. 

honor,   025;    Admiral   Bogle's   ac-  Whepley,  David,  his  life  among  the 

count  of  his  death,  633.  Fiji  Islanders,  541. 

Warehouses,  cargoes  that  filled  them  White,    Captain     John,    journal     of 

a  century  ago,  16.  voyage  to  Cochin  China,  430. 

Waters,  John,  bill  of  sale  of  privateer-  Wilkes,    Commodore,    in    the   South 

ing  shares,  67.  Seas,  536. 
Weld,  Dr.  Charles  G.,  gift  of  building 

to  Peabody  Academy,  15.  Young,  John,  one  of  first  white  men 

West,   Captain  Ebenezer,   biography  to  dwell  in  Sandwich  Islands,  479. 


693 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA  AT  LOS  ANGELES 

THE  UNIVERSITY  LIBRARY 
This  book  is  DUE  on  the  last  date  stamped  below 

University  of  California 

SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 

305  De  Neve  Drive  -  Parking  Lot  17  •  Box  951388 

LOS  ANGELES,  CALIFORNIA  90095-1388 

Return  this  material  to  the  library  from  which  it  was  borrowed. 


m 


UNIVERSITY  OF  CALIFORNIA 

AT 

LOS  ANGELES 
LIBRARY 


UC  SOUTHERN  REGIONAL  LIBRARY  FACILITY 


A    001338037    3 


3  1158  00290  7730